Skip to main content

Full text of "Select epigrams"

See other formats 


f      .  ^    ■     ^  ■  '  .... 


6501 
A3S7 


K3 

loeA 


ii 


^^f  */<r 


^_ 


&-  ^ 


SELECTED    EPIGRAMS 


OF 


MAETIAL. 


SELECTED 


01 


EriGEx^MS 


DEPARTMENTAL 
e   ,   LIBRARY 


MARTIAL 


EDITED    WITH 
INTRODUCTION,    NOTES,    AND    APPENDICES 


BY    THE 


KEV.   H.    M.   STEPHENSON,    M.A. 

HEAD    MASTER    OF    ST    PETEE'S    SCHOOL,    TOBK ; 
I<ATE    FELLOW    OF    CHRIST's    COLLEGE,    CAMBRIDGE. 


Dicitur  et  nostros  cantare  Britannia  versus.      ,    I/ 


^)Cv^ 


Honbon :  y-- 

MACMILLAN    AND    CO. 
1880 


[The  Right  of  Translation  is  reserved.^ 


CTambritigc : 

PIIIKTEI)    BY   C.    J.    CI.AY,    MA. 
AT  Til  K   UNTVF.HSTTY  PUKHS. 


^f' 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Romanising  of  Gaul  and  Spain  was  followed  among 
Life  of  other  results  by  a  lai-ge  influx  into  Rome  from 
Martial,  thoso  provinces,  of  literary  talent,  and,  in  some 
cases,  genius.  Spain  in  particular  during  the  latter 
half  of  the  first  century  after  Christ,  was  represented 
at  Rome  by  a  number  of  literary  men  of  various 
excellence.  Of  some  of  these  the  works  remain,  those 
of  others  have  perished.  Some  of  them,  like  Martial's 
friend  Canius',  sported  in  light  effusions  not  intended 
to  live,  others,  such  as  Seneca,  Lucan,  Quintilian, 
produced  work  which  the  world  uses  still.  Some  of 
them  were  mere  amateurs,  or  at  least,  imitators  who 
followed  in  the  wake  of  other  wi'iters,  while  others 
made  themselves  acknowledged  as  masters  in  the 
branches  of  literature  to  which  they  devoted  them- 
selves. To  the  latter  class  belongs  M.  Valerius 
Martialis.  Of  the  early  years  of  this  poet's  life,  before 
he  came  to  Rome,  we  know  next  to  nothing — only  his 
birth-place,  and  (probably)  the  names  of  his  parents. 
The    birth-place    was    Bilbilis",   a    Roman    colony    in 

1  I.  61.  9.  2  i_  ,31.  12. 


vi  MAiniAL. 

Ilispaiiia  Tarr;\ooncnsis,  situated  on  a  rocky  height 
overlooking  the  river  Salo  which  wound  round  tlic 
base  of  the  liills",  and  famous  for  tlic  gokl  found  iu  its 
neighbourhood,  as  well  as  for  the  manufacture  of 
steeP.  Here  lived  Frnnto  and  Flaccilla,  the  parents 
of  Martial  \  not  wealthy  people,  but  rich  enougli  to 
give  their  son  a  good  education,  and  cultivated 
enough  to  give  him  that  education  at  the  risk  of 
keeping  him  poor  all  his  life,  rather  than  qualify  him 
by  want  of  culture  to  compete  with  ill-conditioned 
and  uneducated  money-getters  of  his  time".  From 
Bilbilis  Martial  at  about  the  age  of  twenty-thi'ee  went 
to  Rome,  which  he  reached  about  five  or  six  years 
before  the  death  of  Nero'.  How  he  lived  durinir  the 
years  between  a.d.  G3  and  the  accession  of  Titus,  we 
can  only  conjecture.  But  probably  he  carried  with 
him  from  Spain  letters  of  introduction  to  his  great 
countrymen  of  the  house  of  Seneca,  and  by  them  was 
introduced  to  the  then  flourishing  house  of  the  Pisos". 
Under  such  patronage,  as  a  young  man  of  considerable 
ability,  well  educated,  blest  with  good  taste  and 
engaging  manners,  perhaps  even  then  a  promising 
poet,  he  would  doubtless  find  the  means  of  living  in 
tolerable  comfort,  and,  before  the  downfall  of  those 
great  houses  in  a.d.  65,  would  have  gained  a  footing 
iu  other  influential  families,  and  established  himself  as 
the  favoured  client  of  more  than  one  patron  whose 
bounty  would  partly  support  him,  and  whose  patronage 
would  improve  his  ci-edit.  Brandt  arguing  from  such 
passages  as  ii.  30.  4",  where  Caius  an  old  friend  from 
whom  Martial  wishes  to  borrow,  advises  him  to 
practise  as  an  advocate,  assumes  that  he  came  to 
Rome  with  the  intention  of  becoming  a  lawyer.  But 
such  passages  hardly  bear  this  construction,  and  there 

»  X.  103.  2.         ♦  IV.  .'jo.  11— 15  ;  xii.  18.  9.         »  y.  34. 

"  IX.  75.     '  At  me  littcrulas  stulti  docncre  parentes.' 

"  X.  24.  4,  104.  9,  10.  8  IV.  80.  »  Comp.  1.  18. 


INTRODUCTION.  vii 

seems  really  to  be  no  gi'ouud  for  supposing  tliat 
Martial  ever  followed  any  other  calling  than  that  of 
literature '".  From  the  year  a.d.  86,  five  years  after 
the  accession  of  Domitian,  when  Martial  published 
the  first  and  second  books  of  his  epigrams,  we  begin 
to  have  clear  information  about  the  poet's  life,  given 
to  us  by  himself.  "We  find  him  then  with  an  estab- 
lished reputation"  as  the  author  of  a  number  of  short 
poems  and  epigrams  (some  specimens  of  which  we 
possess  in  the  Liber  Spectaculorum),  and  so  popular 
with  the  public  that  publishers  found  it  profitable  to 
collect,  and  keep  in  stock  his  juvenile  pieces,  of  which 
he  himself  had  kept  no  record  '^ 

His  reputation  as  a  poet  had  also  introduced  him 
to  the  notice  of  the  palace  as  early  as  the  reign  of 
Titus.  From  this  emperor  he  received  the  jus  trium 
liberorum  confirmed  to  him  by  Domitian'^,  as  well  as 
the  distinction  of  the  tribunahis  semestris,  that  is,  a 
military  tribuneship  resigned  after  six  months  service, 
but  entitling  the  holder  to  equestrian  privileges  for 
life'^ 

Under  Domitian  Martial  continued  to  enjoy  the 
patronage  of  the  court,  and  was  able  to  boast  that  he 
had  procured  the  honour  of  the  Roman  citizenship  for 
several  provincials'^.  Beyond  this,  however,  and  an 
occasional  invitation  to  the  palace,  this  emjjeror  appears 
to  have  bestowed  no  substantial  marks  of  his  favour  on 
the  poet.  A  petition  for  some  sesterces  was  courteously 
but  firmly  rejected,  as  was  also  a  humble  application  for 
leave  to  supply  a  town  house  and  a  country  villa  with 


1"  Brandt  de  Martialis  poetae  vita  et  scriptis,  pp.  17—19. 

"  I.  1.     '  Toto  notus  in  orbes  Martialis.'  i-  i.  113. 

^^  II.  91,  92;  IX.  97.  5,  'tribuit  quod  Caesar  uterque  Jus 
mihi  natorum.' 

1*  III.  95.  9.  '  Vidit  me  Koma  tribuuum,  Et  sedeo  qua  te 
suscitat  Oceanus.'     Comp.  Juv.  vii.  88. 

15  Ibid.  V.  11.  '  Quot  mihi  Caesaieo  facti  sunt  muuere  cives.' 


viii  MARTIAL. 

water  ftom  one  of  the  aqueducts'".  But  the  emperor, 
and  the  pciet  were  both  fully  alive  to  the  fact,  that  the 
imperial  approbation  was  worth  money  to  a  man  who 
knew  how  to  make  use  of  it.  To  enjoy  the  favour  of 
the  court  was  to  be  well  with  the  aristocracy,  such 
as  it  was,  of  the  time,  to  whom  the  court  set  the 
fashion  iii  everything ;  and  many  a  rich  upstart 
would  no  doubt  gladly  lay  a  man  so  well  vu  under 
an  obligation  by  lending  him  money,  which  it  was 
well  understood  on  both  sides  would  never  be  re- 
paid". More  than  this,  the  favour  of  the  emperor 
implied  friendly  relations  with  the  court  freedmen, 
the  most  influential  and  in  many  cases  the  wealthiest 
men  in  Rome,  to  whom  Martial  paid  assiduous  court. 
Out  of  such  relations  a  man  of  the  world  could 
doubtless  make  capital,  and  a  Parthenian  toga'"  skil- 
fully handled  Avould  no  doubt  serve  to  stock  the  poet's 
wardrobes  without  the  necessity  of  inci^rring  tailors' 
bills.  - 

But  Martial  by  no  means  depended  on  sucli  a 
precarious  source  of  income  alone.  He  had  other  more 
regular,  and  certain  means  of  livelihood  as  well.  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  he  received  considerable 
presents  from  those  who  desired  to  be  celebrated  in 
his  verses.  Besides  this,  he  earned  the  clients' 
sportula^^.  And  bis  sportula  would  be  more  than  the 
minimum  oi  centum  quad/rantes.,  and  received  from  more 
than  one  patron.  For  many  wealthy  men  would  be 
glad  to  reckon  a  popular  poet  among  their  clientele  and 
for  the  same  reason  would  be  glad  to  bestow  on 
him  more  than  the  usual  dole.  But  the  sportula  was 
not  all  that  patrons  bestowed  on  theii-  clients.  Occa- 
sional presents  (e.  g.  at  the  Saturnalia)  and  occasional 
invitations  to  dinner  formed  a  part  of  the  client's 
lemuneration,    as  regularly  expected  as  the  sportula. 

i«  VI.  10 ;  IX.  18.  "  Comp.  ix.  102. 

^8  See  VIII.  28 ;  ix.  49.  i»  iii.  7. 


INTRODUCTION.  be 

The  value  of  the  presents  and  the  frequency  of  the 
invitations  would  vary  according  to  the  popularity  of 
the  client,  and  Martial  was  neither  likely  to  receive 
the  least  valuable  presents,  nor  to  be  reduced  often  to 
the  necessity  of  ordering  his  own  dinner^".  Taking, 
then,  all  these  things  into  consideration  and  even 
assuming  that  he  made  nothing  by  the  sale  of  his  books 
(see  I.  2.  3),  we  can  hardly  believe  that  Martial's 
poverty  was  so  abject  as  his  own  statements  would 
lead  us  to  suppose.  His  complaints  of  his  poverty, 
certainly,  are  incessant.  He  abuses  the  rich  men  of 
Rome  who  allow  poets  to  starve,  while  circus  jockeys 
and  musicians  roll  in  wealth.  He  advises  parents  to 
make  their  sons  auctioneers,  musicians,  anything  i-ather 
than  bring  them  up  to  literary  starvation^'.  When  he 
leaves  Home  for  a  season  between  the  publication  of 
his  second  and  third  books  he  instructs  his  book  to 
say  in  reply  to  a  supposed  questioner,  "Poeta  exierat : 
veniet  cum  citharoedus  erit."  He  is  never  tired  in 
fact  of  making  such  complaints.  Equally  he  is  never 
ashamed  to  ask  for  presents  on  the  same  score.  Some- 
times his  requests  are  plaintive,  sometimes  impudent. 
Sometimes  he  abuses  his  patrons  for  diminishing  the 
value  of  their  presents  year  by  year"^.  Sometimes  he 
offers  them  the  refusal  of  their  own  presents  which  he 
is  obliged  to  sell  to  buy  necessaries '^^  The  joyful 
strains  in  which  he  celebrates  the  gift  of  a  toga 
from  Parthenius  are  checked  on  an  instant  at  the  end 
of  the  epigram  by  the  mournful  recollection  of  his  old 
lacerna.  He  cannot  wear  the  beautiful  new  toga 
without  a  lacerna  to  match.  When  the  same  toga  is 
worn  out   he   deplores   its   decease  in  pathetic  tones 

20  jx.  97.  10. 

21  x.74,'76 ;'  I.  76  ;  viii.  56 ;  v.  56  ;  vi.  8. 

22  VIII.  71.     Comp.  VIII.  33. 

23  VII.    16.     '  Aera  domi  non  sunt ;    superest  hoc,  Eegule, 
solvun,  Ut  tua  vendamus  munera  :  mimqiiid  emis  ?' 

M.  -  b 


X  MARTIAL. 

calculated  to  excite  the  compassion  of  the  original 
donor,  or  of  some  other  rich  friend^'.  It  is  unnecessary 
to  quote  any  more  of  these  pleadings  of  poverty;  but 
poverty  is  a  relative  term,  and  in  spite  of  all  that  the 
lX)et  says,  we  cannot  help  thinking  that  many  a 
litei'ary  man  nowadays  would  be  quite  content  with 
Mai'tial's  income.  It  is  easy  enough  for  us  at  the 
jjresent  day  to  understand  how  the  wealth  of  jockeys 
and  musical  mechanics  might  gall  Martial  and  make 
him  ieiA  poor  by  contrast  (there  is  nothing  old  in  that), 
but  their  wealth  did  not  make  him  actiuiUy  any  poorer. 
He  lived,  it  is  true,  for  a  considerable  part  of  his  life 
lip  'three  pair  back"','  and  was  often  out  at  elbov/s''^ 
But  the  first  was  no  great  hardship  to  a  Koman  who 
spent  the  greater  part  of  the  day  out  of  dooi's,  and  the 
latter  was  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  he  lived  in  the 
midst  of  a  most  expensive  society,  and  that,  probably, 
much  more  as  the  equal,  than  as  the  retainer  of  his 
patrons  ^^.  It  may  be  true,  as  he  says,  that  the  patrons 
of  Domitian's  time  were  mean  compared  with  the 
patrons  of  his  earlier  days'",  but  it  is  equally  true 
that  he  could  keep  slaves^,  and  a  carriage  and  pair'", 
and  more  probable  than  not,  that  he  was  able  to  buy  a 
small  villa  at  Nomentum,  as  well  as  a  house  in  the 
city''.  On  the  whole,  then,  we  are  inclined  to  believe 
that  Martial  was  a  poor  man  who  contrived  to  get 
through  a  good  deal  of  money,  and  who  mistook  for 
poverty,  a  capacity  for  spending  more  than  he  could  get. 
In  his  cenacula  on  the  western  slope  of  the 
Quirinal  he  continued  to  live  until  he  exchanged  it  for 
a  small  house  of  his  own  in  the  same  neighbourhood, 
near  the  temple  of  Flora''. 

2*  vin.  28 ;  tx.  49.  25  j   ny,  7^ 

2«  II.  44 ;  IV.  76 ;  xn.  25,  &c. 

*''  II.  68,  and  other  similar  epigrams  seem  to  imply  this. 

28  XII.  36.  29  „u.  67.  30  Yin.  61 ;  xu.  24, 

31  Brandt,  p.  30  fol. 

23  T.  22.  3,  4 ;  IX.  18.  7,  8 ;  x.  58.  0,  10. 


introduction:  xi 

It  is  impossible  to  say  exactly  at  what  time  he 
became  possessed  of  this  house.  It  is  equally  uncer- 
tain when  he  became  the  owner  of  the  Nomentanum  to 
which  he  refei-s  so  often,  and  which  he  abuses  so  freely. 
But  he  probably  had  possessed  the  latter  for  some 
time  before  he  obtained  the  former.  The  Nomentane 
villa  was  according  to  his  own  account  a  miserable 
place.  The  house  let  in  the  rain  until  one  of  his 
friends  tiled  it  for  him^^  The  garden  produced 
nothing  but  some  sour  wine  and  some  'leaden  apples^^' 
It  was  so  small  that  an  ant  could  eat  the  produce  of  it 
in  one  day;  there  was  not  room  for  a  cucumber  to  grow 
straight  in  it,  and  a  snake  could  not  lie  at  full  length 
iu  it.  A  field-mouse  made  worse  havoc  in  it  than  the 
Calydonian  boar  in  its  own  country,  and  a  swallow  used 
up  all  the  corn-crop  to  make  its  nest^'.  The  only  use 
of  it  to  him  was  to  enable  him  to  get  away  from  the 
din  of  the  city  and  from  the  persecutions  of  bores^^ 
On  the  other  hand  the  anxious  desire  he  displays  on 
his  leaving  Rome  to  have  this  villa  kept  in  order  ^\  is 
scarcely  in  harmony  with  the  description  given  abo\e, 
unless  we  suppose  him  to  have  possessed  two  vlUae, 
which  does  not  seem  probable. 

Both  in  his  new  house,  as  well  as  in  his  garret 
lodging,  he  lived  a  life  of  rather  monotonous  routine, 
vai-ied  only  by  visits  to  his  own  villa,  and  to  his  friends 
at  their  various  country  and  seaside  residences ^^  On 
one  occasion  we  find  him  making  a  tour  of  some  length 
through  the  towns  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Aemilian  Road.  At  Rome  the  day  was  spent  partly 
in  performing  the  officium  of  a  client  to  his  patrons, 
attending   their    morning    levee,    accompanying  them 

33  VII.  36.    2^  X.  9^.  4.     '  Nee  furem  plumbea  mala  timent.' 
»5  XI.  18. 

^  II.  38.     '  Quid  mihi  reddat  ager  quaeris,  Line,  Nomen- 
tanum?   Hoc  mihi  reddit  ager  :  te,  Line,  non  video.'     xii.  57. 
37  X.  92.  38  X.  58,  &c. 

62     . 


xii  MAirriAL. 

through  tlie  streets,  ttc,  ic,  partly  in  louugiug  at  the 
poets'  Chil/*,  or  iu  one  of  the  many  ]iorticoes,  in 
bathing,  dining,  drinking  and  sk^'ping.  AVhenever  he 
could  find  time,  he  wrote  epigrams,  but  he  complains 
that  his  many  occupations,  especially  the  taedla  toijne, 
the  wearisome  routine  of  attendance  on  his  patrons, 
interfered  lamentably  with  the  composition  of  poetry^". 
He  himself  gives  us  (x.  70)  a  description  of  a  single 
day's  occupation  which  may  serve  as  a  fair  specimen  of 
liis  every-day  life.  It  is  pretty  evident,  however,  that, 
as  his  fame  increased  he  neglected  the  duties  of  the 
officium  considerably. 

After  thirty-four  years  of  life  in  Rome""  during 
which  ho  suffered  much  from  ill  health'"*  he  returned 
soon  after  the  accession  of  Ti-ajan  to  Spain.  Thei-e  he 
lived  on  an  estate  given  to  him  by  a  Spanish  lady  Mar- 
cella'''',  sighing  for  the  pleasures  and  excitements  of 
Rome"'',  as  at  Home  he  had  sighed  for  the  cheap  liixmies 
and  tranquil  enjoyments  of  his  native  land''\ 

Notwithstanding  the  confident  assertions  of  com- 
mentators to  the  contrary,  it  seems  more  than 
pi'obable  that  Martial  was  never  married.  If  he 
was  married,  we  may  be  sure  that  he  never  had 
any  children.  For  a  man  so  tenderly  fond  of  young 
children  as  Martial  was,  would  surely  have  mentioned 
his  own,  had  he  had  any.  But  he  ^^rohably  was 
never  married  at  all.  His  relations  with  the  Spanish 
lady  Marcella,  one  of  the  wives  bestowed  upon 
him,  are  discussed  on  xii.  31.  It  is  true  that  in 
several  epigrams  Martial  speaks  in  the  first  person,  as 
a  married  man.  But  we  must  always  bear  in  mind, 
that  poets  and  wa-iters  of  fiction  are  not  by  any  means 
always  speaking  of  themselves,  when  they  speak  in 
the  first  person.     An  epigrammatist  in  particular  has 

39  in.  20.  8 ;  iv.  61.  3.  4"  xi.  24. 

41  X.  103,  104 ;  XII.  34.  «  vi.  58,  70. 

«  XII.  31.  «  XII.  pref.  *'"  s.  96. 


IXTRODUCTION.  xiii 

several  reasons  for  ascribing  to  himself  actions  wliich 
belong  to  other  people.  Bj  doing  so,  he  avoids  giving 
offence,  he  gives  life  and  reality  to  his  story  (a  fact 
well  known  to  anecdote-mongers),  he  sometimes 
facilitates  his  comjDosition  by  getting  rid  of  awkward 
or  impracticable  names.  These  and  similar  considera- 
tions apply  to  all  epigrammatists.  But  in  Martial's 
case  thei-e  is  another  and  a  special  consideration  to  be 
taken  into  account.  He  wrote  epigrams  to  order  on 
lemmata  furnished  by  his  friends^".  These  we  may 
easily  imagine  might  be  requii'ed  to  be  wi-itten  in  the 
first  person.  It  would  be  quite  unsafe,  therefore,  to 
assume  that  Martial  speaking  in  the  first  pei"Son  is 
speaking  about  himself  when  what  he  says  is  out  of 
keeping  witli  other  statements,  also  made  m  the  first 
person.  Now,  though  it  is  true  that  in  several 
passages  in  the  first  eleven  books  he  speaks  as  a 
married  man,  it  is  equally  true  that  in  other  passages, 
in  the  same  books,  he  speaks  as  a  bachelor  and  a 
newly-married  man.  We  have  the  choice  then  of  two 
suppositions,  either  that  in  all  these  epigi-ams  he  is  not 
speaking  of  himself,  in  other  words,  that  they  afford 
no  evidence  of  his  ever  having  been  married,  or  that 
he  was  married  at  least  four  times.  The  former  seems 
far  the  more  probable.  But  besides  this  an  almost 
stronger  ai'gument  in  favour  of  his  not  liaving  been 
married  is  afforded  by  the  general  tone  and  feeling  of 
the  epigi'ams  themselves.  A  number  of  incidental 
indications  which  it  would  be  tedious  to  detail,  com- 
V)ine  to  produce  on  our  minds  the  impression  that  the 
author  of  these  epigrams  must  have  been  a  bachelor. 
To  instance  one  such  indication,  it  is  difiicult  to  read 
Martial's  addresses  to  newly-married  friends  without 
receiving  the  impression  tliat  the  writer  is  a  bachelor. 
Taking  all  these  things  into  consideration,  then,  we 
shall  be  justified,  if  not    in    assuming    that    he    was 

■»«  XI.  42. 


xiv  MARTIAL. 

never  married,  at  least  in  regarding  it  as  an  open 
question. 

The  date  of  his  death  is  quite  uncertain,  but  we 
should  probably  place  it  not  long  after  the  publication 
of  the  twelfth  book  in  A.D.  102. 

Martial's  moral  character  has  been  roughly  handled 
Th,'  Character  by  almost  all  his  critics.  He  has  also 
of  Martial.  suffered  a  good  deal  from  his  apologists. 
It  is  impossible  to  discuss  the  .subject  in  detail  here, 
but  it  is  necessary  to  say  that  he  is  commonly  con- 
demned as  an  abandoned  profligate  on  evidence  which 
Avould  not  be  taken  in  any  law  court.  There  is  no 
evidence  to  show  that  he  participated  in  the  grosser 
vices  of  his  time.  There  is  considerable  probability 
that  he  did  not.  For  had  he  done  so,  many  of  his 
epigrams  would  have  lost  their  point,  There  is  no 
evidence  even  that  he  was  what  we  should  call  an 
immoral  man.  Pliny  who  gives  some  account  of  him 
gives  no  hint  of  the  kind,  and  Martial  evidently  and 
beyond  a  doubt  speaking  of  himself  says  'Lasciva  est 
nobis  pagina,  vita  proba*'.'  Now  remembering  what 
was  said  above,  it  is  obvious  that  we  have  no  right 
to  apply  to  the  poet  himself  all  that  he  says  in  the 
fii-st  person,  when  such  application  would  be  directly 
at  variance  with  a  statement  made  by  himself  about 
himself,  and  in  the  face  of  the  sentence  just  quoted, 
the  loose  epigrams  of  [Martial  give  us  no  more  right  to 
accuse  him  of  loose  morals  than  the  amatory  effusions 
of  a  mari-ied  poet  would  justify  us  in.  accusing  him  of 
infidelity  to  his  wife. 

What  3Iartial  really  stands  convicted  of  on  his 
own  showing,  is  of  laughing  at  that  which  ought  to 
have  roused  in  him  shame  and  indignation,  and  of 
making  literary  capital  out  of  other  men's  vices. 
This  from  a  Christian  point  of  view  is  bad  enough, 
and  the  same  fault  in  a  society  as  nearly  heathen  as 

^  I.  4.  8. 


INTRODUCTIOX.  xv 

any  nominally  Christian  society  could  be,  cost  Swift 
preferment.  Like  Swift,  Martial  allowed  his  genius 
sometimes  to  turn  mudlarker,  and  make  dii-t-pies  for 
his  own  and  others'  amusement.  And  for  this  he 
deserves  censure.  But  a  man  may  claim,  if  he  likes, 
to  be  judged  by  the  standard  of  his  o^vn  time,  and 
indignation  at  vice  for  its  own  sake,  or  shame  at  a 
neighbour's  impurities,  were  not  feelings  that  belonged 
to  Martial's  time.  A  great  man  would  have  scorned 
to  do  much  that  Martial  stooped  to  do,  but  his 
stooping  to  it  under  the  circumstances  does  not 
convict  him  of  the  exceptional  innate  depravity  of 
which  he  is  commonly  accused*". 

But  there  is  another  indictment  against  Martial's 
character,  his  fulsome  flattery  of  Domitian.  Had 
Martial  refused  to  flatter  the  emperor  and  the 
emperor's  favoui-ites  and  informers,  he  would  have 
shown  himself  a  gi'eat  and  good  man.  Equally  by 
condescending  to  flatter  them,  he  does  not  show  him- 
self a  very  bad  man.  He  only  shows  that  he  did  not 
rise  above  the  average  morality  of  his  time.  Prac- 
tically everybody  in  Rome  rendered  homage  to  the 
court,  who  had  any  homage  to  render  worth  the 
court's  acceptance.  Pviblicly  to  refuse  to  do  homage 
was  .as  exceptional  as  it  was  dangerous.  And  Martial 
perhaps  had  more  excuse  for  his  flattery  than  some 
others.  In  the  first  place,  the  patronage  of  the  court 
was  a  necessity  of  life  to  him.  In  the  second  place, 
the   circumstances    of    his   life    predisposed    him    to 

*8  It  seems  hardly  necessary  to  point  out  that  only  a  com- 
paratively small  proportion  of  Martial's  epigrams  are  indecent. 
Prof.  Teuffel,  indeed,  says,  §  317.  5,  that  the  subjects  of  them 
are  derived  mostly  from  the  obscene  side  of  real  life.  But  it  is 
difficult  to  understand  what  he  means  by  such  a  statement. 
Out  of  about  1200  epigrams  contained  in  books  i — xn,  more 
than  three-fourths  are  free  from  any  indecency.  If  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  books  were  included,  the  proportion  would  be 
larger  Btill. 


xvL  MARTIAL. 

magnify  Domitiaii's  merits  and  to  overlook  his  faults. 
INlartial  wa«  a  provincial  and  a  literary  man,  and  it  was 
as  ovei"seers  of  the  government  of  the  provinces,  and  as 
l>atrons  of  literature,  that  the  emperors  appeai'ed  in  the 
most  favourable  liglit.  Moreover  Titus  had  bestowed 
favours  on  Martial;  and  Domitian,  although  he  did  not 
confer  on  the  poet  any  very  substantial  marks  of  liis 
regard,  showed  an  equally  kind  feeling  towards  liim  ; 
and  men,  we  know,  are  apt  to  judge  of  other  men  by 
the  treatment  that  they  personally  receive  from  them. 
Further  than  this,  Domitian  himself  was  a  strange 
mixture.  He  was  continually  contradicting  liis  own 
vices  by  excellent  legislation,  which,  so  far  as  it  went, 
afforded  those  who  were  disposed  to  flatter  him  the 
opportunity  to  found  their  flatteries  on  facts.  We  can 
easily,  then,  imagine  Martial  taxed  with  flattering  the 
court,  answering  thus:  "Flatter  the  emperor  and  his 
coui-t  ?  of  course  I  do;  so  does  everybody;  why,  my 
livelihood  depends  on  my  doing  it.  I  may  admire  the 
republican  sentiments  and  uncompromising  spirit  of 
some  members  of  some  old  families,  but  I  cannot  live 
upon  my  atlmiration.  And,  after  all,  I  do  not  know 
that  I  do  admire  them.  Their  conduct  is  an  anachro- 
nism, gi'aceful  in  them,  but  out  of  date.  Every  one 
knows  that  the  world  is  much  better  off,  far  more 
comfortable  under  the  Empire  than  it  was  under  the 
republic.  And  this  particular  emperor  has  his  good 
points.  He  has  endeavoux-ed  to  check  vice  by  his 
enactments  and  punishments,  he  has  improved  the 
state  of  the  streets,  he  has  snubbed  the  upstarts.  He 
was  dead  against  the  informers ""^  until  the  obstinacy  of 
certain  people  obliged  him  to  make  use  of  them. 
There  is  not  so  much  to  be  said  against  him  after  all. 
Personally  I  am  naturally  disposed  to  think  well  of 
liim.  His  brother  was  very  kind  to  me  ;  he  is  always 
courteous  and  gentlemanly  :  when  he  refuses  a  request, 
*^  See  Appendix  I. 


INTR0DUCTI02^\  xvii 

lie  does  so  in  such  a  pleasant  manner  tliat  I  cannot 
resent  it,  and  he  thoroughly  appreciates  my  epigi-ams. 
Therefore  I  say,  why  should  I  not  flatter  him  ?  *  But 
my  flattery  is  so  gross'  ?  of  course  it  is  :  How  can  it  be 
otherwise  ?  It  would  be  of  no  use  if  it  were  not  gi'oss. 
If  a  thing  has  to  be  done,  it  may  as  well  be  done 
effectually,  and  the  Romans  have  made  such  progress 
in  encomiastic  phraseology  that  anything  short  of 
highly  seasoned  flattery  is  no  flattery  at  all.  If  I  am 
to  flatter  Domitian  nt  all  I  must  appeal  to  his  weak- 
nesses, his  desire  to  be  considered  a  military  hero,  a 
second  and  a  greater  Hercules,  and  the  like,  and 
flatter  him  to  the  toj)  of  his  bent.  I  do  not  say  that  I 
admire  him  or  his  courtiers  for  liking  my  flatteries, 
but  that  is  no  business  of  mine.  If  they  like  them, 
and  it  suits  me  to  give  them,  why  should  they  not 
have  them?  If  they  were  personally  objectionable  to 
me,  if  their  manners  offended  my  taste,  it  would  be  a 
different  matter.  .  They  are  not  offensive,  and  I  like 
them  rather  than  not.  I  do  not  understand  what 
moral  indignation  means.  Some  people,  I  know, 
I>rofess  it,  but  I  doubt  if  they  feel  it.  I  fancy  they 
call  it  moral  indignation  because  it  is  their  indignation. 
I  shall  conthiue  to  flatter  the  emperor  and  the  court 
so  long  as  it  serves  my  purpose  to  do  so,  and  I  cannot 
see  who  is  worse  off  by  my  doing  so."  So  Martial 
might  answer,  and  how  many  courtiers  of  all  times. 
Pagan  or  Christian,  lay  or  clerical,  could  find  fault 
•with  his  I'eply  ?  He  was  simply  no  better,  and  no 
worse  than  the  average  run  of  the  people  among  whom 
he  lived.  It  was  the  fashion,  and  had  been  for  some 
years  the  fashion,  to  call  the  emperors  divine.  The 
epithet  was  in  the  case  of  the  better  emperors 
probably  much  more  sincere,  and  in  the  case  of  the 
worse  emperors  much  less  diiEcult  to  pronounce,  than 
we  can  now  well  realize.  The  little  men  reaped 
benefit  from  the  greatness  of  the  gi-eat  ones,  and  the 


xviii  MARTIAL. 

Imporial  ])owor  had  come  to  bo  liod^fcfl  witli  a  divinity 
almost  irn'.spoctivo  of  the  character  of  its  iTprcscntativc 
for  the  time  being.  It  pi'obably  shocked  no  one  when 
Domitian  stykHl  himself  'Dominus  Densque'  in  an 
edict,  or  wlion  the  courtiers  caught  np  the  phrase  and 
rang  the  changes  upon  it.  IMartial,  who  could  not 
afford  to  be  unfashionable,  joined  in  the  chorus  of 
worshippers  and  sang  loud  too,  but  he  followed  the 
fashion,  he  did  not  s(;t  it.  And  the  fashion  was  not  a 
new  one  in  liis  time  either.  There  is  nothing  in 
Martial  grosser,  if  anything  so  gross,  as  Lucan's  lines  to 
Nero,  P'harsal.  i.  33— 6G. 

Judging  from  facts,  then,  we  should  say  that  Martial 
was  a  genial  warm-hearted  man,  a  loyal  friend  where 
he  conceived  a  real  attachment,  but  a  vigorous  hater 
where  he  took  oflience,  keenly  alive  to  what  was 
offensive  or  ridiculous  but  too  self  indulgent  to  be 
independent,  indulgent  to  vice,  at  least  where  it  was 
confined  witliin  what  he  considered  gentleujanlv  limits, 
certainly  in  his  friends,  perhaps  in  himself,  and 
whetlier  he  smiled  at  it  or  sneered  at  it,  entirely 
indifferent  to  the  moral  aspect  of  it,  a  man  of  iin- 
doubted  genius  driven  by  circumstances  to  live  by  his 
pen  at  a  time  when  the  only  pen  he  could  live  by  was 
a  courtier's,  and  without  moral  courage  enough  to 
prefer  to  starve  by  another  kind  of  pen. 

But  while  opinions  may  differ  as  to  his  moral 
„    .  „  character,    there    can    be    no    difference 

lUerary  powers  ot  opiniou  as  to  Martial  s  literary  powers. 
and  works.         ^jj^    ^^,j^^   j^^^^^   ^^^^   ^j^^   epigrams   and 

are  capable  of  api)reciating  them,  allow  him  true 
poetic  as  well  as  true  satiric  power,  true  sympathy 
with  external  nature  and  with  human  nature,  and  the 
power  to  express  his  sympathy  in  the  language  most 
appropriate  to  it.  All  allow  that  in  versatility,  in 
the  power  to  master  language  and  mould  it  to  his  will,  in 
vigorous  and  terse  expression,  in  point  and  incisive- 


introduction:  xix 

iies3  he  stands  unrivalled  in  his  own  class'".  And 
the  secret  of  Martial's  success,  as  of  Horace's  (by 
■whom,  unconsciously  perhaps,  he  was  more  influenced 
than  by  Catullus  whom  he  consciously  imitated),  lay 
in  the  exact  knowledge  of  his  own  powers.  He  knew 
what  his  age  was  capable  of  in  poetry,  and  what  he 
himself  was  capable  of,  and  he  rigidly  adhered  to  his 
last.  In  a  time  of  almost  universal  self-ignorance  on 
this  subject,  in  a  time  when  every  poetaster  wrote  an 
epic,  when  poetic  composition  was  an  accomplishment 
that  'no  gentleman  could  be  without,'  when  men 
would  beg,  borrow,  buy  or  steal  verses  gather  than 
confess  an  inability  to  produce  them,  when  painfully 
intellectual,  and  dramatically  strong-minded  gentlemen 
of  the  period  in  the  course  of  sleepless  siestas,  dis- 
covered with  mild  amazement  that  they  were  poets, 
because  they  could  write  some  execrable  verses 
that  would  scan,  it  shows  a  rare  self-restraint  in 
Mai-tial  that  he  stuck  to  what  he  knew  he  could  do, 
in  spite  of  the  invitations  of  friends  and  the  sneers  of 
enemies^'.  The  result  of  this  was  that  Martial 
established  a  form  of  literature,  fixed  the  type  of  the 
epigram,  settled  once  for  all  what  it  must  be  to  be  an 
epigram.  "There  were,"  saysLessing,  "before  Martial 
innumerable  poets,  Greek  and  Koman,  who  wrote 
epigrams,  but  before  him  there  was  no  epigram- 
matist... Out  of  the  innumerable  small  poems  all 
going  by  that  name,  he  eliminated  the  true  epigram... 
He  was  the  first  who  formed  for  himself  a  clear  and 


i( 


59  Mr  Munro,  Criticisms,  d'C.  of  Catullus,  p.  109,  says, 
The  strongest  proof  of  Martial's  unrivalled  genius  for  epigram 
is  the  never-failing  vigour  and  fecundity  -which  his  poems 
exhibit  in  dealing  with  wholly  fictitious  persons  and  incidents." 
And,  p.  230,  "  If  we  take  the  epigram  in  the  Latin  and  modern 
sense  of  the  word,  do  all  the  epigram-mongers  of  the  whole 
world  put  together,  display  a  tithe  of  his  (Martial's)  exuberant 
wit  and  humour,  his  fancy,  his  perfection  of  form  and  style  ? " 

"  I.  107  ;  IX.  50. 


xx 


MARTIAL. 


definite  conceptiou  of  the  epigram  and  to  that  concep- 
tion adhoreil  rigidly."  Hence,  over  and  aljove  their 
historical,  social,  and  antiquarian  interest,  Martial's 
epigrams  have  a  real  literary  interest  as  the  pro- 
ductions of  the  first  master  of  one  hranch  of  litera- 
ture, an  interest  entirely  wanting  in  most  of  his 
poetic  contemporaries.  No  one  for  example  would 
read  the  epics  of  Statins",  if  he  could  avoid  it ; 
no  one  would  read  his  Sylvae  except  for  the  historical 
information  to  be  obtained  from  them.  But  with 
Martial  the  case  is  diflferent.  He  ha.s,  indeed,  fur- 
nished us  with  full  and  varied  information,  most 
valuable  for  understanding  the  society  in  which  he 
lived  (more  valuable,  we  veiiture  to  think,  because  on 
Home  jioiuts  more  trustworthy  than  the  information 
afforded  by  Juvenal),  and  the  historian  or  antiquarian 
may  read  him  for  that  information.  But  the  general 
reader  and  the  literary  reader  will  read  him  as  an 
author,  pro])erly  so  called,  as  the  writer  who  has 
matured  a  literary  type.  Any  one  who  wishes  to 
know  what  the  epigi'am  is,  in  all  its  various  phases, 
or  who  wishes  to  write  epigrams  himself,  must  go  to 
Martial  for  the  information  that  he  requires. 

What  the  characteristic  features  of  the  epigram 
Theepifiram,  ^re,  and  whcrein  it  differs  from  any 
what  u  is.  other  short  poem  on  a  single  subject,  has 
been  admirably  explained  by  Lessing.  He  .shows  the 
essential  connexion   existing   between   the   fully   de- 

*^  Martial  and  Statius,  though  they  had  many  common 
friends,  and  must  have  been  constantly  comuif;  across  one 
another,  never  mention  one  another  by  name.  They  probably 
had  nothing  in  common,  and  as  they  were  rival  candidates  for 
popular  support  neither  perhaps  thought  he  could  afford  to 
praise  the  other.  Indirectly  they  attacked  one  another.  Martial 
no  doubt  was  in  Statius's  mind  when  he  talked  of  his  enviera 
and  detractorfi.  and  it  seems  more  than  probable  that  Statius. 
was  the  gentleman  we  know  of  (quidani)  who  was  bursting 
with  envy  at  Martial's  popularity.     See  Friedl.  iii.  3i8. 


INTEODUCTIOX.  xxi 

veloped  literary  epigi'am,  the  Sinn-gediclit,  and  the 
original  monumental  epigram  or  inscription.  The 
former  is  a  shoi-t  poem  occasioned  by  some  single 
external  object,  thing,  person,  or  incident,  calculated  to 
arrest  attention  and  excite  curiosity.  This  object 
corresponds  in  the  case  of  the  literary  epigram  to  the 
monument  in  the  other  case,  whicli  arrests  the 
attention  of  the  passer-by  and  induces  him  to  read 
the  inscription.  The  literary  epigram,  therefore, 
consists  of  two  parts,  (1)  the  preface  or  description 
of  the  occasion  of  the  epigi-am,  rousing  the  curiosity 
to  know  what  the  poet  has  to  say  about  it;  and  (2) 
the  explanation  or  commentary  of  the  poet,  commonly 
called  the  point.  This  latter  part  will  obviously 
admit  of  great  variety  and  give  great  scope  for  pathos 
and  wit.  It  must  of  course  be  worth  hearing,  or  the 
reader  will  be  disgusted  at  having  had  his  curiosity 
aroused  for  nothing.  The  explanation,  in  fact,  must 
be  adequate  to  the  curiosity  aroused.  "A  Landlord 
imposed  upon  me ;  he  charged  me  for  dear  wine,  and 
gave  me  cheap,"  would  be  no  epigram.  The  ex- 
planation is  not  worth  the  curiosity  roused.  But 
"a  landlord  at  Ravenna  (where  good  water  was 
notoriously  scarce)  cheated  me :  I  asked  for  negus 
and  he  gave  me  neat  wine"  is  an  epigram  because 
such,  a  mode  of  cheating  is  so  unusual  and  a  priori 
improbable.  The  length  of  the  two  parts  will  depend 
on  the  extent  to  which  the  poet  desires  to  arouse 
the  reader's  cariosity  and  the  amount  of  explanation 
necessary.  But  obA'iously  in  a  long  epigram  the  first 
part  would  as  a  rule  be  the  longer,  and  the  shorter  the 
latter  part  as  a  rule  can  be  made  the  better.  In 
III.  58  Martial  expends  forty-four  lines  in  praising  the 
villa  of  Faustinus,  but  the  object  is  to  depreciate 
Bassas's  villa  against  whom  the  epigram  is  directed. 
Similarly  in  viii.  33  in  couplet  after  couplet  througli 
twenty -two   lines   Martial    describes  the  tliin  slender 


xxii  MARTIAL. 

phiala  whicli  PauUus  liad  sent  him,  but  it  is  only 
to  give  all  the  more  force  and  point  to  the  last  four 
lines  which  accuse  PauUus  of  trying  to  get  credit  as  a 
generous  jiatron  at  little  or  no  expense  to  himself. 
X.  33  contains  an  elaborate  description  of  a  Formian 
villa.  But  the  elaborateness  of  the  description,  charm- 
ing as  it  is  in  itself,  from  the  epigrammatist's  point  of 
view  serves  only  to  intciusify  the  rei^ret  that  the  owner 
never  enjoyed  the  charms  of  his  villa,  "Dominis 
parantur  ista,  serviunt  vobis  (sc.  villicis). " 

Some  of  Martial's  epigrams  belong  to  the  class  of 
epigrams  proper  or  inscriptions  and  were  evidently 
written  to  be  affixed  to  tombs,  pictures,  busts,  &c. 
In  those  the  characteristics  of  tlie  literary  epigi'am  are 
perha})S  not  so  strongly  marked,  but  even  here,  the 
same  type  is  observed.  The  epigram  is  not  merely  an 
explanation  of  the  monument,  but  contains,  as  it  were, 
an  explanation  of  that  explanation,  a  motive  for 
writing  the  epigram  beyond  the  mere  statement 
required  by  the  monument. 

Martial  then,  did  not  create  the  epigi'am.  Many 
others,  as  Lessiug  says,  had  written  epigrams  before 
him,  notably,  Catullus,  wliom  Martial  with  a  modesty 
which  a  man  of  less  originality  could  not  have  afforded, 
professedly  regarded  as  his  master  and  model.  What 
he  did  do,  was  to  differentiate  the  epigram  and 
elaborate  it.  Adhering  always  to  what  he  considered 
the  true  type,  and  always  preserving  the  essential 
characteristics  of  this  branch  of  poetry,  he  employed 
his  vast  resources  of  satire,  wit,  observation,  fancy,  and 
pathos  to  produce  the  gi'eatest  number  of  varieties  that 
the  type  admits  of.  On  this  ground  it  is  that  he  may 
fairly  be  called  the  first  epigrammatist,  though  not  the 
first  epigram-writer.  A  full  discussion  of  all  the 
varieties  of  his  ei)igrams  as  well  as  of  the  manners 
and  customs  that  gave  occasion  to  them,  would 
lead   us   beyond   the  limits   of  a  short  introduction. 


INTRODUCTIOK 


XXUl 


Those  who  wish  for  more  information  on  the  former 
head  are  referred  to  Lessing'a  essay,  uber  das  ei>igi-am  ; 
on  the  latter  the  best  informatiou  is  derived  from  a 
perusal  of  the  epigrams  themselves. 

The    metres    used    by  Martial  besides    Tiie  metres  used 
the  hexameter  and  elegiac,  ai-e :  ''^  Maruui. 

(a)     The    hendecasyllabic.     The    scheme    of    this 
metre  in  Martial  is  always  the  same,  viz. : 


(6)     The   oholiambic    or    scazon, 
with  a  spondee  in  the  last  place. 


an   iambic    line 


\^  — 

\^  — * 

v^    — 

\^  — 

^  ^ 

Martial  resolves  the  iambus  into  the  tribrach,  and 
the  spondee  into  the  dactyl,  and  anapaest,  within  the 
following  limits.  He  admits  a  dactyl  in  (1)  and  (3),  a 
tribrach  in  (2),  (3),  and  (4),  and  au  anapaest  in  (1). 
He  prefers  the  penthemimeral  caesm-a,  which  in  resolved 
feet  falls  after  the  first  syllable.  In  one  epigram  (i. 
61)  scazons  alternate  with  iambic  dimeters. 

(c)  The  iambic  proper,  trimeter  and  dimeter. 
This  metre  admits  of  the  same  resolution  of  the  sj^ondee 
and  iambus  as  the  choliambic.  In  I.  49.  22  Mai-tial 
has  an  anapaest  ia  the  third  foot  of  a  dimeter.  In 
three  epigrams  he  has  trimeters  alternating  with 
dimeters,  in  two,  trimeters  only. 

(d)  Ionic  a  majore.  Of  this  metre  the  only 
specimen  is  one  epigram  of  two  lines,  in.  29, 

Has  cum  gemi  |  na  compgdS  |  dedicat  ca  ]  tena  s. 

Martial  does  not  use  his  metres  at  random.  There 
is  a  connexion  between  the  sense  and  the  metrical  form 
of  the  epigrams,  but  here  again  a  full  discussion  of  the 
subject  would  lead  us  beyond  our  limits. 


>xiv  MARTIAL. 


The  piincipal  books  referred  to  in  the  notes, 
besides  the  ordinary  authoi-ities,  are :  Becker,  Gallus, 
Eiig.  Traiisl. :  Brandt,  de  INIartialis  poetae  vita  et  scrip- 
tis,  Berlin  :  Gaston  Boissier,  la  i-eligion  Bomainc, 
2  vols.,  Hachette  :  Burn,  Rome  and  the  Campagna  : 
Friedljinder,  Sittengeschichte  Roms  (vol,  i.,  1873,  vol. 
ii.,  187-1,  vol.  iii.,  1871),  Recensio  locorum  in  Martialis 
XIV  epigrammaton  libris  corruptorum,  Konigsberg, 
1878  :  Marqnardt,  Riimische  ])rivatalterthumer,  form- 
ing vol.  V.  of  Becker  and  Marquardt's  Handbuch  der 
Romischen  altertliumer,  and  ([uoted  as  Marquardt  v.  i. 
and  ii.  :  Marquardt  and  Monimsen,  Handbuch  der 
Romischen  alterthiimer  (a  new  edition  of  Becker  and 
Marquardt's  work)  :  INEayor's  Juvenal,  new  ed.  : 
Teuffel,  History  of  Roman  literature,  English  Trans- 
lation. 

In  choosing  the  epigrams  for  this  edition,  the 
Editor,  while  endeavouring  to  make  the  selection  fairly 
representative,  has  made  it  his  object  to  include  all 
those  epigrams  which  present  any  serious  difficulty 
and  especially  those,  a  knowledge  of  which  furnishes 
the  key  to  others,  in  which  similar  difficulties 
occur.  In  consequence  of  this  several  of  the  better 
known,  and  most  popular  of  the  epigrams  have  been 
omitted.  Many  not  printed  in  the  text  have  been 
partially,  or  wholly  explained  in  the  notes. 


M.  VAL.  MARTIALIS 
LIBER    SPECTACULOEUM. 


Barbara  pjramidum  sileat  miracula  Memphis, 

Assyi-ius  iactet  nee  Babylona  labor; 
Nee  Triviae  templo  molles  laudentur  Tones, 

Dissimulet  Delon  cornibiis  ara  frequens ; 
Aere  nee  vacuo  pendentia  Mausolea 

Laudibus  immodicis  Cares  in  astra  ferant. 
Omnis  Caesareo  cedit  labor  Amphitheatro, 

Unum  pro  cunctis  fama  loquetur  opus. 


II. 

Hie  ubi  sidereus  propius  videt  astra  colossus 
Et  crescunt  media  pegmata  celsa  -via, 

Invidiosa  feri  radiabant  atria  regis 

TJnaque  iam  tota  stabat  in  urbe  domus. 

M. 


1 


2  MARTIALIS 

llic  ubi  cons])icui  venerabilis  Ampliitheatri  5 

Erigitur  moles,  stagiia  Neronis  erant. 
Hie  ubi  miramur  velocia  munera  thermas, 

Abstulcrat  miseris  tecta  superbus  ager. 
Claudia  dift\isas  ubi  porticus  explicat  umbras, 

Ultima  pars  aulae  deficientis  erafc.  10 

Eeddita  Roma  sibi  est  et  sunt  te  praeside,  Caesar, 

Deliciae  populi,  quae  fueraut  domuii. 


IV. 

Turba  gravis  paci  placidaeque  inimica  quieti, 
Quae  semper  miseras  sollicitabat  opes, 

Tradita  Gactulis,  nee  cepit  harena  nocentes : 
Et  delator  liabct  quod  dabat  exilium. 


IV,  b. 

*  ■?«•  *  -j'r  *  * 

Exulat  Ausonia  profugus  delator  ab  urbe : 
Haec  licet  impensis  priucipis  aunumeres. 


VI. 

Belliger  invictis  quod  Mars  tibi  servit  in  armis, 

Non  satis  est,  Caesar,  servit  et  ipsa  Venus. 
****** 


LIBER  SPECTACULORUAL 

YI,  b. 

Prostratum  vasta  ISTemees  ia  valle  leonem 
Nobile  et  Herculeum  fama  canebat  opiis. 

Prisca  fides  taceat :  nam  post  tua  mimera,  Caesar, 
Hoc  iam  femineo         -s         *         *         * 


IX. 

Praestitit  exliibitus  tota  tibi,  Caesar,  harena 
Quae  non  promisit  praelia  rhinoceros, 

O  qnam  terribilis  exarsit  pronus  in  iras  ! 
Quantus  erat  taurus,  cui  pila  taurus  erat ! 


XI. 

Praeceps  sanguinea  dura  se  rotat  ursus  harena, 

Implicitam  visco  perdidit  ille  fugam. 
Splendida  iam  tecto  cessent  venabula  ferro, 

Nee  volet  excussa  lancea  torta  manu ; 
Deprendat  vacuo  venator  in  aere  praedam,  5 

Si  capture  feras  aucupis  arte  phxcet. 


XVI,  b. 

Vexerat  Europen  fraterna  per  aequora  taurus : 
At  nunc  Alciden  taurus  in  astra  tulit. 

Caesaris  atque  lovis  confer  nunc,  fama,  iuvencos 
Par  onus  ut  tulerint,  altius  iste  tulit. 

1—2 


MARTIALIS 


XX. 

Cum  peteret  pars  haec  Myrinum,  pars  ilia  Triumplnini, 
Proraisit  pariter  Caesar  utraque  manu. 

Non  potuit  melius  litem  fiuirc  iocosam. 
O  dulce  iuvicti  principis  ingeuium ! 


XXIII. 

Norica  iam  certo  venabula  dirigit  ictu 
Fortis  adhuc  teneri  dextera  Carpopliori : 

Ille  tulit  geminos  facili  cervice  iiivencos, 
I  Hi  cessit  atrox  bubalus  atque  bison. 

Hunc  leo  cum  fugeret,  praeceps  in  tela  cucurrit 
I  n\mc  et  lentas  corripe,  turba,  moras. 


XXIV. 

Si  quis  ades  longis  serus  spectator  ab  oris, 
Cui  lux  prima  sacri  muneris  ista  fuit, 

Ne  te  decipiat  ratibus  navalis  Enyo 

Et  par  unda  fretig,  hie  modo  teira  fuit. 

Non  credis  1  specta,  dum  lassant  aequora  Martem, 
Parva  mora  est :  dices  "  Hie  modo  pontus  erat." 


LTBER  SFECTACULORUM. 

XXYI. 

Lusit  Nere'idum  docilis  cliorus  aequore  toto 

Et  vario  faciles  ordine  pinxit  aquas. 
Fuscina  dente  ininax  recto  fuit,  ancora  curvo 

Credidimus  remum  credidimusque  ratem, 
Et  gratum  nautis  sidus  fulgere  Laconum 

Lataque  perspicuo  vela  tumere  sinu. 
Qiiis  tantas  liquidis  artes  invenit  ia  undis? 

Aut  docuit  lusus  Los  Thetis  aut  didicit. 


XXVIII. 

Augiisti  labor  hie  fuerat  committere  classes 

Et  freta  navali  sollicitare  tuba. 
Caesaris  baec  nostri  pars  est  quota?  vidit  in  undis 

Et  Thetis  ignotas  et  Galatea  feras; 
Vidit  in  aequoreo  ferventes  pulvere  currus  5 

Et  domini  Triton  isse  putavit  equos : 
Dumque  parat  saevis  ratibus  fera  praelia  Nereus^ 

Horruit  in  liquidis  ire  pedester  aquis. 
Quidquid  et  in  Circo  spectatur  et  Amphitheatre, 

Dives  Caesarea  praestitit  unda  tibi.  jo 

Fucinus  et  pigri  taceantur  stagna  Neronis : 

Hanc  norint  unam  saecula  naumachiam. 


XXIX. 

Cum  traheret  Priscus,  traheret  certamina  Verus 
Esset  et  aequalis  Mars  \itriusque  diu. 


6  LIBER  SPECTACULORUM. 

Missio  sacpe  viris  magno  clamore  petita  est; 

Sed  Caesar  legi  paruit  ipse  suae : — 
Lex  erat,  ad  digitum  posita  concurrere  parma :        5 

Quod  licuit,  lances  donaque  saepe  dedit. 
Inventus  tamen  est  finis  discriminis  aequi : 

Pugnaverc  pares,  succubucre  pares. 
Misit  utrique  rudcs  et  palmas  Caesar  utrique  : 

Hoc  pretium  virtus  ingeniosa  tulit.  10 

Contigit  hoc  nuUo  nisi  te  sub  principe,  Caesar : 

Cum  duo  pugnarent,  victor  uterque  fuit. 


M.  VAL.  MARTIALIS 
EPIGRAMMATON 

LIBER  L 

Spero  me  secutum  in  libellis  meis  tale  tempera- 
raentum,  lit  de  illis  queri  non  possit  quisquis  de  se 
bene  senserit,  cum  salva  infimarum  quoque  persona- 
rum  reverentia  ludant ;  quae  adeo  antiquis  auctoribus 
defuit,  ut  nominibus  non  tantum  veris  abusi  sint,  sed  5 
et  magnis.  Mihi  fama  villus  constet  et  probetur  in 
me  novissimum  ingenium.  Absit  a  iocorum  nostro- 
rum  simplicitate  maliguus  interpres  nee  epigrammata 
mea  scribat,  Improbe  faclt  qui  in  alieno  libro  inge- 
niosus  est.  Lascivam  verborum  veritatem,  id  est  lo 
cpigrammaton  linguam,  excusarem,  si  meum  esset 
exemplum :  sic  scribit  Catullus,  sic  Marsus,  sic  Pedo, 
sic  Gaetulicus,  sic  quicunque  perlegitur.  Si  qiiis 
tamen  tarn  ambitiose  tristis  est,  ut  apud  ilium  in 
nulla  pagina  latine  loqui  fas  sit,  potest  epistola  vel  15 
potius  titulo  contentus  esse.  Epigrammata  illis  scri- 
buntur,  qui  solent  spectare  Elorales.  Non  intret 
Cato  theatrum  meum,  aut  si  intraverit,  spectet. 
Videor  mihi  meo  iure  facturus,  si  epistolam  versibus 
clusero :  20 


MARTIALIS 

Nosses  iocosao  dulco  cum  sacrum  Florae 
Festosquc  lusus  et  licentiam  volgi, 
Cur  in  tlieatrum,  Cato  severe,  venisti  1 
An  idco  tantum  veueras,  ut  exires] 


II. 

Qui  tecum  cupis  esse  meos  ubicunque  libellos 

Et  CO  mites  longae  quaeris  habere  viae, 
Hos  erne,  quos  avtat  brevibus  membrana  tabellis : 

Scrinia  da  magnis,  me  manus  una  capifc. 
Ne  tamen  ignores  ubi  sim  venalis,  et  erres  5 

Urbe  vagus  tota,  me  duce  certus  eris : 
Libertum  docti  Luceusis  quaere  Secundum 

Limina  post  Pacis  Palladiumqiae  forum. 


III. 

Argiletanas  mavis  habitare  tabernas, 

Cum  tibi,  pai've  liber,  scrinia  nostra  vacent 
Nescis,  heu,  nescis  dominae  fastidia  Eomae : 

Crede  mihi,  nimium  Martia  turba  sapit. 
Maiores  nusquam  rhonchi,  iuvenesque  senesquo        5 

Et  pueri  nasum  rhinocerotis  habent. 
Audieris  cum  grande  sophos,  dum  basia  iactas 

Ibis  ab  excusso  missus  in  astra  sago. 
Sed  tu  ne  totiens  domini  patiare  lituras 

Neve  notet  lusus  tristis  harundo  tuos,  10 

Aetherias,  lascive,  cupis  volitare  per  auras  ; 

I,  fuge;  sed  poteras  tutior  esse  domi. 


LIB.   I. 


YI. 


Aetlierias  aquila  puerum  portante  per  auras 
Illaesum  timidis  unguibus  haesit  onus : 

Nunc  sua  Caesareos  exorat  praeda  leones 
Tutus  et  ingenfci  ludit  in  ore  lepus. 

Quae  maiora  putas  miracula  *?  summus  utrisque 
Auctor  adest :  haec  sunt  Caesaris,  ilia  lovis. 


XI  [. 

Itur  ad  Herculeas  gelidi  qua  Tiburis  arces 

Canaque  sulphureis  Albula  fumat  aquis, 
Rm'a  nemusque  sacrum  dilectaque  iugera  Musis 

Signat  vicina  quartus  ab  urbe  lapis. 
Hie  rudis  aestiva's  praestabat  porticus  umbras,  5 

Heu  quam  paene  novum  porticus  ausa  nefas ! 
Kam  subito  collapsa  ruit,  cum  mole  sub  ilia 

Gestatus  biiugis  Eegulus  esset  equis. 
Kimirum  timuit  nostras  Fortuna  querellas, 

Quae  par  tam  magnae  non  erat  invidiae.  10 

Nunc  et  damna  iuvant;  sunt  ipsa  pellicula  tanti : 

Stantia  non  poterant  tecta  probare  deos. 


XV. 

O  mihi  post  nullos,  luli,  memorande  sodales, 
Si  quid  longa  fides  canaque  iura  valeut, 


10  MAliriALIS 

Bis  iam  paene  tibi  consul  tricesitnus  instat, 

Et  numerat  payees  vix  tua  vita  dies. 
Non  bene  distuleiis  videas  quod  posse  ncgari,  5 

Et  solum  hoc  ducas,   quod  fuit,  esse  tuum. 
Expectant  curaeque  catenatique  labores, 

Gaudia  non  remanent,  sed  fugitiva  volant. 
Haec  utraque  manu  complexuque  assere  toto  : 

Saepe  fluent  imo  sic  quoque  lapsa  siuu.  10 

Non  est,  crede  milii,  sapientis  dicere  "  Vivani  : " 

Sera  nimis  vita  est  crastina :  vive  hodie. 

XVIII 

Quid  te,  Tucca,  iuvat  vetulo  miscere  Falerno 

In  Vaticanis  condita  musta  cadis? 
Quid  tantum  focere  boni  tibi  pessiraa  vina  1 

Aut  quid  fecerunt  optima  vina  mali  ] 
De  nobis  facile  est,  scelus  est  iugulare  Ealemum    5 

Et  dare  Campano  toxica  saeva  cado. 
Convivae  meruere  tui  fortasse  perire: 
.  Amphora  non  meruit  tarn  pretiosa  mori. 

XXI. 

Cum  peteret  regem  decepta  satellite  dextra, 

Ingessit  sacris  se  peritura  focis. 
Sed  tam  saeva  pius  miracula  non  tulit  hostis 

Et  raptum  flammis  iussit  abire  Yirum. 
Urere  quam  potuit  contempto  Mucius  igni,  5 

Hanc  spectare  manum  Porsena  non  potuit. 
Maior  deceptae  fama  est  et  gloria  dextrae : 

Si  non  errasset,  fecerat  ilia  minus. 


LIB.   I.  11 


XXVI. 


Sextiliane,  bibis  quantum  subsellia  quinque 

Solus :   aqua  totiens  ebrius  esse  potes ; 
Nee  consessorum  vicina  nomismata  tantum, 

Aera  sed  a  cuneis  ulteriora  bibis. 
Non  haec  Pelignis  agitur  vindemia  praelis  5 

Tlva  nee  in  Tuscis  nascitur  ista  iugis, 
Testa  sed  antiqui  felix  siccatur  Opimi, 

Egerit  et  nigros  Massica  cella  cados. 
A  copone  tibi  faex  Laletana  petatur, 

Si  plus  quam  deciens,  Sextiliane,  bibis.  10 


XXXIX. 

Si  quis  erit  raros  inter  numerandus  amicos, 

Quales  prisca  fides  famaque  novit  anus, 
Si  quis  Cecropiae  madidus  Latiaeque  Minervae 

Artibus  et  vera  simplicitate  bonus, 
Si  quis  erit  recti  custos,  mirator  honesti 

Et  nihil  arcano  qui  roget  ore  decs. 
Si  quis  erit  magnae  subnixus  robore  mentis : 

Dispeream,  si  non  hie  Decianus  erit. 

XL. 

Qui  duels  voltus  et  non  legis  ista  libenter, 
Omnibus  invideas,  livide,  nemo  tibi. 


12  MARTIAL  IS 


XLI. 


Urbanus  tibi,  Caecili  videris. 

Nou  es,  credo  iiiihi.     Quid  ergo?    verna, 

Hoc  qviod  traustiberinus  ambulator, 

Qui  pallentia  sulpburata  fractis 

Permutat  vitreis,  quod  otiosae  5 

Vendit  qui  madidum  cicer  coronae, 

Quod  custos  dominusque  viperarum, 

Quod  viles  pueri  salariorum, 

Quod  fumantia  qui  tomacla  raucus 

Circumfcrt  tepidis  cocus  popinis,  lo 

Quod  non  optinaus  Urbicus  poeta, 

Quod  de  Gadibus  improbus  magister. 

Quai'e  desine  iam  tibi  videri 

Quod  soli  tibi,-  Caecili,  videris, 

Qui  Gabbam  salibus  tuis  et  ipsum  15 

Posses  viiicere  Tettium  Caballum. 

Kon  cuicunque  datum  est  habere  nasum  : 

Ludit  qui  stolida  procacitate, 

Non  est  Tettius  ille,  sed  caballus. 


XLIII. 


Bis  tibi  triceni  fuimus,  Mancine,  vocati 

Et  positum  est  nobis  nil  here  praeter  aprum, 


LIB.   I.  13 

Non  quae  de  tardis  servanfcur  vitibus  uvae 

Dulcibus  aut  certant  quae  melimela  favis, 
ISTon  pira  quae  longa  pendent  religata  genesta  5 

Aut  imitata  breves  Punica  grana  rosas, 
Rustica  lactantes  nee  misit  Sassina  metas 

Nee  de  Picenis  venit  oliva  cadis  : 
Nudus  apei-,  sed  et  bic  minimus  qualisque  necari 

A  non  armato  pumilione  potest,  10 

Et  nibil  inde  datum  est;  tantum  spectavimus  omnes. 

Ponere  aprum  nobis  sic  et  harena  solet. 
Ponatur  tibi  nullus  aj^er  post  talia  facta, 

Sed  tu  ponaris  cui  Charidemus  apro. 


LII. 

Commendo  tibi,  Quintiane,  nostros  — 
Nostros  dicere  si  tamen  libellos  . 
Possum,  quos  recitat  tuus  poeta — : 
Si  de  servitio  gravi  queruntur, 
Assertor  venias  satisque  pvaestes, 
Et,  cum  se  dominum  vocabit  ille, 
Dicas  esse  meos  manuque  missos. 
Hoc  si  terque  quaterque  clamitavis, 
Impones  plagiai-io  pudorem. 


LIII. 

Una  est  in  nostris  tna,  Eidentine,  libellis 
Pagina,  sed  certa  domini  signata  figura, 


U  MARTI  A  LIS 

Quae  tua  traducit  luanifesto  carmina  furto. 

Sic  interpositus  villo  contaminat  imcto 

Urbica  Lingonicus  Tyriantliina  barJocucuIlus,       5 

Sic  Arretinae  violant  ciystallina  testae, 

Sic  niger  in  yiy>i?,  errat  cum  forte  Caystri, 

Inter  Lcclaeos  ridetur  corvus  olores, 

Sic  ubi  multisoua  fervct  sacer  Atthide  Iucup, 

Impi'oba  Cecropias  offendit  pica  querellas.  10 

Indice  non  opus  est  nostris  nee  iudice  libris, 

Stat  contra  dicitque  tibi  tua  pagina  "  Fur  es." 

LXI. 

Verona  docti  syllabas  amat  vatis, 

Marone  felix  Mantua  est, 
Censetur  Apona  Livio  suo  tcllus 

Stellaque  nee  Flacco  minus, 
Apollodoro  plaudit  imbrifer  Nilus,  5 

Nasone  Peligni  sonant, 
Duosque  Senecas  unicumque  Lucanuui 

Facuuda  loquitur  Corduba, 
Gaudent  iocosae  Canio  suo  Gadcs, 

Eraerita  Deciano  meo  :  to 

Te,  Liciniane,  gloriabitur  nostra, 

Nee  me  tacebit  Bilbilis, 

LXVI. 

Erras  meorura  fur  avare  libroi-um, 
Fieri  poetam  posse  qui  putas  tanto, 
Scriptura  quanti  constat  et  tomus  vilis. 


LIB.    I.  15 

Non  sex  paratur  aut  decern  soplios  nummis : 

Secreta  quaere  carmina  et  rudes  ciiras  5 

Quas  novit  unus  scrinioque  signatas 

Custodit  ipse  virginis  pater  cbartae, 

Quae  trita  duro  non  inliorruit  mento. 

Mutare  dominum  non  potest  liber  notus. 

Sed  pumicata  fronte  si  quis  est  nondum  lo 

Nee  umbilicis  cultus  atque  membrana, 

Mercare :  tales  habeo ;  nee  sciet  quisquam. 

Aliena  quisquis  recitat  et  petit  fcxmam, 

Non  emere  librum,  sed  silentium  debet. 


LXVII. 

Liber  liomo  es  nimium,  dicis  niihi,  Ceryle,  semper. 
In  te  qui  dicit,  Ceryle,  liber  homo  est. 


LXIX. 

Coepit,  Maxime,  Pana  qui  solebat, 
Nunc  ostendere  Canium  Tarentos. 


LXX. 

Vade  salutatum  pro  me,  liber :  ire  iuberis 
Ad  Proculi  nitidos,   officiose,   lares. 


IG  MARTIALIS 

Quaeris  iter,   dicam  :   vicinum  Castora  canae 

Translbis  Vestae  virgiueamque  domuni ; 
Inde  sacro  veneranda  petes  Palatia  clivo,  5 

Plurima  qua  summi  fulget  imago  ducis. 
Nee  to  dotiueat  miri  radiata  colossi 

Quae  Rhodium  inoles  vinccre  gaudet  opus. 
Flecte  vias  hac  qua  madidi  sunt  tecta  Lyaei 

Et   Cybeles  picto  stat  Corybante  torus.  10 

Protinus  a  laeva  clari  tibi  fronte  Penates 

Atriaque  excelsae  sunt  adeunda  domus. 
Hanc  pete,   nee  metuas  fastus  limenque  superbum : 

Nulla  magis  toto  ianua  poste  patet, 
Nee  propior  quam  Phoebus  amet  doctaeque  sororcs.  15 

Si  dicet   "Quare  non  tamen  ipse  venit?" 
Sic  licet  excuses   "  Quia  qualiacunque  leguntur 

Ista,   salutator  scribere  non  potuit." 


LXXVI. 

O  mihi  curarum  pretium  non  vile  mearuni, 

Flacce,  Antenorei  spcs  et  alumne  laris, 
Pierios  differ  cantus  citharamque    sororum; 

Aes  dabit  ex  istis  nulla  puella  tibi. 
Quid  petis  a  Phoebo  1  nummos  habet  area  Minervae;  5 

Haec  sapit,  haec  omnes  fenerat  una  deos. 
Quid  possunt  hederae  Bacchi  dare?  Palladis  arbor 

Inclinat  varias  pondere  nigra  comas. 
Praeter  aquas  Helicon  et  serta  lyrasque  dearum 

Nil  habet  et  magnum,  sed  perinane  sophos.         10 


LIB.   I.  17 

Quid  tibi  cum  Cirrha  ?   quid  cum  Permesside  nuda  ? 

Romanum  propius  divitiusque  forum  est. 
Illic  aera  sonant :  at  circum  pulpita  nostra 

Et  steriles  cathedras  basia  sola  crepant. 


LXXXV. 

Venderet  excultos  colles  cum  praeco  facetus 

Atque  suburban!  iugera  pulchra  soli, 
"Errat"  ait  "si  quis  Mario  putat  esse  necesse 

Vendere:    nil  debet,  fenerat  immo  magis." 
'"Quae  ratio  est  igitur?'"  "Servos  ibi  perdiditomnes  5 

Et  pecus  et  fructus,  non  amat  inde  locum. " 
Quis  faceret  pi'etium  nisi  qui  sua  perdere  vellet 

Omnia?    Sic  Mario  noxius  liaeret  ajrer. 


LXXXVIII, 

Alcime,  quern  raptum  domino  crescentibus  annis 

Lavicana  levi  cespite  velat  humus, 
Accipe  non  Pario  nutantia  pondera  saxo. 

Quae  ciueri  vanus  dat  ruitura  labor, 
Sed  faciles  buxos  et  opacas  palmitis  umbras  5 

Quaeque  virent  lacrimis  roscida  prata  meis. 
Accipe,  care  puei',  nostri  monimenta  doloris  : 

Hie  tibi  perpetuo  tempore  vivet  honor. 
Cum  mihi  supremos  Lachesis  perneverit  annos, 

Non  aliter  cineres  mando  iacere  meos.  10 

31.  2 


13  MART  I  A  LIS 


XCIII. 


Fabricio  iunctus  fido  reqiiicscit  Aquiuus, 
Qui  prior  Elysias  gaudet  adisse  domos. 

Ara  du])lex  primi  testatur  muneva  pili: 
Plus  tamen  est,  titulo  quod  bre\'iore  legis: 

Iunctus  uterque  sacro  laudatae  foedere  vitae,      5 
Famaque  quod  raro  novit,  amicus  erat. 


XCIX. 

Non  plenum  mode  viciens  habebas, 

Sad  tarn  prodigus  atque  liberalis 

Et  tarn  lautus  eras,  Calene,  ut  omnes 

Optarent  tibi  centiens  amici. 

Audit  vota  deus  precesque  nostras  5 

Atque  intra,  puto,  septimas  Kalendas 

Mortes  hoc  tibi  quattuor  dederunt. 

At  tu  sic  quasi  non  foret  relictum, 

Sed  raptum  tibi  centiens,  abisti 

In  tantam  miser  esuritionem,  10 

TJt  convivia  sumptuosiora, 

Toto  quae  semel  apparas  in  anno, 

Nigrae  sordibus  explices  monetae, 

Et  septem  veteres  tui  sodales 

Constemus  tibi  plumbea  selibra.  15 

Quid  dignum  meritis  precemur  istis  1 

Optamus  tibi  miliens,  Calene. 

Hoc  si  contigerit,  fame  peribis. 


LIB.   I.  19 


CVIII. 


Est  tibi  sitque  precor  multos  crescatqus  per  annos 

Pulclira  quidem,  verum  transtiberina  domus: 
At  mea  Yipsanas  spectant  cenacula  laurus, 

Factus  in  hac  ego  sum  iam  regione  senex, 
Migrandum  est,  ut  mane  domi  te,  Galle,  salutem  :  5 

Es  tanti,  vel  si  longius  ilia  foi-et. 
Sed  tibi  non  multum  est,  unum  si  praesto  togatum  : 

Multum  est,  liunc  unum  si  mihi,  Galle,  nego. 
Ipse  salutabo  decima  te  saepius  hora : 

Mane  tibi  pro  me  dicet  aveto  liber.  10 

CIX. 

Issa  est  passere  nequior  Catulli, 

Issa  est  purior  osculo  colurabae, 

Issa  est  blandior  omnibus  puellis, 

Issa  est  carior  Indicis  lapillis, 

Issa  est  deliciae  catella  Publi.  5 

Hanc  tu,  si  queritur,  loqui  putabis ; 

Sentit  tristitiamque  gaudiumque. 

Collo  nixa  cubat  capitque  somnos, 

Ut  suspiria  nulla  sentiantur ; 

Et  desiderio  coacta  ventris  10 

Gutta  pallia  non  fefellit  uUa, 

Sed  blando  pede  suscitat  toroque 

Deponi  monet  et  rogat  levari. 

Castae  tantus  inest  pudor  catellae, 

Ignorat  Venerem  ;    nee  invenimus  1 5 


20  MARTI  ALT f^ 

Dignum  tnin  tonera  A'iraiii  paella. 

iraiic  no  lux  rapiat  supreraa  totam, 

Picta  Publius  cxprimit  tabclla, 

In  qua  tarn  similcm  videbis  Tssaiii, 

ITt  sit  tain  similis  sibi  nee  ipsa.  co 

Issam  denique  pone  cum  tabella  : 

Aut  uti'anique  putabis  esse  verani, 

Aut  utniniquc  putabis  esse  pictaui. 

CXI. 

Cum  tibi  sit  sopliiae  par  fama  et  cura  laborum, 

Ingenio  pietas  nee  minor  ipsa  suo : 
Tgnorat  mcritis  dare  munera,  qui  tibi  librum 

Et  qui  miratur,  llcgule,  tura  dari. 

CXVI. 

Hoc  nemus  aeterno  cinerum  sacravit  honori 

Faenius  et  culti  iugera  pulclira  soli. 
Hoc  tegitur  cito  rapta  suis  Antulla  sepulcro, 

Hoc  erit  AntuUae  mixtus  utcrque  parens. 
Si  cupit  liunc  aliquis,  moneo,  ne  spercb  agelluni  :    5 

Perpetuo  dominis  seiviet  iste  suis. 

CXVII. 

Occurris  quotiens,  Luperce,  nobis : 
"Vis  mittam  pucrum"  subinde  dicis, 
"Cui  tradas  ej^igramraaton  libellum, 
Lectum  quem  tibi  protinus  i-emittam  ? " 


LIB.    I.  21 

Non  est  quod  puerum,  Luperce,  vexes.  5 

Longiim  est,  si  velit  ad  Pirum  venire, 

Et  scalis  habito  tribus,  sed  altis. 

Quod  quaeris  propius  petas  licebit. 

Argi  nempe  soles  subire  letum : 

Contra  Caesaris  est  forum  taberna  10 

Scriptis  postibus  bine  efc  inde  totis, 

Omnes  nt  cito  perlegas  poetas. 

Illinc  me  pete,  nee  roges  Atrectum, — ■ 

Hoc  nomen  dominus  gerit  tabernae, — 

De  primo  dabit  alterove  nido  15 

Rasum  pumice  purpuraque  cultum 

Denaris  tibi  quinque  Martialem. 

"Tanti  non  es"  aisl     Sapis,  Luperce. 


M.   VAL.  MARTIALIS 
EPIGEAMMATOX 

LIBER  ir. 

Val.  Marlkdis  Deciano  Suo  Sal. 

"  Quid  nobis "  inquis  "  cum  epistola  ?  parumne 
tibi  praestamus,  si  legimus  epigrammata  ?  quid  hie 
porro  dicturus  es,  quod  non  possis  versibus  dicere  ? 
Video  quare  tragoedi  atque  comoedi  epistolam  acci- 
piant,  quibus  pro  se  loqui  non  licet :  epigrammata  5 
curione  non  egciit  et  conteuta  sunt  sua  lingua.  In 
quacunque  pagina  visum  est,  epistolam  faciunt.  Noli 
ergo,  si  tibi  videtur,  rem  facere  ridiculam  et  in  toga 
saltantem  inducere  personam.  Denique  videris,  an  te 
delectot  contra  retiurium  ferula.  Ego  inter  illos  sedeo  to 
qui  protinus  reclamant."  Puto  me  hercule,  Decianc, 
verum  dicis.  Quid,  si  scias,  cum  qua  et  quam  longa 
epistola  negotium  fueris  habiturus?  Itaque  quod 
exigis  fiat.  Debebunt  tibi  si  (p.ii  in  liuuc  librum 
inciderint,  quod  ad  primam  paginam  non  lassi  per-  i^ 
venient. 


LIB.   II.  23 


Ter  centena  quidem  poteras  epigrammata   ferre, 

Sed  quis  te  ferret  perlegeretque,  liber  ? 
At  nunc  succinct!  quae  sint  bona  disce  libelli. 

Hoc  primum  est,  brevior  quod  mihi  charta  perit ; 
Delude,  quod  baec  una  peragit  librarius  liora,  5 

Nee  tantum  nugis  serviet  ille  meis ; 
Tei-tia  res  baec  est,  quod  si  cui  forte  legeris, 

Sis  licet  usque  malus,  non  odiosus  eris. 
Te  conviva  leget  mixto  quincunce,  sed  ante 

Incipiat  positus  quam  tepuisse  calix,  10 

Esse  tibi  tanta  cautus  brevitate  videris  1 

Hei  mihi,  quam  multis  sic  quoque  longus  eris  \ 


VL 

I  nunc,  edere  me  iube  libellos 

Lectis  vix  tibi  paginis  duabus 

Spectas  eschatocollion,  Severe, 

Et  lonsjas  trahis   oscitationes. 

Haec  sunt,  quae  relegente  me  solebas  5 

Rapta  excribere,  sed  Vitellianis. 

Haec  sunt,   singula  quae  sinu  ferebas 

Per  convivia  cuncta,   per  theatra, 

Haec  sunt  aut  meliora  si  qua  nescis. 

Quid  prodest  mihi  tarn  macer  libellus,        10 

Nullo  crassior  ut  sit  umbilico, 


Si  totus  tibi  triduo  legatur? 


24  MARTI  ALTS 

Nunquam  deliciae  supiniores. 

Lassus  tarn   cito  deficis   viator, 

Et  cum  cuiTere  debeas   Bovillas,  15 

Interiungere  quaeris  ad   Camenas'? 

I   nunc,   edero  me  iube   libellos. 


XI. 


Quod  fronte  Selium  nubila  vides,   Rufc, 
Quod   ambulator  portic\;m  torit  seram, 
Lugubrc  quiddam  quod  tacet  piger  vultus, 
Quod   paene   torram  nasus  indeccns  tangit, 
Quod  diixtra  pectus  pulsat  et  comam   vellit :    5 
Non  ille  ainici  fata  luget  aut  fratris, 
Uterque  natus  vivit  et  precor  vivat, 
Salva  est  et  uxor  sarcinaeque  servique, 
Nihil  colonus   vilicusque  decoxit. 
Maeroris  igitur  causa  quae?     Domi  cenat.      lo 


XIV. 

Nil  interaptatum   Selius,   nil  linquit  inausum, 

Cenaudum   quoticns  iam  videt  esse   domi. 
Currit  ad  Europen  et  te,   Pauline,  tuosque 

Laudat  Achilleos,  sed  sine  fine,  i^edes. 
Si  nihil   Europe  fecit,    turn  Septa  petuntur,  5 

Si  quid  Phil}Tides  praestet  et  Aesonides. 
Hinc  quoque  deceptus  Memphitica  templa  frequentat, 

Assidet  et  cathedris,  maesta  iuvenca,   tuis. 


LIB.   II.  25 

Inde  petit   centum  pendentia  tecta  columnis, 

mine  Pompei  dona  nemusque  duplex.  lo 

Nee  Fortunati  spernit  nee  balnea  Fausti, 

Nee  Grylli  tenebras  Aeoliamque  Lupi  : 
Nam  teruis  iterum  thei-mis  iterumque  lavatur. 

Omnia  cum  fecit,    sed   renuente  deo, 
Lotus  ad  Europes  tepidae  buxeta  recurrit,  1 5 

Si  quis  ibi   sei'um   carpat  amicus  itex\ 
Per  te  perque   tuam,  vector  lascive,   puellam, 

Ad  cenam  Selium  tu  rogo,   taure,   voca. 


XVL 

Zoilus  aegrotat :  faciunt  banc  stragula  febrem. 

Si  fuerit  sanus,  coccina  quid  facienf? 
Quid  torus  a  Nilo,   quid  Sidone  tinctus  olentil 

Ostendit  stultas  quid  nisi  morbus  opes'? 
Quid  tibi  cum  medicis]  dimitte  Macbaonas  omnes.  5 

Vis  fieri  sanus,   stragula  sume  mea. 

XIX. 

Felicem  fieri  credis  me,  Zoile,   cena : 
Felicem  cena,   Zoile  1  deinde  tua  ? 

Debet  Aricino  conviva  recumbere  clivo, 
Quern  tua  felicem,   Zoile,   cena  facit. 


XXIV. 

"Si  det  iniqua  tibi  tristem  fortuna  reatum, 
Squalidus  haerebo  pallidiorque  reo : 


2C  MARTI  A  LIS 

iSi  iuboat  patria  damnatum  excedero  terra, 
Per  freta,   per  scopulos  exulis  ibo  comes." 

Dat  tibi  (livitias.      "  Ecquid  sunt  ista  duoriim  ? "     5 
Das  partem?  *'  Multimi  est."    Candide,  das  aliquid  1 

Mecum  eris  ergo  miser :  quod  si  deus  ore  sereiio 
Annuerit,   fclix,    Candide,   solus   eris. 


XXIX. 

Kiife,  vides  ilium  subscllia  prima  terentem, 

Cuius  et  hinc  lucct  sardonycliata  manus 
Quaeque  Tyron  totiens   epotavere  lacernae 

Et  toga  non  tactas  vincere  iussa  nives, 
Cuius  olet  toto  pinguis  coma  Marcelliano  5 

Et  splendent  volso   bruchia  trita  pilo; 
Xon  hesterna  sedet  lunata  lingula  planta, 

Coccina  non  laesum  pingit  aluta  pedem, 
Et  numerosa  linunt  stellantem  splenia  frontem. 

Iguoras  quid  sit?  splenia  tolle,  leges.  10 


XXX. 

?.Iutua  vigiuti  sestertia  forte  rogabam, 
Quae   vel  donanti  non  grave  munus  erat. 

Quippe  rogabatur  felixque  vetusque  sodalis 
Et  cuius  laxas  area  flagellat  opes. 

Is  milii  "Dives  oris,  si  causas  egeris"  inquit. 
Quod  peto  da,  Gai :  non  peto  consilium. 


LIB.   11.  27 


XXXII. 


Lis  miM  cum  Balbo  est,  tu  Balbum  offendere  non  vis, 

Pontice :  cum  Liciuo  est,  hie  quoque  magnus  homo 
est. 
Vexat  saepe  meum  Patrobas  confiuis  agellum, 

Contra  libertum  Caesaris  ire  times. 
Abnegat  et  retinet  nostrum  Laronia  servum,  5 

Eespondes  "  Orba  est,  dives,  anus,  vidua." 
IN'on  bene,  crede  mihi,  sei-vo  servitur  amico  : 

Sit  libei',  dominus  qui  volet  esse  mens. 

XXXYII. 

Quidquid  ponitur  hinc  et  inde  verris, 
Mammas  suminis  imbricemque  porci 
Communemque  duobus  attagenam, 
Mullum  dimidium  lupumque  totum 
Muraenaeque  latus  femurque  pulli  5 

Stillantemque  alica  sua  palumbum. 
Haec  cum  condita  sunt  madente  mappa, 
Traduutur  puero  domum  ferenda. 
Nos  accumbimus  otiosa  turba. 
Ullus  si  pudor  est,    repone  cenam  ;  10 

Cras  te,   Caeciliane,  non  vocavi. 

XLI. 

"Ride  si  sapis,  o  puella,  lude" 
Pelignus,  puto,  dixerat  poeta, 


28  PARTIALIS 

Sed  non  dixerat  omnibus  puellis. 

Verum  ut  dixerit  omnibus  puellis, 

Non  dixit  tibi :  tu  })uella  non  es,  5 

Et  tres  sunt  tibi,  Maxiraina,  dcntes, 

Sed  plane  piceique  buxeique. 

Quare  si  speculo  miliique  credis, 

Debes  non  aliter  timere  risum, 

Quam  vcntuui  Spanius  manumque  Priscus,      lo 

Quani  cretata  timet  Fabulla  nimbum, 

Cerussata  timet  Sabella  solem. 

Vultus  indue  tu  magis  severos, 

Quam  coniunx  Priami  nurusque  maior. 

]\Iiraos  ridiculi   Philistionis  15 

Et  convivia  nequiora  vita 

Et  quidquid  lepida  procacitate 

Laxat  perspicuo  labella  risu. 

Te  maestae  decet  assidere  matri 

Lugentive  virum  piumve  fratrem,  20 

Et  tantum  trasjicis  vacare  Musis. 

At  tu  iudicium  secuta  nostrum 

Plora,  si  sapis,  o  puella,  plora. 


XLIII. 

Kotfa  (f}iXo)v  haec  sunt,  baec  sunt  tua,  Candide,  Koim, 
Quae  tu  magnilocus  nocte  dieque  sonas : 

Te  Lacedaemonio  velat  toga  lota  Galaeso 
Vel  quam  seposito  de  grege  Parma  dedit, 

At  me  quae  passa  est  furias  et  cornua  tauri,  5 

Noluerit  dici  quam  pila  prima  suam. 


LIB.    II.  2!) 

Misit  Agenoreas  Cad  mi  tibi  terra  lacernas  : 

Non  vendes  nummis  coccina  nostra  tribus. 
Tu  Libycos  Tndis  suspendis  dentibus  orbes  : 

Fulcitur  testa  fagina  mensa  mihi.  lo 

Immodici  tibi  flava  tegunt  chrysendeta  mulli  : 

Concolor  in  nostra,  cammare,  lance  rubes. 
Grex  tuus  Iliaco  poterat  certare  cinaedo, 

At  milii  succurrit  pro  Ganymede  manus. 
Ex  opibus  tantis  veteri  fidoque  sodali  15 

Das  nihil  et  dicis,   Candide,  Kotva  (^t'Xcov? 


XLVT. 

Florida  per  varies  ut  pingitiir  Hybla  colores, 

Cum  breve  Sicaniae  ver  populantur  apes, 
Sic  tua  suppositis  collucent  praela  lacernis, 

Sic  micat  innumeris  arcula  synthesibus, 
Atque  unam  vestire  tribum  tua  Candida  possunt,     5 

Appula  non  uno  quae  gvege  terra  tulit. 
Tu  spectas  hiemem  succincti  lentus  amici' 

Pro  scelus  !    et  lateris  frigora  trita  tui. 
Quantum  erat,  infelix,  pannis  fraudare  duobus, — 

Quid  metuis  ? — non  te,  Naevole,  sed  tineas?        lo 


LVII. 

Hie  quern  videtis  gressibus  vagis  lentum, 
Amethystinatus  media  qui  secat  Septa, 
Quem  non  lacernis  Publius  mens  vine  it, 
Non  ipse  Cordus  alpha  paenulatorura, 


30  MART  I  ALTS 

Quern  grcx  togtitus  sequitur  et  capillatus  5 

Recensque  sella  linteisque  lorisque : 
Oppigneravit  modo  modo  ad  Cladi  mensam 
Vix  octo  nummis  anulum,  \inde  cenaret.  • 

LYITI. 

Pexatus  pulclire  rides  mea,  Zoilo,  trita. 

Sunt  haec  trita  quidem,  Zoile,  sed  mea  sunt. 

LIX. 

Mica  vocor :  quid  sim  cernis,  cenatio  parva : 
Ex  me  Caesareum  prospicis  ecce  tholum. 

Frange  toros,  pete  vina,  rosas  cape,  tingere  nardo  : 
Ipse  iubet  mortis  te  meminisse  deus. 

LXIV. 

Dum  modo  causidicnm,  dum  te  Tuodo   rlietora  fingis 

Et  non  decernis,  Laure,  quid  esse  velis, 
Peleos  et  Priami  transit  et  Nestoris  aetas 

Et  fuerat  serum  iam  tibi  desinere. 
Incipe,  tres  uno  perierunt  rlietores  anno,  5 

Si  quid  habes  animi,  si  quid  in  arte  vales. 
Si  schola  daranatur,  fora  litibus  omnia  fervent, 

Ipse  potest  fieri  Marsua  causidicus. 
Eia  age,  rumpe  moras  :  quo  te  sperabimus  usque  ? 

Dum  quid  sis  dubitas,  iam  potes  esse  nihil.        10 

LXVI. 

TJnus  de  toto  peccavei'at  orbe  comarum 
Anulus,  incerta  non  bene  fixus  acu. 


LIB.   II.  31 

TIoc  facinus  Lalago,  speculo  quod  viderat,  nlta  est 

Et  cecidit  saevis  icta  Plecusa  comis. 
Desine  iam,  Lalage,  tristes  ornare  capillos,  5 

Tangat  et  insanum  nulla  puella  caput. 
Hoc  salamandra  notet  vel  saeva  novacula  nudet, 

Ut  digna  speculo  fiat  imago  tuo. 

LXVIII. 

Quod  te  nomine  iam  tuo  salute, 

Quern  regem  et  dominum  prius  vocabam, 

Xe  me  dixeris  esse  contumacem  : 

Totis  pilea  sarcinis  redemi. 

Reges  et  dominos  habere  debet  5 

Qui  se  non  habet,  atque  concupiscit 

Quod  reges  dominique  concupiscunt. 

Servum  si  potes,   Ole,  non  habere, 

Et  regem  potes,  Ole,  non  habere. 

LXXIV. 

Cinctum  togatis  post  et  ante  Saufeinm 

Quanta  reduci  Regiilus  solet  turba, 

Ad  alta  tonsum  templa  cum  reum  misit, 

Materne,  cernis?  invidere  nolito. 

Comitatus  iste  sit  precor  tuus  nunquam.  5 

Hos  illi  amicos  et  greges  togatorura 

Fuficulenus  praestat  et  Faventinus. 

LXXV. 

Verbera  securi  solitus  leo  ferre  magistri 
Insertamqne  pati  blandus  in  era  nianum 


32  MARTIAL  IS 

Dedidicit  pacem  subito  feritate  i-everaa, 

Quanta  nee  in  Libycis  debuit  esse  iugis. 
Nam  duo  de  tenera  puerilia  corpora  turba,  5 

Sanguineam  rastris  quae  renovabat  liumuni, 
Saevus  et  infelix  fui'iali  dente  peremit : 

^lartia  non  vidit  niaius  harena  nefas. 
Exclaniare  libet :  "crudelis,  perfide,  praedo, 

A  nostra  pueris  parcere  disce  lupa!"  10 

LXXVIL 

Cosconi,  qui  longa  putas  epigi'auimata  nostra, 

Utilis  imgendis  axibus  esse  potes, 
Hac  tu  credideris  longum  ratione  colossou 

Et  puerum  Bruti  dixeris  esse  brevem. 
Disce  quod  ignoras  :    Marsi  doctique  Pedonis  5 

Saepe  duplex  unum  pagina  tractat  opus. 
Non  sunt  longa  quibus  nihil  est  quod  demere  possis, 

Sed  tu,  Cosconi,  disticha  longa  facis. 

LXXXV. 

Yimine  clusa  levi  niveae  custodia  coctae, 
Hoc  tibi  Saturni  tempoi-e  munus  erit. 

Dona  quod  aestatis  misi  tibi  mense  Decembri, 
Si  quereris,  rasani  tu  uiilii  niitte  togam. 

LXXXVI. 

Quod  nee  carmine  glorior  supino 
Nee  retro  lego  Sotaden  cinaedum, 
Nusquam  Graecula  quod  recantat  echo 
Nee  dictat  mihi  luculentus  Attis 


LIB.   II.  33 

MoUem  debilitate  galliambon  :  5 

!N"on  sum,  Classic©,  tarn  malus  poet  a. 

Quid,  si  per  graciles  vias  petauri 

Invitum  iubeas  subire  Ladan  ? 

Tui'pe  est  difficiles  habere  nugas 

Et  stultus  labor  est  ineptiarum.  10 

Scribat  carmina  circulis  Palaeuioi), 

Me  raris  iuvat  auribus  placere. 

XO. 

Quintiliane,  vagae  moderator  summe  iuventae, 

Gloria  Romanae,  Quintiliane,  togae, 
Vivere  quod  propero  pauper  nee  inutilis  annis, 

Da  veniam  :  properat  vivere  nemo  satis. 
Differat  hoc  patrios  optat  qui  vincere  census  5 

Atriaque  immodicis  artat  imaginibus. 
Me  focus  efc  nigros  non  indignantia  fumes 

Tecta  iuvant  et  fons  vivus  et  herba  rudis. 
Sit  mihi  vema  satur,  sit  non  doctissima  coniunx, 

Sit  nox  cum  somno,  sit  sine  lite  dies.  10 

XCI. 

Eerum  certa  salus,  terrai'um  gloria,  Caesar, 

Sospite  quo  magnos  credimus  esse  deos, 
Si  festinatis  totiens  tibi  lecta  libellis 

Detinuere  oculos  carmina  nostra  tuos, 
Quod  fortuna  vetat  fieri,  permitte  videri,  5 

Natorum  genitor  credar  ut  esse  trium. 
Haec,  si  displicui,  fuerint  solatia  nobis; 

Haec  fuerint  nobis  praemia,  si  placui. 

M.  3 


34  MARTIALIS  LIB.    II. 

XCII. 

Natorum  iiiilii  ins  trium  rogauti 
Musarum  pretium  dcdit  mearum. 
Solus  qui  poterat.     Valebis,  uxor. 
Non  debet  douiini  perire  munus. 


M.  YAL.   MARTIALIS 
EPIGKAMMATON 

LIBER  III. 


Hoc  tibi  quidquid  id  est  longiuquis  mittit  ob  oris 

Gallia  Romanae  nomine  dicta  togae. 
Hunc  legis  et  laudas  librum  fortasse  priorern  : 

Ilia  vel  haec  mea  sunt,  quae  meliora  putas. 
Plus  sane  placeat  domina  qui  natus  in  urbe  est :     5 

Debet  enim  Galium  vincere  verna  liber, 

II- 

Cuius  vis  fieri,  libelle,  munus  ? 

Pestina  tibi  vindicem  parare, 

iSTe  nigram  cito  raptus  in  culinam 

Cordylas  madida  tegas  papyro 

Yel  turis  piperisve  sis  cucullus.  5 

Paustini  fugis  in  sinum?    sapisti. 

Cedro  nunc  licet  ambules  perunctus 

Et  frontis  gemino  decens  honore 

Pictis  luxurieris  umbilicis, 

Et  te  purpura  delicata  velet  10 

Et  cocco  rubeat  superbus  index. 

Illo  vindice  nee  Probum  timeto. 

3—2 


3G  MARTLiLIS 

V. 

A"is  commeiulaii  siiio  me  cui-surus  in  urbem, 

Parve  liber,  luultis,  an  satis  nniis  erit  ? 
Unus  erit,  niilii  crede,  satis,  cui  non  eris  Lospes, 

lulins,  assidnum  nomeu  in  ore  meo. 
Protiuus  luinc  jn-iniae  quaeres  in  limine  Tectae :   5 

Quos  tenuit  Dai)linis,  nunc  tenet  ille,  lares. 
Est  illi  coniunx,  quae  te  manibusque  sinuque 

Excipiet,   tu  vel  pulveruleutus  eas, 
Hos  tu  seu  pariter  sive  banc  illumve  priorem 

Videris,  hoc  dices  "Marcus  avere  iubet,"  10 

Et  satis  est :  alios  coinmendet  epistola  :  peccat 

Qui  commendandum  se  putat  esse  suis. 

VI. 

Lux  tibi  post  Idus  numeratur  tertia  Maias, 
Marcelline,  tuis  bis  eelebranda  sacris. 

Imputat  aetherios  ortus  haec  prima  parenti, 
Libat  florentes  haec  tibi  i)rima  genas. 

Magna  licet  dederit  iticundae  munera  vitae,        5 
Plus  nunquaim  patti  pfaestitit  ille  dies. 

rii. 

Centum  miselli  iam  valete  quadrantes, 

Anteambulonis  congiarium  lassi, 

Quos  dividebat  balneator  elixus. 

Quid  cogitatis,  o  fames  amicorum  ? 

Regis  siiporbi  sportulae  recesserunt.  5 

Kihil  stropharum  est:  iam  salariuiu  dandum  est. 


LIB.   IIT.  37 

X. 

Constituit,  Philomuse,  pater  tibi  milia  bina 
Menstrua  perque  omnes  praestitit  ilia  dies, 

Luxuriam  premeret  cum  crastina  semper  egestas 
Et  vitiis  essent  danda  diurna  tiiis. 

Idem  te  morions  heredem  ex  asse  reliquit :  5 

Exheredavit  te,  Philomuse,  pater. 

XVI. 

Das  gladiatores,  sntorum  regule,  cerdo, 
Quodque  tibi  tribuit  siibula,  sica  rapit. 

Ebrius  es :  neque  enim  faceres  lioc  sobrius  unquam , 
XJt  velles  corio  ludere,  cerdo,  tuo. 

Lusisti  corio :  sed  te,  milii  crede,  memento  5 

I^unc  in  pellicula,  cerdo,  ten  ere  tua. 

XIX. 

Proxima  centenis  ostenditur  ursa  columni.s, 

Exornant  fictae  qua  platanona  ferae. 
Huius  dum  patulos  alludens  temptat  hiatus 

Pulcher  Hylas,  teneram  mersit  in  ora  manum. 
Vipei'a  sed  caeco  scelerata  latebat  in  aere  5 

Vivebatque  anima  deteriore  fera. 
Non  sensit  puer  esse  dolos,  ni.si  dente  recepto, 

Dum  perit:  o  f acinus,  falsa  quod  ursa  fuit! 

XX. 

Die,  Musa,  quid  agat  Canius  mens  Rufus  : 
Utrumne  chartis  tradit  ille  victuris 


38  MARTIALIS 

Legouda  temporuiu  acta  ClaiuUauorum  ? 

All  quae  Neroni  falsus  astruit  scriptor  1 

Au  aemulatur  iuipvobi  iocos  Phaedri  ]  5 

Lascivus  elegis  an  sever  us  lierois? 

Au  in  cothurnis  horridus  Sophocleis  ? 

Au  otiosus  iu  schola  poetaruui 

Lepore  tinctos  Attico  sales  narrat  ? 

Hinc  si  rocessit,  porticum  terit  templi  10 

An  spatia  carpit  lentus  Argonautarum  1 

An  delicatae  sole  rursus  Europae 

Inter  tepentes  post  meridiem  buxos 

Sedet  ambulatve  liber  acribus  curis'! 

Titine  thcrmis  an  lavatur  Agrippae  15 

An  impudici  balneo  Tigilliui  % 

An  rure  Tulli  fruitur  atque  Lucani  1 

An  Polionis  dulce  enrrit  ad  quartum  1 

An  aestuantes  iam  profectus  ad  Baias 

Piger  Lucrino  nauculatur  in  stagno  ?  20 

"Vis  scire  quid  agat  Canius  tuus  ?     Ridet." 

XXI. 

Proscriptum  famulus  scrvavit  fronte  notata. 
Non  fuit  liacc  domini  vita,  sed  invidia. 

XXII. 

Dederas,  Apici,  bis  trecentiens  ventri, 

£t  adhuc  supererat  centiens  tibi  laxum. 

Hoc  tu  gravatus  ut  famem  et  sitim  ferre 

Summa  venenura  potione  perduxti. 

Nil  est,   Apici,  tibi  gulosius  factum.  5 


LIB.  III.  39 


XXX. 


Sportula  nulla  datur;  gratis  conviva  recumbis : 
Die  mihi,  quid  Romae,  Gargiliane,  facis  ? 

Unde  tibi  togula  est  et  fiiscae  pensio  cellae? 
TJnde  datur  quadrans?    unde  vir  es  Chionesi 

Cum  ratione  licet  dicas  te  vivere  summa,  5 

Quod  vivis,  nulla  cum  ratione  facis. 

XXXL 

Sunt  tibi,  confiteor,  diffusi  iugera  campi 
Urbanique  tenant  praedia  multa  lares, 

Et  servit  doniinae  numerosus  debitor  arcae 
Sustentatque  tuas  aurea  niassa  dapes. 

Fastidire  tamen  noli,  Rufine,  rainores :  5 

Plus  habuit  Didymus,  plus  Philomelus  habet, 

XXXVI. 

Quod  novus  et  nuper  factus  tibi  praestat  amicus, 

Hoc  praestare  iubes  me,  Fabiane,  tibi : 
Horridus  ut  prime  te  semper  mane  salutem 

Per  mediumque  trabat  me  tua  sella  lutum, 
Lassus  ut  in  tbermas  decima  vel  serius  bora         5 

Te  sequar  Agrippae,   cum  laver  ipse  Titl 
Hoc  per  triginta  meiiii,  Fabiane,   Decembres, 

Ut  sim  tiro  tuae  semper  amicitiael 
Hoc  merui,   Fabiane,   toga  tritaque  meaque, 

Ut  nondum  credas  me  meruisse  rudera  ?  lO 


40  MARTIALIS 


XXXVIII. 

Quae  te  causa  traliit  vel  quae  fiducia  Romam, 

Sexte  '?   quid  aut  spei-as  aut  petis  inde  \   refer. 
''Causas"  iuquis  "agara.  Cicerone  disertior  ipso 

Atque  erit  in  triplici  par  mihi  nemo  foro." 
Egit  Atestinus  causas  et  Civis;  (utrumque  5 

Noras ;)   sed  neutri  pensio  tota  fuit. 
"  Si  nihil  bine  veniet,  paugentur  carmina  nobis  : 

Audieris,   dices  esse  Maronis  opus." 
Insanig :  omnes  gelidis  quicunque  lacernis 

Sunt  ibi,  Nasones  Vergiliosque  vides.  10 

"Atria  magna  colam."     Vix  tres  aut  quattuor  ista 

Res  aliiit,  pallet  cetera  turba  fame. 
"Quid  faciam?  suade:  nam  certum  est  vivere  Romae." 

Si  bonus  es,  casu  vivere,   Sexte,  potes. 

XLVII. 

Capena  grandi  porta  qua  pluit  gutta 

Phiygiumque  Matris  Almo  qua  la  vat  ferrum, 

Horatioiiim   qua  viret  sacer  campus 

Et  qua  pusilJi  fervet  Herculis  fanum, 

Faustine,  plena  Bassus  ibat  in  reda,  5 

Omnes  beati  copias  trabens  rxiris. 

Illio  videres  fnitice  nobili  caules 

Et  utrumque  porrum  sessilesque  lactucas 

Pigroque  ventri  non  inutiles  betas. 

Illic  coronam  pinguibus  gravem  turdis  la 

Leporemque  laesum   Gallici  canis  dente 


LIB.  III.  41 

Nondumque  victa  lacteum  faba  porcum. 

N"ec  feriatus  ibat  ante  carrucain, 

Sed  tuta  feno  cursor  ova  portabat. 

Urbem  petebat  Bassiis  ?  immo  rus  ibat.  15 

L. 

Haec  tibi,  non  alia,   est  ad  cenam  causa  vocandi, 

Versiculos  recites  ut,  Ligurine,  tuos, 
Deposui  soleas,   affertur  protinus  ingens 

Inter  lactucas  oxygarumque  liber. 
Alter  porrigitur,   dum  fercula  prima  morautur :       5 

Tertius  est,  neque  adhuc  meusa  secunda  venit. 
Et  quavtum  reeitag  et   quintum   denique  bronia. 

Putidus  est,  totiens  si  mihi  ponis  aprum. 
Quod  si  non  scombris  scelerata  poemata  donas, 

Cenabis  solus  iam,  Ligurine,  domi.  10 

LII. 

Empta  domus  fuerat  tibi,  Tongiliane,  ducenis 
Abstulit  lianc  nimium  casus  in  urbe  frequens. 

Collatum  est  deciens.     Rogo,  non  potes  ipse  videri 
Incendisse  tnam,  Tongiliane,  domum  ? 

LY. 

Quod  quacunque  venis,  Cosmuni  migrare  putamus 
Et  fluere  excusso  cinnama  fusa  vitro. 

Nolo  peregrinis  placeas  tibi,  Gellia,  nugis. 

Scis,  puto,  posse  meum  sic  bene  olere  canem. 

LVI. 

Sit  cisterna  mihi,  quam  vinea,  malo  Ravennae, 
Cum  possim  multo  vendere  pluris  aquam. 


42  MARTIALIS 

LVII. 

Callidus  imposuit  nuper  mihi  copo  Ravennae  : 
Cum  peterem  luixtum,  vendidit  ille  meruiu. 

LYIII. 

Baiana  nostri  villa,  Basse,  Faustini 

Non  otiosis  ordinata  myrtetis 

Viduaque  platano  tonsilique  buxeto 

Ingrata  lati  spatia  detinet  canipi, 

S<id  rure  vero  barbaroque  laetatur.  5 

Hie  farta  preiuitur  angiilo  Ceres  omni 

Et  multa  fragrat  testa  senibus  auctumnis. 

Hie  post  Novembres  immiaente  iam  bruma 

Seras  putator  horridus  refert   uvas : 

Truces  in  alta  valle  mugiunt  tauri  10 

Vitulusque  inermi  fronte  prurit  in  pugnani. 

Vagatur  omnis  turba  sordidae  cliortis, 

Argutus  anser  gemmeique  pavones 

Nomenque  debet  quae  rnbentibus  pinnis 

Et  picta  perdix  Numidicaeque  guttatae  15 

Et  impiorum  phasiana  Colchorum ; 

Rhodias  superbi  feminas  premunt  galli 

Sonantque  turres  plausibus  columbarum ; 

Gemit  liinc  palurabus,  inde  cereus  turtur, 

Avidi  secuntur  vilicae  sinum  porci  20 

Matreraque  plenam  mollis  agnus  expectat. 

Cingunt  serenum  lactei  focum  vernae 

Et  larga  festos  lucet  ad  lares  silva. 

Xon  segnis  albo  pallet  otio   copo. 


LIB.   in.  43 

Nee  perdit  oleum  lubricus  palaestrita,  25 

Sed  tendit  avidis  rete  subdolum  turdis 

Tremulave  captuni  linea  traliit  piscem, 

Ant  impeditam  cassibiis  refert  dammarn. 

Exercet  hilares  facilis  liortus  urbanos 

Et  paedagogo  nou  iubente  lascivi  30 

Parere  gaiident  vilico  capillati, 

Et  delicatus  opere  fruitur  eunuclius. 

ISTec  venit  inanis  rusticus  salutator  : 

Fert  ille  ceris  cana  cum  suis  mella 

Metamque  lactis  Sassinate  de  silva ;  35 

Somniculosos  ille  ijorrigit  glires, 

Hie  vagientem  matris  liispidae  fetum, 

Alius  coactos  non  amare  capoiies. 

Et  dona  matrum  vimine  offerunt  texto 

Grandes  proborum  virgines  colonorum.  40 

Facto  vocatuv  laetus  opere  viciuus ; 

Nee  avara  servat  crastinas  dapes  mensa, 

Vescuntur  omnes  ebrioque  non  novit 

Satur  minister  invidere  convivae. 

At  tu  sub  urbe  possides  famem  mundam        45 

Et  turre  ab  alta  prospicis  meras  laurus, 

Furem  Priapo  non  timente  securus ; 

Et  vinitorem  farre  pascis  urbane 

Pictamque  portas  otiosus  ad  villam 

Olus,  ova,  puUos,  poma,  caseum,  mustum.       50 

Rus  hoc  vocai'i  debet,  an  domus  longe? 

LX. 

Cum  voeer  ad  cenam  non  iam  venalis  ut  ante, 
Cur  miM  non  eadem,  qi;ae  tibi,  cena   datur  1 


■\i  MARTI  A  LIS 

Ostrea  tu  suniis  staguo  saturata  Lucrino, 

Sugitur  iuciso  mitulus  ore  niilii. 
Sunt  tibi  boleti,  fungos  ego  sumo  suillos :  5 

Res  tibi  cum  rhombo  est,  at  milii  cum  sparulo. 
Aureus  immodicis  turtur  te   clunibus  implet, 

Ponitur  in  cavea  mortua  pica  mihi. 
Cur  sine  te  ceuo,   cum  tecum,   Pontice,  cenem  ? 

Sportula  quod  non  est,  prosit :   edamus  idem.      1  o 

Cotile,   bellus  homo  es  :  dicunt  hoc,   Cotile,   multi. 

Audio :  sed  quid  sit,   die  mihi,  bellus  homo  1 
"  Bellus  homo  est,   flexos  qui  digerit  ordine  crines, 

Balsama  qui  semper,    cinnama  semper   olet; 
Cantica  qui  Nili,   qui   Gaditana   susurrat,  5 

Qui  movet  in  varios  brachia  volsa  modos ; 
Inter  femineas  tota  qui  luce  cathedras 

Desidet  atque  aliqua  semper  in  aure  sonat, 
Qui  legit  hinc  illinc  missas  scribitque  tabellas, 

Pallia  vicini   qui  refugit   cubiti ;  10 

Qui  scit,  quam   quis  amet,   qui   per  convivia  currit, 

Hiri)ini  veteres   qui  bene  novit  avos." 
Quid  narras  ?  hoc  est,  hoc  est  homo,  Cotile,  bellus  1 

Kes  pertricosa  est,   Cotile,  bellus  homo. 

LXVII. 

Cessatis,   pueri,  nihilque  nostis, 
Vatemo  Rasinaque  ])igriores, 


LIB.  III.  45 

Quorum  per  vada  tarda  navigantes 

Lentos  tiagitis  ad  celeuma  remos. 

lam  prono   Phaetlionte  sudat  Aethou  5 

Exarsitque   dies,    et  bora  lassos 

Interiungit  equos  meridiana. 

At  vos  tam  placidas  vagi  per  undas 

Tuta  luditis  otium   carina. 

Nou  nautas  puto  vos,  sed  Argonautas.  10 


XCIX. 

Irasci  nostro  non  debes,   cerdo,  libello. 

Ars  tua,   nou  vita  est  carmine  laesa  meo. 
Non  nocuos  permitte  sales.     Cur  ludere  nobis 

Non  liceat,  licuit  si  iugulare  tibi  ? 


M.   VAL.   MARTIALIS 
EPIGRAMMATON 

LIBER    IV. 


Caesaris  alma  dies  et  luce  sacratior  ilia, 

Conscia  Dictuoum  qua  tulit  Ida  lovem, 
Longa,  precor,  Pyliocpe  veiii  numerosior  aevo 

Semper  et  hoc  voltu  vel  meliore  nite. 
Hie  colat  Albano  Tritonida  multus  in  auro  5 

Perque  manus  tantas  plurima  quercus  eat ; 
Hie  colat  ingenti  redeuntia  saecula  lustre 

Et  quae  Komuleus  sacra  Tarentos  habet. 
Magna  quidem,  Superi,  petimus,  sed  debita  terris : 

Pro  tanto  quae  sunt  improba  vota  deol  10 

II. 

Spectabat  modo  solus  inter  omnes 

Nigi'is  munus  Horatius  lacernis, 

Cum.  plcbs  et  minor  ordo  maximusque 

Sancto  cum  duce  candidus  sederet. 

Toto  nix  cecidit  repente  caelo :  5 

Albis  spectat  Horatius  lacernis. 


LIB.   IV.  47 


III. 

Aspice  quam  densum  tacitarum  yellus  aquarum 

Defluat  in  voltus  Caesaris  inqiie  sinus. 
Indulget  tamen  ille  lovi,  nee  vertice  moto 

Concretas  pigro  frigore  ridet  aquas, 
Sidus  Hyperborei  solitus  lassare  Bootae  5 

Et  madidis  Helicen  dissimulare  coniis. 
Quis  siccis  lascivit  aquis  et  ab  aethere  ludit  ? 

Suspicor  has  pueri  Caesaris  esse  nives. 

VIII. 

Prima  salutantes  atque  altera  conterit  hora, 

Exercet  raucos  tertia  causidicos  : 
In  quintam  varies  extendit  Roma  labores, 

Sexta  quies  lassis,  septima  finis  erit  : 
Sufficit  in  nonam  nitidis  octava  palaestris,  5 

Imperafc  extructos  frangere  nona  toros  : 
Hora  libellorum  decima  est,   Eupheme,  meonim, 

Temperat  ambrosias  cum  tua  cura  dapes, 
Et  bonus  aetherio  laxatur  nectare  Caesar 

Ingentique  tenet  pocula  parca  manu.  10 

Tunc  admitte  iocos :   gressu  timet  ire  licenti 

Ad  matutinum  nostra  Thalia  lovem. 


X. 

Dum  novus  est  rasa  nee  adhuc  mihi  fronts  libellus, 
Pagina  dum  tangi  non  bene  sicca  timet, 


48  MARTIALIS 

I  pucr  et  caro  pc^rfer  love  iiuiuiis  amico, 
Qui  meruit  nugag  primus  habere  meas. 

Curre,  sed  instructus :    comitetur  Punica  libmm       5 
Spongia  :    muneribus  convenit  ilia  meis. 

Non  possunt  nostros  multae,  Faustine,  litiirae 
Ememlare  iocos  :    una  litura  potest. 

XL 

Dum  nimiura  vano  tumefactus  nomine  gaudes 

Et  Saturninum  te  pudet  esse,  miser, 
ImpLi  Parrhasia  movisti  bella  sub  ursa, 

Qualia  qui  Phaiiae  coniugis  arma  tulit. 
Excideratne  adeo  fatum  tibi  nominis  huius,  5 

Obruit  Actiaci  quod  gravis  ira  freti  % 
An  tibi  promisit  Rhenus  quod  non  dedit  illi 

Nilvis,  et  Arctois  plus  licuisset  aquis  1 
Ille  etiam  nostris  Antoiiius  occidit  armis, 

Qui  tibi  collat\is,  perfide,  Caesar  erat.  10 

XIII. 

Claudia,  Rufe,  mea  nubit  Peregi-ina  Pudenti : 

Macte  esto  taedis,  o  Hymenaee,  tiris. 
Tam  bene  rara  suo  miscentur  cinnama  nardo, 

Massica  Theseis  tam  bene  vina  favis ; 
Nee  melius  teneris  iunguntur  vitibus  ulmi,  5 

Nee  plus  lotos  aquas,  litora  myrtus  amat, 
Candida  perpetuo  reside,  Concordia,  lecto, 

Tamque  j)ari  semper  sit  Venus  aequa  iugo. 
DUigat  ilia  senem  quondam,  sed  et  ipsa  marito 

Turn  quoque  cum  fuerit,  non  videatur  anus.  10 


LIB.   IV,  49 


XIY. 


Sili,  Castalidum  decus  sororum, 

Qui  periuria  barbari  furoris 

Ingenti  premis  ore  perfidosque 

Astus  Hannibalis  levesque  Poenos 

Magnis  cedere  cogis  Africanis :  5 

Paulum  seposita  severitate, 

Dum  blanda  vagus  alea  December 

Incertis  son  at  liinc  et  hinc  fritillis 

Et  ludit  tropa  nequiore  talo, 

!N"ostris  otia  commoda  Camenis,  10 

Nee  toi'va  lege  fronte,  sed  remissa 

Lascivis  madidos  iocis  libellos. 

Sic  forsau  tener  ausus  est  Catullus 

Maguo  mittere  passerem  Maroni. 

XY. 

Mille  tibi  nummos  hestenia  luce  rosfanti 

In  sex  aut  septem,  Caeciliane,  dies, 
"Non  habeo"  dixi :    sed  tu  causatus  amici 

Adventuui  lancem  paucaque  vasa  rogas. 
Stultus  es  1   an  stultum  me  credis,  amice  1    negavi  5 

Mille  tibi  nummos,  milia  quinque  dabo  1 

XYIIL 

Qua  vicina  pluit  Yipsanis  porta  columnis 
Et  madet  assiduo  lubricus  imbre  lapis, 

In  iugulum  pueri,  qui  roscida  tecta  subibat, 
Decidit  hiberno  praegraA'is  unda  gelu  : 
M.  4 


50  MARTI ALIS 

Cunique  porogisset  iiiiseri  cnulelia  fata, 
Tabuit  in  calido  vulnere  mucro  tener. 

Qiiiil  nou  saeva  sibi  voluit  Fortuna  licere? 
Aut  iibi  noil  mors  est,  si  iugulatis  aquae  ] 


XIX. 

Hanc  tibi  Sequanicac  pinguem  textricis  alumnam, 

Quae  Laccdaemonium  barbara  iiomeu  liabet, 
Sordida,  sed  gelido  iion  aspernanda  Decembri 

Dona,  pcregriuain  mittimus  endromidam  : — 
Seu  lentum  ceroma  teris  tepidumve  trigona,  5 

Sive  liarpasta  nianu  pulverulenta  rapis; 
Plumea  seu  laxi  partiris  pondera  foUis, 

Sive  levem  cursu  vincere  quaeris  Atlian  : — 
Ne  madidos  intreb  penctrabile  frigus  in  artus. 

Neve  gravis  subita  te  premat  Iris  aqua:  10 

Ptidebis  ventos  hoc  munere  tectus  et  imbi-es : 

Nee  sic  in  Tyria  sindoiie  cultus  eris. 


XXV. 

Aemula  Baianis  Altini  litora  villis 

Et  Phaetbontei  conscia  silva  rogi, 
Quaeque  Antenoreo  Dryadum  pulcherrima  Fauno 

Nupsit  ad  Euganeos  Sola  puella  lacus, 
Et  tu  Ledaeo  felix  Aquileia  Timavo, 

Hie  ubi  septenas  Cyllarus  haurit  aquas  : 
Vos  eritis  nostrae  requies  portusque  senectae. 

Si  iuris  fuerint  otia  nostra  sui. 


LIB.   IV.  51 


XXVIIL 


Donasti  tenero,  Cliloe,   Luperco 
Hispanas  Tyriasque  coccinasque, 
Et  lotam  tepido  togam  Galaeso, 
Indos  sardonychas,   Scytlias  zmavagdos, 
Et  centum  dominos  novae  monetae, 
Et  quidquid  petit  usque  et  usque  douas. 
Vae  glabraria,  vae  tibi  misella  : 
Nudam  te  statuet  tiuis  Lupercus. 


XXX. 

Baiano  procul  a  lacu  recede, 

Piscator  ;    fuge,  ne  uocens  recedas. 

Sacris  piscibus  liae  natantur  undae, 

Qui  norunt  domiiium  manumque  lambunt 

Illam,  qua  nihil  est  in  orbe  maius.  5 

Quid,  quod  nomen  habent  et  ad  magistri 

Vocem  quisque  sui  veuit  citatus? 

Hoc  quondam  Libys  impius  profundo, 

Dum  praedam  calamo  tremeute  ducit, 

Raptis  luminibus  repente  caecus  10 

Captum  non  potuit  videre  piscera, 

Et  nunc  sacrileges  perosus  bamos 

Baianos  sedet  ad  lacus  roirator. 

At  tu,  dum  potes,  innocens  recede 

lactis  simplicibus  cibis  in  undas,  15 

Et  pisces  venerare  delicatos. 

4—2 


52  MARTIALIS 


XXXYIT. 


"  Centum  Coranus  et  ducenta  Mancinus, 

Trecenta  debet  Titius,  hoc  bis  Albinus, 

Deciens  Sabinus  alterumque  Serraniis ; 

Ex  insulis  fundisque  trieiens  soldum, 

Ex  pecore  redount  ter  ducena  Pannensi;"       5 

Totis  diebus,  Afer,  hoc  mihi  narras 

Et  teneo  melius  ista,  quam  meum  uomen. 

Numeres  oportet  aliquid,  ut  pati  possim : 

Cotidianara  refice  nauseam  nummis. 

Audire  gratis,  Afer,  ista  non  possum,  10 

XXXIX. 

Argenti  genus  omue  comparasti, 

Et  sohis  veteres  Myronos  artes, 

Solus  Praxitelus  manum  Scopaeque, 

Solus  Phidiaci  toreuma  caeli, 

Solus  Mentoreos  liabes  labores.  5 

Nee  desunt  tibi  vera  Gratiana, 

Nee  quae  Callaico  linuntur  auro, 

Nee  mensis  anaglypta  de  paternis. 

Argentum  tamen  inter  omue  miror, 

Quare  non  habeas,  Charine,  purum.  10 

XL. 

Atria  Pisonum  stabant  cum  stemmate  toto 
Et  docti  Senecae  ter  numeranda  domus  ; 

Praetulimus  tantis  solum  te,  Postume,  regnis : 
Pauper  eras  et  eques,  sed  mihi  consul  eras. 


LIB.   IV.  53 

Tecum  ter  denas  numeravi,  Postume,  brumas:         5 

Communis  nobis  lectus  et  unus  erat. 
lam  donare  potes,  iam  perdere  plenus  lionorum, 

Largus  opum :    expecto,  Postume,  quid  facias. 
Nil  facis,  et  serum  est  alium  niihi  quaerere  regem. 

Hoc,  Fortuna,  placet  1    Postumus  imposuit.  10 

XLIY. 

Hie  est  pampineis  viridis  modo  Vesvius  umbris, 

Presserat  Lie  madidos  nobilis  uva  lacus. 
Haec  iuga,  quam  Nysae  colles  plus  Bacclius  amavit, 

Hoc  nuper  Satyri  monte  dedere  choros. 
Haec  Veneris  sedes,  Lacedaemone  gratior  illi,  5 

Hie  locus  Herculeo  uumine  clarus  erat, 
Cuncta  iacent  flammis  et  tristi  mersa  fa"\dlla : 

Nee  superi  vellent  hoc  licuisse  sibi. 

XLVI. 

Saturnalia  divitem  Sabellum 

Peceruut :   merito  tumet  Sabellus, 

Nee  quenquam  putat  esse  praedicatque 

Inter  causidicos  beatiorem. 

Hos  fastus  animosque  dat  Sabello  5 

Fari'is  semodius  fabaeque  fresae, 

Et  turis  piperisque  tres  selibrae, 

Et  Lucanica  ventre  cum  Falisco, 

Et  nigri  Syra  defruti  lagona, 

Et  ficus  Libyca  gelata  testa  10 

Cum  bulbis  cocbleisque  caseoque. 

Piceno  quoque  venit  a  cliente 


54  MAETIALIS 

Parcae  cistula  non  capax  olivac, 

Et  crasso  figuli  polita  caclo 

Septenaria  synthesis  Sagimti,  15 

Hispanae  luteum  rotae  toreuma 

Et  lato  variata  mappa  clavo. 

Saturnalia  fructuosiora 

Annis  non  liabuit  decern  Sabellus. 

LTV. 

O  cui  Tarpeias  licuit  contingere  quercus 

Et  meritas  prima  cingere  froncle  comas, 
Si  sapis,  utaris  totis,  CoUine,  diebus 

Extremumque  tibi  semper  adesse  putes. 
Lanificas  nulli  tres  exorare  puellas  5 

Contigit :    observant  quem  statuere  diem. 
Divitior  Crispo,  Thrasea  constantior  ipso 

Lautior  et  nitido  sis  Meliore  licet  : 
Nil  adicit  penso  Lachesis  fusosque  sororum 

Explicat  et  semper  de  tribiis  una  secat.  10 

LV. 

Luci,  gloria  temporum  tuorum, 

Qui  Gaium  veterem  Tagumque  nostrum 

Arpis  cedere  non  sinis  disertis : 

Argivas  generatus  inter  urbes 

Thebas  cax-mine  cantet  et  Mycenas,  5 

Aut  claram  Khodon  aut  libidinosae 

Ledaeas  Lacedaemonos  palaestras. 

ISTos  Celtis  genitos  et  ex  Hiberis 


LIB.   ir.  55 

Nostrae  nomina  duriora  terrae 

Grato  non  piideat  referre  versu  :  lo 

Saevo  Bilbilin  optimam  metallo, 

Quae  vincit  Chalybasque  Noricosque, 

Et  ferro  Plateam  suo  sonantem, 

Quam  fluctu  tenui,   sed  inquieto 

Armorura  Salo  teir.perator  ambit  :  15 

Tutelamqiie  cborosque  Rixamarum, 

Et  convivia  festa  Carduarum, 

Et  textis  Peterum  rosis  nibentem, 

Atque  antiqua  patrum  theatra  Rigas, 

Et  certos  iaculo  levi  Silaos,  20 

Turgoixtiqiie  lacus  Perusiaeqiie, 

Et  parvae  vada  pura  Yetonissae, 

Et  sanctum  Bui-adonis  ilicetum, 

Per  quod  \e\  piger  ambujat  viator; 

Et  quae  fortibus  excolit  iuvencis  25 

Curvae  Manlius  arva  Yativescae. 

Haec  tarn  rustica,  delicate  lector, 

Rides  nominal   rideas  licebit. 

Haec  tarn  inistica  malo,  quam  Butuntos. 


LYII. 

Dam  nos  blanda  tenent  lascivi  stagna  Lucrini 
Et  quae  pumiceis  fontibus  antra  calent, 

Tu  colis  Argei  regnum,  Faustine,  coloni, 
Quo  te  bis  decimus  ducit  ab  urbe  lapis. 

Horrida  sed  fervent  Nemeaei  pectoi-a  monstri,     5 
Nee  satis  est,  Baias  igne  calere  suo. 


56  PARTIALIS 

Ergo  sacri  fontes  et  litora  grata  valcte, 
Nympliaruiu  pariter  Nereidumque  domug. 

Herculeos  colles  gelida  vos  vincite  bruma, 

Nunc  Tiburtiiiis  cedite  fiigoribus.  lo 

LIX. 

Flentibus  Heliadum  raiuis  dum  vipera  repit, 
Fluxifc  in  obstautem  sucina  gutta  feram. 

Quae  dum  miratur  pingui  se  rore  teneri, 
Concrete  riguit  viiicta  repente  gelu. 

Ne  tibi  regal i  placeas,   Cleopatra,  sepulcro,  5 

Vipera  si  tumulo  uobiliore  iacet. 

LX. 

Ardea  solstitio  Castranaque  rura  petantur 
Quique  Clconaeo  sidere  fervet  ager, 

Cum  Tiburtinas  danmet  Curiatius  auras 
Inter  laudatas  ad  Styga  missus  aquas. 

Nullo  fata  loco  possis  excludere :    cum  mors     5 
Venerit,  in  medio  Tibure  Sardinia  est. 

LXI. 

Douasse  amicum  tibi  ducenta,  Mancine, 
Nupev  superbo  laetus  oi-e  iactasti. 
Quartus  dies  est,  in  schola  poetarum 
Dum  fabulamur,  milibus  decern  dixti 
Emptas  lacernas  niunus  esse  Pompullae,  5 

Sardonycha  verum  lychnidemque  ceriten 
Duasque  similes  fluctibus  maris  gemmas 
Dedisse  Bassam  Caeliamque  iurasti. 


LIB.   IV.  57 

Here  de  tlieatro,  Polione  cantante, 

Cum  subito  abires,  dum  fugis,  loquebaris,        lo 

Hereditatis  tibi  trecenta  venisse, 

Et  mane  centum,  post  meridiem  centum. 

Quid  tibi  sodales  fecimus  mali  tantum  ? 

Misei'ere  iani  crudelis  et  sile  tandem. 

Aut,  si  tacere  lingua  non  potest  ista,  15 

Aliquaudo  narra,  quod  velimus  audire. 


LXLV. 

luli  iugera  pauca  Martialis 

Hortis  Hesperidum   beatiora 

Longo  laniculi  iugo  recumbunt : 

Lati  collibus  imminent  recessus 

Et  planus  modico  tumore  vertex  5 

Caelo  perfruitur  sereniore, 

Et  curvas  nebula  tegente  valles 

Solus  luce   nitet  peculiari : 

Puris  leniter  admoventur  asti'is 

Celsae  culmina  delicata  villae.  to 

Hinc  septem  dominos  videre  montes 

Et  totam  licet  aestimare  Romam, 

Albanos  quoque  Tusculosque  colles 

Et  quodcunque  iacet  sub   urbe  frigus, 

Fidenas  veteres  brevesque  Rubras,  15 

Et  quod  virgineo  cruore  gaudet 

Annae  pomiferum  nemus  Perennae. 

Illinc  Flaminiae  Salariaeque 


58  MARTIALIS 

Gestator   patet   essedo  tacentc, 

Ne  blando  rota  sit  molesta  somno,  20 

Quein   nee  runipere  iiaiiticiim  celeuma, 

Nee  clamor  valet  liclciariorum, 

Cum  sit  taTii   prope  Mulvius,  sacrumque 

Lapsae  per  Tiberim  volent  carinae. 

Hoc  ru.s,  seu  potius  domus  vocanda  est,  25 

Commeudat  doiniuus  :  tuam  putabis ; 

Tam  noil   invida   tamque  liberalis, 

Tarn  comi   patot  liospitalitate. 

Credas  Alcinoi  pios  Penates, 

Aut  facti  modo   divitis   Molorclii.  30 

Yos  nunc   omnia  parva   qui   putatis, 

Ceuteno  gelidum   ligone   Tibur 

Vel  Praeneste  domate  pendulamque 

Uni  dedito  Setiam  eolono : 

Dum  me  iudice  pi-aeferantur  istis  35 

luli   iugera  pauca  Martialis. 


LXXIII. 

Cum  gi-avis  extremas  Vestinus  duceret  horas 

Et  iam  per  Stygias  esset  iturus  aquas, 
Ultima  volventes  oravit  pcnsa  sorores, 

TJt  traherent  parva  stamina  pulla  mora. 
Iam   sibi  defunctus  earis  dum   vivit  amicis, 

Moverunt  tetricas  tam  pia  vota  deas. 
Tunc  largas  partitus  opes  a  luce  recessit 

Seque  mori  post  hoc  credidit  ille  senem. 


LIB.   IV.  59 


LXXIV. 


Aspicis,   imbelles  teniptent  quam  fortia  dammae 
Praelia  1  tarn  timidis  quanta  sit  ira  feris  ? 

In  moi'teni  parvis  concnrrere  frontibus  ardent. 
Yis,   Caesar,   dammis  jiarcere  1  mitte   canes, 

LXXV. 

0  felix  animo,  felix,    Nigrina,   marito 

Atque   inter  Latias  gloi-ia   prima  nurns : 
Te  patrios  miscere  iuvat  cum  coniuge  census, 

Gaudentem  socio   participique  viro. 
Arserit   Euhadne   flammis  iniecta  mariti,  5 

Nee  minor  A]j3estin  fama  sub  astra  ferat : 
Tu  melius  :  certo   meruisti  pignore  vitae, 

Ut   tibi  non  esset  raorte  probandus  amor. 

LXXXVI. 

Si  vis  auribus  Atticis  probari, 

Exhortor  moneoque  te,   libelle, 

Ut  docto  placeas  Apollinari. 

Nil  exactius  eruditiusque  est, 

Sed  nee   candidius   benigniusque :  5 

Si  te  pectore,  si  tenebit  ore, 

ISTec  rhonchos  metues  maligniorum, 

Nee   scombris  tunicas  dabis  molestas. 

Si  damnaverit,  ad  salariorum 

Curras   scrinia  protinus  licebit,  10 

Inversa  pueris  arande  charta. 


60  MARTIALIS  LIB.  IV. 


LXXXVIIL 


Nulla  i-emisisti  parvo  pro   miinere  dona, 

Et  iam  Saturni  quiuque  fuere  dies. 
Ergo  nee  argenti  sex  scripula  Septiciani 

Missa  nee  a  qucrulo  mappa  cliente  fuit ; 
Autipolitani  nee  quae  de  sanguine  tliynni  5 

Testa  rubet,  nee  quae  cottana  parva  gerit; 
Xec  rugosarum   vimen  breve  Picenaruni, 

Dieere  te  posses  ut  nieminisse  mei? 
Decipies  alios  verbis  vultuque  benigno, 

Nam  niilii  iam  notus  dissimulator  oris.  10 


LXXXIX. 

Olie  iam  satis  est,  ohe  libelle, 
Iam  pervenimus  usque  ad  umbilicos. 
Tu  procedere  adhuc  et  ire  quaeris, 
Nee  summa  potes  in  sclieda  teneri, 
Sic  tanquam  tibi  res  peracta  non  sit, 
Quae  prima  quoque  pagina  peraeta  est. 
Iam  lector  queriturque  deficitque, 
Iam  librarius  lioc  et  ipse  dicit 
"Ohe  iam  satis  est,  ohe  libelle." 


M.  YAL.  MAETIALIS 
EPIGKAMMATON 

LIBER  Y. 


Haec  tibi,   Palladiae  seu  collilaus  uteris  Albae, 

Caesar,   et  liinc  Triviam  pi'ospicis,   inde  Thetin, 
Seu  tua  veridicae  discunt  responsa  sorores, 

Plana  subui-bani  qua  cubat  unda  freti ; 
Seu  placet  Aeneae  nutrix,  seu  filia   Solis,  5 

Siva  salutiferis  candidus  Anxur  aquis ; 
Mittimus,  o   renim   felix   tutela  salusqiie, 

Sospite  quo  gratum  credimus  esse  lovem. 
Tu  tantum  accipias :  ego  te  legisse  putabo 

Et   fcumidus  Galla  credulitate  fruar.  10 

III. 

Accola  iam  nostras  Degis,   Germanice,   ripae, 
A  famulis   Histri  qui  tibi   venit  aquis, 

Laetus  et  attonitus  viso  modo  pi'aeside  mundi, 
Affatus  comites  dicitur  esse  suos : 

"  Sors  mea  quam  fratris  melior,  cui  tam  prope      5 
fas  est 
Cemere,   tarn  longe  quern  colit  ille  deum." 


G2  MARTIALIS 

V. 

Sexte,   Palatinac  cultor  facunde  Minervae, 

Ingenio  frueris   qui   propiore   dei; 
Nam  tibi  nascentes  doiiiiiii  cognoscere  curas 

Et  secreta  ducis  pectora  nossc  licet : 
Sit  locus  ot  nostris  aliqua  tibi  parte  libcllis,  5 

Qua   Pedo,   qua   Marsus  quaque  Catullus  erit, 
Ad  Capitolini  caelestia  carmina  belli 

Grande  cothurnati  poue  Maronis  opus. 

yi. 

Si  non  est  grave  iiec  iiiniis  molestum, 

Musae,  Parthenium  rogate  vestrum : 

Sic  te  serior  et  beata  quondam. 

Salvo  Caesare  finiat  senectus 

Et  sis  invidia  favente  felix,  5 

Sic  Burrus  cito  sentiat  parentem : 

Admittas  timidam  brevemque  cliartam 

Intra  limina  sauctioris  aevi. 

Nosti  tempora  tu  lovis   sereni, 

Cum  fulget  placido  suoque  voltu,  10 

Quo  nil  supplicibus  solet  negare. 

Non  est  quod  metuas  preces  iniquas : 

Nunquam  grandia  nee  molesta  poscit 

Quae  cedro  decorata  purpuraque 

Nigris  pagina  crevit  umbilicis.  15 

Nee  porrexeris  ista,  sed  teneto 

Sic  tanquam  nihil  offeras  agasque. 

Si  novi  dominum  novem  sororum, 

TJltro  purpureum  petet  libellum. 


LIB.    V.  6 


VIII. 


o 


Edictum  domini  deique  nostri, 

Quo  subsellia  cerfciora  fiunt 

Et  puros  eques  ordines  recepit, 

Dum  laudat  modo  Phasis  ia  theatro, 

Phasis  purpureis  ruber  lacernis,  5 

Et  iactat  tumido  superbus   ore  : 

"Tandem  commodius  licet  s?edere, 

Nunc  est  reddita  dignitas  equestris; 

Turba  non  premimur,  nee  inquiuaniur : " 

Haec  et  talia  dum  refert  supinus,  lo 

Illas  purpureas  et  arrogantes 

lussit  surgere  Le'itus   lacernas. 


XII. 

Quod  nutantia  fronte  perticata 
Gestat  pondera  Masthlion  superbus, 
Aut  grandis  Ninus  omnibus  lacertis 
Septem  quod  pueros  levat  vel  octo, 
Res  non  difficilis  niilii  videtur, 
TJno  cum  digito  vel   lioc,    vel   illo, 
Portet   Stella  me  us  decem  puellas. 

XIV. 

Sedere  prime  solitus  in  gradu  semper 
Tunc,   cum  liceret  occupare,  Nanueius, 


Gi  MART  I  A  LIS 

Bis   excitatiis   terqtie  transtiilit  castra, 

Et  inter  ipsas  paenc  tertius  sellas 

Post  Gainnique  Luciumquc  consedit.  5 

mine  cucullo  prospicit  capnt  tectixs 

Oculoquo  Indos  spectat  indecens   uno. 

Et  liinc  miser  deiectus  in  viam  transit, 

Subsellioqne  semifnltus  extromo 

Et  male  rcceptus  altero  genu  iactat,  10 

Equiti  sedcre  Leitoque  se  stare. 


XIX. 

Si  qua  fides  veris,  pracferri,  maxime  Caesar, 

Temporibus  possunt  saecula  nulla  tuis. 
Quando  magis  dignos  licuit  spectare  triumphos  1 

Quando  Palatini  })lus  meruere  dei? 
Pulclirior  et  maior  quo  sub  duce  Mai^tia  Roma?     5 

Sub  quo  libertas  jn'incipe  tanta  fuit  1 
Est  tamen  hoc  vitium,  sed  non  leve,  sit  Kcet  unum, 

Quod  col  it  ingratas  pauper  amicitias. 
Quis  largitur  opes  veteri  fidoque  sodali, 

Aut  quern  prosequitur  non  alienus  eques  ?  10 

Saturnaliciae  ligulam  misisse  sclibrae 

Flammarisve  togae  scripula  tota  decern 
Luxuria  est,  tumidicpie  vocant  haec  munera  reges  : 

Qui  crepet  aureolos,  forsitan  umis  erit. 
Quatenus  lii  non  sunt,  esto  tu,  Caesar,  amicus:     15 

Nulla  ducis  virtus  dulcior  esse  potest, 
lam  dudum  tacito  i-ides,  Germanice,  naso : 

Utile  quod  nobis,  do  tibi  consilium. 


LIB.    r.  65 


XXIL 


Mane  domi  nisi  te  volui  meniique  videre, 

Sint  mihi,  Paule,  tuae  longius  Esquiliae. 
Bed  Tibui'tinae  sum  proximus  accola  pilae, 

Qua  videt  antiquum  rustica  Flora  lovem : 
Alta  Suburani  vincenda  est  semita  clivi  5 

Et  nunquam  sicco  sordida  saxa  gradu, 
Vixque  datur  lougas  mulorum  rumpere  mandras 

Quaeque  tralii  multo  marmora  fune  vides, 
lilud  adhuc  gravius,  quod  te  post  mille  labores, 

Paule,  negat  lasso  ianitor  esse  domi.  10 

Exitus  hie  operis  vani  togulaeque  madentis ; 

Yix  tanti  Paulum  mane  videre  fuit. 
Semper  inhumanos  babet  officiosus  amicos : 

Rex,  nisi  dormieris,  non  potes  esse  mens. 


XXIV. 

Hermes  Martia  saeouli  voluptas, 

Hermes  omnibus  eruditus  armis, 

Hermes  et  gladiator  et  magister, 

Hermes  turba  sui  tremorque  ludi, 

Hermes,  quem  timet  Helius,  sed  nnum,  5 

Hermes,  cui  cadit  Advolans,   sed  nni, 

Hermes  vincere  nee  ferire  doctus, 

Hermes  suppositicius  sibi  ipse, 

Hermes  divitiae  locariorum, 

Hermes  cura  laborque  ludiarum,  10 

M.  5 


Gr>  MARTIALIS 

Hermes  belligcra  supcrbiis  lia.sta, 

Hermes  acquoreo  minax  tridente, 

Hermes  casside  languida  timendus, 

Hermes  gloria  Martis  universi, 

Hermes  omnia  solus  et  ter  unus.  15 

XXV. 

'•  Quadringenta  tibi  nou  sunt,  Chaerestrate :  surge, 

Leitus  ecce  venit :    st !    fuge,  curre,  late." 
Ecquis,  io,  revocat  discedentemque  reducitl 

Ecquis,  io,  largas  pandit  amicus  opes  ? 
Quem    chai'tis   famaeque   damus   populisquc    loquen- 
dum  1  5 

Quis  Stygios  non  volt  totus  adire  lacus  ? 
Hoc,  rogo,  non  melius,  quam  rubro  pulpita  nimbo 

Spargere  et  eifuso  permaduissc  croco  ] 
Quam  non  sensuro  dare  quadringenta  caballo, 

Aureus  ut  Scorpi  nasus  ubique  micet?  ij 

O  frustra  locuples,  o  dissimulator  amici, 

Haec  legis  ct  laudas  ?     Quae  tibi  fama  perit ! 

XXXI. 

Aspice,  quam  placidis  insultet  turba  iuvencis 

Et  sua  quam  facilis  pondera  taurus  amet. 
Cornibus  Lie  pendet  sum  mis,  vagus  ille  per  armos 

Currit  et  in  toto  ventilat  arma  bove. 
At  feritas  immota  riget :    non  esset  harena  5 

Tutior  et  poterant  fallere  plana  magis. 
ISTec  trepidant  gestus,  sed  de  discrimine  palmae 

Securus  puer  est,  sollicitumque  pecus. 


LIB.    Y.  GT 

XXXIV. 

Hanc  tibi,  Fronto  pater,  genetrix  Flaccilla,  puellani 

Oscula  commendo  deliciasqaie  meas, 
Parvula  ne  nigras  liorrescat  Erotion  umbras 

Oraque  Tartarei  prodigiosa  canis. 
Impletura  fuit  sextae  modo  frigora  brumae,  5 

Vixisset  totidem  ni  minus  ilia  dies. 
Inter  tarn  veteres  ludat  lasciva  patronos 

Et  nomen  blaeso  gari-iat  ore  meum. 
Mollia  non  rigidus  cespes  tegafc  ossa,  nee  illi, 

Terra,  gravis  fueris  :  non  fuit  ilia  tibi.  10 

XXXVIII. 

Calliodorus  babet  censum — quis  nescit  ? — equestrem, 

Sexte,  sed  et  fratrem  Calliodorus  habet. 
Quadringenta  secat,  qui  dicit  a-vKa  [xepi^e : 

Uno  credis  equo  posse  sedere  duos  ? 
Quid  cum  fratre  tibi,  quid  cum  Polluce  molesto  1    5 

Non  esset  Pollux  si  tibi,  Castor  eras. 
Unus  cum  sitis,  duo,  Calliodore,  sedetis. 

Surge ;    o-oXolkkjixov,  Calliodore,  facis. 
Aut  imitare  genus  Ledae — cum  fratre  sedere 

Non  potes— :  alternis,  Calliodore,  sede.  10 

XLIX. 

Vidissem  modo  forte  cum  sedentem 
Solum  te,  Labiene,  tres  putavi. 
Calvae  me  numerus  tuae  fefellit : 
Sunt  illinc  tibi,  sunt  et  bine  capilli, 

5-2 


C8  MART  I  A  LIS 

Quales  vel  puerum  decere  jjossint.  5 

Nudum  est  in  medio  caput,  nee  ullus 

In  longa  pilus  area  notatur. 

Hie  error  til)i  profuit  Decembri, 

Turn,  cum  prandia  misit  Imperator : 

Cum  panariolis  tribus  redisti.  10 

Talem  Geryonem  fuissc  credo. 

Vites,  censeo,  porticum  Philippi : 

Si  te  viderit  Hercules,  peristi. 

LI. 

Hie,  qui  libellis  2)i'aegravem  gerit  laevam, 
Notariorum  quern  premit  cliorus  levis, 
Qui  codicillis  hinc  et  inde  prolatis 
Epistolisque  commodat  gravem  voltum 
Similis  Catoni  Tullioque  Brutoque,  5 

Exprimere,  Rufe,  fidiculae  licet  cogant, 
Ave  Latinum,  x'^'^P^  ^^o"-  potest  Graecum. 
Si  fingere  istud  me  jiutas, '  salutemus. 

LXII. 

lui'e  tuo  nostris  nianeas  licet,  hosjics,  in  liortis, 

Si  potes  in  nudo  ponere  membra  solo, 
Aut  si  portatur  tecum  tibi  magna  supellex : 

Nam  mea  iam  digitum  sustulit  hospitibus. 
Nulla  tegit  fractos  nee  inanis  culcita  lectes,  5 

Putris  et  abx'upta  fascia  reste  iacet. 
Sit  tamen  hospitium  nobis  commune  duobus  : 

Emi  hortos ;  plus  est  :  instrue  tu ;   minus  est. 


LIB.    V.  69 


LXIX. 


Antoni  Phario  nil  obiecture  Pothino 

Et  levins  tabula,  quam  Cicerone  nocens : 
Quid  gladium  demens  Romana  stringis  in  ora  % 

Hoc  admisisset  nee  Catilina  nefas. 
Impius  infaudo  miles  coiTumpitur  auro, 

Et  tantis  opibus  vox  tacet  una  tibi. 
Quid  prosunt  sacrae  pretiosa  silentia  linguae? 

Incipient  omnes  pro  Cicerone  loqui. 


LXX. 

Infusum  sibi  nuper  a  patrono 

Plenum,  Maxime,  centiens  Syriscus 

In  sellariolis  vagus  popinis 

Circa  balnea  quattuor  peregit. 

O  quanta  est  gula,  centiens  comesse  ! 

Quanto  maior  adhuc,  nee  accubare  ! 


LXXIX. 

Undeciens  una  surrexti,  Zoile,  cena, 
Et  mutata  tibi  est  synthesis  undeciens, 

Sudor  inhaereret  madida  ne  veste  retentus 
Et  laxam  tenuis  laedei*et  aura  cutem. 

Quare  ego  non  sudo,  qui  tecum,  Zoile,  ceno  1 
Frigus  enim  magnum  synthesis  una  facit. 


70  MART  I  ALTS  LIB.   V. 

LXXX. 

Non  totain  mihi,  si   vacal^it,  lioi'am, 

Dones  et  licet  imputes  Severe,    " 

Duin  nostras  legis  exigisque  niigas. 

"Durum  est  perdere  ferias":  rogamus, 

lacturam  patiaris  lianc  ferasque.  5 

Quod  si  legeris  ipse  cum  diserto 

— Sed  mimquid  sumus  improbi  1 — Secuiido, 

Plus  multo  tibi  debiturus  lac  est, 

Quam  debet  domino  suo  libellus. 

iNam  securus  erit,  riec  inquieta  10 

Lassi  marmora  Sisyplii  videbit, 

Quem  censoria  cum  meo  Severe 

Docti  lima  momorderit  Secundi. 


LXXXIV. 

lam  tristis  nucibus  puer  relictis 

Clamoso  revocatur  a  magistro, 

Et  blando  male  proditus  fritillo, 

Arcana  modo  raptus  e  popina, 

Aedilem  rogat  udus  aleator.  5 

Satui'iialia  transiere  tota, 

Nee  muuuscula  pai'va,  nee  minora 

Misisti  mihi,    Galla,  quam  solcbas. 

Sane  sic  abeat  meus  December. 

Scis  certe,  puto,  vestra  iam  venire  10 

Saturnalia,  Martias  Kalendas. 

Tunc  reddam  tibi,  Galla,  quod  dedisti. 


M.   VAL.   MARTIALIS 
EPIGKAMMATON. 

LIBER   VI. 

III. 

Kascere  Dardanlo  promissum  nomen  lulo, 
Vera  deum  suboles :   nascere,  magnc  puei- ; 

Cui  pater  aeternas  post  saecnla  tradat  habenas, 
Quique  regas  orbem  cum  seniore  senex. 

Ipsa  tibi  niveo  trail et  aurea  poll  ice  fila 
Et  totam  Phrixi  lulia  nebit  ovem. 


X. 


Pauca  lovem  nuper  cum  milia  forte  rogarem, 
"lUe  dabit"  dixit  "qui  miii  templa  dedit." 

Templa  quidem  dedit  ille  lovi,  sed  milia  nobis 
Nulla  dedit :    pudet,  ah,   pauca  rogasse  lovem. 

At  quam  non  tetricus,  quam  nulla  nubilus  ira, 
Quam  placido  nostras  legerat  ore  preces  ! 


72  2[ARTIALIS 

Talis  supplicibus  tribuit  diademafca  Dacis 

Et  CapitoliTias  itque  redifcque  vias. 
Die  precor,  o  nostri  die  conscia  virgo  Tonantis, 

Si  iiegat  lioc  voltu,  quo  solet  ergo  dare  ]         lo 
Sic  ego  :   sic  breviter  posita  mihi  Gorgoiie  Pallas : 

"Quae  noiidnm  data  sunt,  stulte,  negata  putas?" 


XIII. 

Quis  te  Phidiaco  foi-matam,  lulia,  caelo, 

Vel  quis  Palladiae  non  putet  artis  opus  ? 
Candida  non  tacita  respondet  imagine  lygdos 

Et  placido  fulget  vivus  in  ore  liquor, 
Ludit  Acidalio,  sed  non  manus  aspera,  nodo, 

Quern  rapuit  collo,  parve  Cupido,  tuo. 
Ut  Martis  revocetur  amor  summique  Tonantis, 

A  te  luno  petat  ceston  et  ipsa  Yenus, 


XIX.      - 

Non  de  vi  neque  caede,  nee  veneno, 
Sed  lis  est  mihi  de  tribus  capellis. 
Vicini  queror  has  abesse  furto. 
Hoc  iudex  sibi  postulat  probari : 
Tu  Cannas  Mithridaticumque  bellum 
Et  periux'ia  Puiiici  furoris 
Et  Sullas  Mariosque  Muciosque 
Magna  voce  sonas  manuqixe  tota. 
lam  die,  Postume,  de  tribus  capellis. 


LIB,    TI.  73 

XXYIT. 

Bis  vicine  Nepos — nam  tu  quoqiie  proxima  Florae 

Incolis  et  veteres  tu  quoque  Ficelias — • 
Est  tibi,  qua  patria  signatur  imagine  voltus, 

Testis  maternae  nata  pudicitiae. 
Ta  tamen  annoso  nimium  ue  parce  Falerno,  5 

Et  potius  plenos  acre  reliuque  cados. 
Sit  pia,  sit  locuples,  sed  potet  filia  mustum : 

Amphora  cum  domina  nunc  nova  fiat  anus. 
Caecuba  non  solos  vindemia  nutriat  orbos : 

Possunt  et  patres  vivere,  crede  mihi.  10 

XXVIII. 

Liber tiis  Melioris  ille  notus, 

Tota  qui  cecidit  dolente  Roma, 

Carl  deliciae  breves  patroni, 

Hoc  sub  marmore  Glaucias  humatus 

luncto  Flaminiae  iacet  sepulcro :  5 

Castus  moribus,  integer  pudore, 

Velox  ingenio,  decore  felix. 

Bis  senis  modo  messibus  peractis 

Vix  unum  puer  applicabat  annum. 

Qui  fl.es  talia,  nil  fleas,  viator.  10 

XXXII. 

Cum  dubitaret  adhuc  belli  civilis  Enjo 
Forsitan  et  posset  vincere  mollis  Otlio, 


71  MABTIALIS 

Damnavit  multo  staturum  sanguine  Martem 

Et  fodit  certa  pectoi-a  tota  nianu. 
Sit  Cato,  diini  vivit,   sane  vcl  Caesare  maior :       5 

Dum  moiitur,  nuratpid  maior  Otlione  fuit  ? 

XXXV. 

Septcm  clepsydras  magna  tibi  voce  pctcnti 

Arbiter  invitus,  Caeciliane,  dedit. 
At  tu  multa  diu  duels  vitrcisque  tepentem 

Ampullis  potas  semisupinus  aquam. 
TJt  tandem  saties  vocemque  sitimque  rogamus,     5 

lam  de  clepsydra,  Caeciliane,  bibas. 

XLII. 

Etrusci  nisi  tliermulis  lavaris, 

I] lotus  morieris,  Oppiane. 

Nullac  sic  tibi  blandientur  imdae, 

Nee  fontcs  Aponi  rudes  puellis, 

Non  mollis  Sinuessa  fervidique  5 

Fluctus  Passeris  aut  superbus  Anxur, 

Non  Phoebi  vada  principesque  Baiae. 

Nusquam  tarn  nitidum  vacat  seremmi : 

Lux  ipsa  est  ibi  longior,  diesque 

Nullo  tardius  a  loco  recedit.  10 

Illic  Taygeti  virent  metalla 

Et  certant  vario  decore  saxa, 

Quae  Phiyx  et  Libys  altius  cecidit ; 

Siccos  pinguis  onyx  anbelat  aestus 

Et  flamma  tenui  calent  opliitae.  15 


LIB.    VI.  75 

Ritus  si  placeant  tibi  Laconum, 

Contentus  potes  arido  vapore 

Cruda  Virgine  Marciave  mergi ; 

Quae  tarn  Candida,  tarn  serena  lucet, 

Ut  nullas  ibi  suspiceris  undas  20 

Et  credas  vacuam  citere  lygdon. 

Non  attendis,  et  aure  me  supina 

lam  dudum  quasi  negligeiiter  audis. 

Illotus  morieris,  Oppiane. 

XLYII. 

Nympha,  mei  Stellae  quae  fonte  domestica  puro 

Laberis  et  domini  gemmea  tecta  subis, 
Sive  Numae  coniunx  Triviae  te  misit  ab  antris, 

Sive  Camenarum  de  grege  nona  venis : 
Exohit  votis  hac  se  tibi  vii'gine  porca  5 

Marcus,  furtivam  quod  bibit  aeger  aquam. 
Tu  contenta  meo  iam  crimine  gaudia  fontis 

Da  secura  tui  :  sit  mihi  sana  sitis. 

LVII. 

Mentiris  fictos  unguento,  Phoebe,  oapillos 
Et  tegitur  pictis  sordida  calva  comis. 

Tonsorem  capiti  non  est  adhibere  necesse : 
Eadere  te  melius  spongia,  Plioebe,  potest. 

LVIII. 

Cernere  Parrbasios  dum  te  iuvat,  Aule,  triones 
Cominus  et  Getici  sidera  ferre  poli, 


7G  MARTI  A  LIS 

O  q\iam  pncno  tihi  Stygias  ego  raptus  ad  undas 

Elysiae  vidi  iiubila  I'usca  i)lagae  ! 
Quamvis  lassa  tuos  quaerebant  luiuina  voltus       5 

Atqtie  erat  in  gelido  i)luriimi.s  oro  Pudens. 
Si  milii  laiiilicae  duciuit  non  pulla  sorores 

Stamina  nee  surdos  vox  habet  ista  deos, 
Sospite  me  sospes  Latias  revehcris  ad  ui'bes 

Et  refoves  jnli  ])raomia  clams  eques.  10 

LIX. 

Et  dolet  et  queritur  sibi  non  contingere  frigus, 

Propter  sexcentas  Baccara  gausapinas, 
Optat  ct  obscuras  luces  ventosque  uivesque, 

Odit  et  liiberuos,  si  tepuere,  dies. 
Quid  fecere  mali  nostrae  tibi,  saeve,  lacernae,       5 

Tollere  do  scapulis  quas  levis  aura  potest] 
Quanto  simplicius,  quanto  est  liumanius  illud, 

Meuse  vcl  August©  sumere  gausapinas  1 

LXII. 

Amisit  pater  unicum  Salanus  : 
Cessas  mittere  munera,  Oppiane  1 
Heu,  crudclc  ncfas  malaeque  Parcae  ! 
Cuius  voltuiis  hoc  erit  cadaver] 

LXIII. 

Scis  te  captari,  scis  hunc  qui  captat,  avarum, 
Et  scis  qui  captat,  quid,  Mariana,  velit. 


LIB.    YL  77 

Tu  tamen  hunc  tabulis  lieredem,  stulte,  supremis 

Scribis  et  ease  tuo  vis,  furiose,  loco. 
"Munera  magna  tamen  misit."     Sed  misit  in  hamo ; 

Et  piscatorem  piscis  amare  potest]  6 

Hicine  deflebit  vero  tua  fata  dolore  ] 

Si  cupis,  ut  ploret,  des,  Mai-iane,  nihil. 

LXIV. 

Cum  sis  nee  rigida  Fabiorum  gente  ci'catus, 

Nee  qualem  Curio,  dum  prandia  portat  aranti, 

Hirsuta  peperit  deprensa  sub  ilice  coniunx : 

Sed  patris  ad  speculum  tonsi  matrisque  togatae 

Filius  et  possit  sponsam  te  sponsa  vocare :  5 

Emendare  meos,  quos  novit  fama,  libelloa 

Et  tibi  permittis  felices  carpere  nugas  : 

Has,  inquam,  nugas,  qviibus  aurem   advertere  totam 

Non  aspernantur  proceres  urbisque  forique, 

Quas  et  perpetui  dignantur  scvinia  Sili  lo 

Et  repetit  totiens  facundo  Eegulus  ore, 

Quique  videt  propius  magni  certamiua  Cii'ci 

Laudat  Aventinae  vicinus  Sui-a  Dianae. 

Ipse  etiam  tanto  dominus  sub  pondere  revum 

Non  dedignatur  bis  terque  revolvere  Caesar.  15 

Sed  tibi  plus  mentis,  tibi  cor  limaute  Minerva 

Acrius  et  tenues  finxerunt  pectus  Athenae. 

Ne  valeam,  si  non  multo  sapit  altius  illud, 

Quod  cum  panticibus  laxis  et  cum  pede  grand i 

Et  rubro  pulmone  vetus  nasisque  timendum  20 

Omnia  crudelis  lanius  per  compita  portat. 

Audes  praeterea,  quos  nullus  noverit,  in  me 


78  MART  TALIS 

Sci'ibere  A'ersiculos  miseriiH  et  perdere  chartas. 

At  si  quid  nostrae  tibi  bilis  inusserit  ardor, 

Vivet  et  haerebit  totaque  legetur  \n  ui'be,  25 

Stigmata  nee  vafra  dclobib  Ciunamus  arte. 

Sed  miserere  tui,  rabido  iiec  perditus  ore 

Fumantein  nasum  vivi  temptavcris  ursL 

Sit  placiJus  licet  et  lambat  digitosquc  manusque, 

Si  dolor  et  bilis,  si  iusta  cocgerit  ira,  30 

Ursus  erit :    vacua  dentcs  in  pellc  fatiges 

Et  tacitam  quaeras,  quam  possis  rodero,  cavnem. 

LXV. 

"Hexametris  epigramma  facis"  scio  dicere  Tuccam. 

Tucca,  solet  fieri,  denique,  Tucca,  licet. 
"  Sed    tamen   hoc   longum   est."     Solet   lioc    quoque, 
Tucca,  licetque : 

Si  breviora  probas,  disticha  sola  legas. 
Conveniat  nobis,  ut  fas  ejiigrammata  longa  5 

Sit  ti-ansire  tibi,  scriberc,  Tucca,  mihi. 

LXXV. 

Cum  mittis  turdumve  mihi  quadramve  placentae, 
Sive  femur  leporia,  sive  quid  his  simile  est, 

Buccellas  misisse  tuas  te,  Pontia,  dicis. 

Has  ego  uon  mittam,   Poutia,  sed  nee  edam. 

LXXVI. 

lUe  sacri  latevis  custos  Martisque  togati, 
Credita  cui  summi  castra  fiiere  ducis, 


LIB.    ri.  79 

Hie  situs  est  Fuscus.     Licet  lioc,  Fortuna,  fateri, 
Non  timet  hostiles  iam  lapis  iste  minas. 

Grande  iugum  domita  Dacus  cervice  recepit  5 

Et  famulum  victrix  possidet  umbra  nemus. 

LXXVII. 

Cum  sis  tarn  pauper,  quam  nee  miserabilis  Iros, 

Tarn  iuvenis,  quam  nee  Parthenopaeus  erat; 
Tarn  fortis,  quam  nee,  cum  viiiceret,  Artemidorus, 

Quid  te  Cappadocum  sex  omxs  esse  iuvat? 
Rideris  multoque  magis  traduceris,  Afer,  5 

Quam  nudus  medio  si  spatiere  foro. 
Non  aliter  monstratur  Atlas  cum  compare  ginno 

Quaeque  veliit  similem  belua  nigra  Libyn. 
Invidiosa  tibi  quam  sit  lectica,  requiris  1 

Kon  debes  ferri  mortuus  liexapboro.  10 

LXXX. 

Ut  nova  dona  tibi,  Caesar,  Nilotica  tellus 

Miserat  bibernas  ambitiosa  rosas, 
Navita  deriait  Pharios  Mempbiticus  liortos, 

TJrbis  ut  intravit  limina  prima  tuae, 
Tantus  veris  bonos  et  odorae  gi'atia  Florae,  5 

Tantaque  Paestani  gloria  ruris  erat. 
Sic  quacunque  vagus  gressumque  oculosque  ferebat, 

TonsUibus  sertis  omne  rubebat  iter. 
At  tu  Romanae  iussus  iam  cedere  brumae, 

Mitte  tuae  messes,  accipe,  NUe,  rosas.  10 


so  MARTIALIS 


LXXXIl. 


Quidam  me  modo,  Rufe,  diligcnter 

luspectum,  velut  emptor  aut  lanista, 

Cum  voltu  digitoque  subnotasset, 

"Tune  es,  tune"  ait  "ille  Martialis, 

Cuius  nequitias  iocosque  novit,  5 

Aurem  qui  modo  nou  liabet  Boeotam  T' 

Subrisi  modice,  levique  nutu 

Me  quern  dixerat  esse  non  negavi. 

"Cur  ergo"  inquit  "habes  malas  laceruasr' 

Eespondi,  quia  sum  malus  poeta.  10 

Hoc  ne  saepius  accidat  poetae, 

Mittas,   Rufe,  milii  bonas  lacernas. 

LXXXIII. 

Quantum  sollicito  fortuna  parentis  Etrusco, 

Tantum,  summe  ducum,  debet  uterque  tibi. 
Nam  tu  missa  tua  revocasti  fulmina  dextra  : 

Hos  cuperem  mores  ignibus  esse  lovis. 
Sit  tua,  sit  summo,  Caesar,  natura  Tonanti  :         5 

Utetur  toto  fulmine  rara  mauus 
Muneris  hoc  utrumque  tui  testatur  Etniscus, 

Esse  quod  et  comiti  contigit  et  reduci. 

LXXX\^. 

Editur  en  sextus  sine  te  milii,   Rufe  Camoni, 
Nee  te  lectorem  sperat,  amice,  liber. 

Impia  Cappadocum  tellus  et  numine  laevo 
Vita  tibi  cineres  reddit  et  ossa  patri. 


LIB.   ri.  81 

Funde  tuo  lacrimas,  orbata  Bononia,  Rufo,  5 

Et  resonet  tota  planctus  in  Aemilia. 
lieu  qualis  pietas,  lieu  quam  brevis  occidit  aetas  ! 

Viderat  Alpliei  praemia  quinta  modo. 
Pectore  tu  memori  nostros  evolvere  lusus, 

Tu  solitus  totos,  Rufe,  tenere  iocos,  10 

Accipe  cum  fletu  maesti  breve  carmen  amici 

Atque  baec  absentis  tura  fuisse  puta. 


LXXXVI. 

Setinum  domiuaeque  nives  densique  trientes, 
Quando  ego  vos  medico  non  prohibente  bibam  1 

Stultus  et  ingratus  nee  tanto  munere  dignus, 
Qui  mavolt  beres  divitis  esse  Midae. 

Possideat  Libycas  messes  Hermumque  Tagumque,    5 
Et  potet  caldam,  qui  mibi  livet,  aquam. 


H. 


M.  VAL.  MARTIALIS 
EPIGRAMMATON 

LIBER  VII. 

II. 

Invia  Sarmaticis  domini  lorica  sagittis 


Et  Martis  Getico  terofore  fida  magis,i~<^-''-**  *-^»^  -j^ 


Quam  vel  ad  Aetolae  securam  cuspidis  ictus 
Texuit  mnumen  lubiicus  unguis  apri : 

Felix  soi-te  tua,  sacrum  cui  tangere  pectus  5 

Fas  erit  et  nostri  mente  calere  dei. 

I  comes  et  magnos  illaesa  merere  triumphos 
Palmataeque  ducem,  seg  cito,  redde  togae. 

V. 

Si  desiderium,  Caesar,  populique  patrumque 
/u^o^^a     Respicis  et  Latiae  gaudia  vera  togae, 

Redde  deum  votis  poscentibus :  invidet  hosti 

Roma  suo,   veniat  laurea  multa  licet. 
Terrarum  dominum  propius  videt  ille,  tuoque       5 

Teri'etur  voltu  barbarus  et  fruitur. 


LIB.    VII.  83 


YI. 


Ecquid  Hji^erboreis  ad  nos  conversus  ab  oris 

Ausonias  Caesar  iam  parat  ire  vias  ? 
Certus  abest  auctor,  sed  vox  hoc  nunciat  omnis : 

Credo  tibi :  verum  dicere,  Fama,   soles. 
Publica  rictrices  testantur  gaudia  chartae,  5 

jNIartia  laurigera  cuspide  pila  virent. 
Rursus,  io,  magnos  clamat  tibi  Roma  triumpbos 

Invictusque  tua,  Caesar,  in  urbe  sonas. 
Sed  iam  laetitiae  quo  sit  fiducia  maior, 

Sarmaticae  laurus  nun(|ius  ipse  veni.  10 

YII. 

Hiberna  quamvis  Arctos  et  rudis  Peuce 

Et  ungularum  pulsibus  calens  Hister 

Fractusque  cornu  iam  ter  improbo  Rhenus 

Teneat  domantem  regna  perfidae  gentis, 

Te,  summe  mundi  rector  et  parens  orbis :  5 

Abesse  nostris  non  tamen  potes  votis. 

Illic  et  oculis  et  animis  sumus,  Caesar, 

Adeoque  mentes  omnium  tenes  unus,  ^t-"^  t^  i- 

TJt  ipsa  magni  turba  nesciat  Circi, 

TJtrumne  currat  Passerinus  an  Tigris.  10 

VIII. 

Nunc  bilares,  si:  quando  mibi,  nunc  ludite,  Musae : 

Victor  ab  O^rysio  redditur  orbe  deus. 
Certa  facis  populi  tu  primus  vota,  December : 


Iam  licet  ingenti  dicere  voce  "  Venit ! " 


6—2 


84.  MARTI ALIS 

Felix  sorto  tua  !     Poteras  nou  cedero  lano,  5 

Gaudia  si  nobis,  quae  dabit  ille,  dares. 

Festa  coronatus  ludet  convitia  miles, 
Inter  laurigeros  cum  comes  ibit  equos. 

Fas  audii-e  iocos  levioraqiic  carniina,  Caesar, 

Et  tibi,  si  lusus  ipse  triumplius  amat.  10 

.     XII. 

Sic  me  fronte  legat  dominus,  Faustine,  sei-ena 

Excipiatque  meos,  qua  solet  aui-e,  iocos, 
Ut  mea'nec  iuste  quos  odit,  i)agina  laesit, 

Et  milii  de  nullo  fama  rubore  placet. 
Quid  prodest,  cupiant  cum  quidam  nostra  videri,     5 

Si  qua  Lycambeo  sanguine  tela  madent  ? 
Vipereumque  vomant  nostro  sub  nomine  virus, 

Qui  Phoebi  radios  ferre  diemque  negaiit? 
Ludimus  innocui :  scis  hoc  bene :  iuro  potentia 

Per  genium  Famae  Castaliumque  gregem  10 

Perque  tuas  aures,  magni  mihi  numinis  instar, 
.     Lector,  inbumaua  liber  ab  invidia. 

XVII. 

y^.-e^^      Pturis  bibliotheca  delicati, 

Vicinam  videt  unde  lector  urbem, 

Inter  carmina  sanctiora  si  quis 

Lascivae  fuerit  locus  Thaliae, 

Hos  nido  licet  inseras  vel  imo,  5 

Septem  quos  tibi  misimus  libellos 


LIB.    VII.  85 

Auctoris  calamo  sui  notatos : 

Haec  illis  pretium  iacit  litura. 

At  tu  munere  delicata  parvo, 

Quae  cantaberis  orbe  nota  toto,  lo 

Pignus  pectoris  hoc  mei  tuere, 

luli  bibliotheca  Martialis. 

xrx. 

Fragmentum  quod  vile  putas  et  inutile  lignum, 

Haec  fuit  ignoti  prima  carina  maris,  ^^,^,  ^^^a^^^^^ 

Quam  nee  Cyaneae  quondam  potuere  ruinae 
Frangere  nee  Scythici  tristior  ii'a  freti. 

Saecula  Ticerunt :  sed  quamvis  cesserit  annis,        5 
Sanctior  est  salva  parva  tabella  rate. 


XX. 

Nihil  est  miserius  neque  gulosius  Santra. 
Rectam  vocatus  cum  cucurrit  ad  cenam,  u^«-«'4-t- **-"^ 
Quam  tot  diebus  noctibusque  captavit, 
Ter  poscit  apri  glandulas,  quater  lumbum, 
Et  utramque  coxam  leporis  et  duos  armos,       5 
Nee  erubescit  peierare  de  turdo 
Et  ostreorum  rapere  lividos  cirros. 
Dulcis  placenta  sordidam  linit  mappam. 
.    '^'*"'lllic  et  uvae  collocantur  ollares, 

Et  Punicorum  pauca  grana  malorum,  ^  .  1-6 

Et  excavatae  pellis  indecens  volvae,  ^V^^^^IZ!1a' 
Et  lippa  ficus  debilisque  boletus.  •  "'*^ 


S6  2fARTIALIS 

Sed  mappa  cum  iam  mille  nimpitur  furtis, 
Rosos  tepenti  spondylos  sinu  condit 
*.**£  ;^;^rTJ  Et  devorato  capite  turturem  truncuni.  15 

"**"^*T!olligere  longa  turpe  nee  putat  dextra 
Analecta  quidqiiid  ct  canes  reliquerunt. 
Nee  esculenta  sufficit  gulae  pvaeda, 
Mixto  lagonam  replet  ad  pedes  vino. 
Haec  per  ducentas  cum  domum  tulit  scalas    20 
Seque  obserata  clusit  anxius  cella 
Gidosus  ille,  postero  die  vendit. 

XXI. 

Haec  est  ilia  dies,  quae  inagni  conscia  partus 
Lucanum  populis  et  tibi,  Polla,  dedit. 

Heu !  Nero  crudelis  nullaque  invisior  umbra, 
Debuit  hoc  saltim  non  licuisse  tibi. 

XXII, 

Vatis  Apollinei  magno  memorabilis  ortu 
Lux  redit :  Aonidum  turba,  favete  sacris. 

Haec  meruit,  cum  te  terris,  Lucane,  dedisset, 
Mixtus  Castaliae  Baetis  ut  esset  aquae. 

XXIII. 

Phoebe,  vem,  sed  quantus  eras,  cum  bella  tonanti 
Ipse  dares  Latiae  plectra  secunda  lyrae. 

Quid  tanta  pro  luce  precer  ?  Tu,  Polla,  maritum 
Saepe^  colas  et  se  sentiat  ille  coli. 


LIB.    VII.  87 

XXVII. 

Tuscae  glandis  aper  populator  et  ilice  miilta 

lam  piger,  Aetolae  fama  secunda  ferae, 
Quern  mens  intra vit  splendent!  cnspide  Dexter, 

Px'aeda  iacet  nostris  inVidiosa  focis. 
Pinguescant  maclidi  laeto  nidore  penates  5 

Plagret  et  exciso  festa  culina  iugo. 
Sed  cocus  ingentem  piperis  consumet  acem'um 

Addet  et  arcano  mixta  iFalerna  garo. 
Ad  dominum  redeas,  noster  te  non  capit  ignis, 

Conturbator  aper:  vilius  esurio.  10 

XXVIII. 

Sic  Tiburtinae  crescat  tibi  silva  Dianae 

Et  properet  caesnm  saepe  redire  nemus, 
Nee  Tartessiacis  Pallas  tua,  Faisce,  trapetis, 

Cedat  et  immodici  dent  bona  mnsta  lacus; 
Sic  fora  inirentur,  sic  te  palatia  laudent  5 

Excolat  et  geminas  plurima  palma  fores; 
Otia  dum  medius  praestat  tibi  parva  December, 

Exige,  sed  certa,  quos  legis,  aure  iocos. 
"  Scire  libet  vernm  ]  res  est  haec  ardua."     Sed  tn 

Quod  tibi  vis  dici,  dicere.  Fusee,  potes.  10 

XXXI. 

Raucae  chortis  aves  et  ova  matrum 
Et  flavas  medio  vapore  Chias, 
Et  fetum  querulae  rudem  capellae, 
Nee  iam  frigoribus  pares  olivas, 


88  MART  TALIS 

Et  canura  gelidis  olus  pruinis 
De  nostro  tibi  missa  rare  creclis  ? 
O  quam,  Regule,  diligenter  erras ! 
Nil  nostri,  nisi  me,  ferunt  agelli. 
Quidquid  vilicus  Umber  aut  Calenus, 


../.~^ 


Aiit  Tusci  tibi  Tusculive  mittunt,  lo 

Aut  rus  marmore  tertio  notatum, 
Id  tota  mihi  nascitui'  Subura. 

XXXII.  Vi3r,/? 

Attice,  facimdae  renovas  qui  nomma  gentis 

Nee  sinis  ingentem  conticuissc  domum, 
Te  pia  Cecropiae  comitatui-  turba  Minervae, 

Te  secretii  quies^  te  sophos  omuLs  amat. 
At  iuvenes  alios  fracta  colit  aure  magister  5 

Et  rapit  irameritas  sordidus  unctor  opes. 
Non  pila,  non  follis,  non  te  paganica  thermis 

Praeparat,  aut  nudi  stipitis  ictus  hebes, 
Vara  nee  in  lento  ceromate  brachia  tendis, 

Non  harpasta  vagus  piilverulenta  fapis,  10 

Sed  cun-is  nlveas  tantum  prope  Virginis  nndas, 

Aut  ubi  Sidonio  taurus  amoi'e  calet. 
Per  varias  artes,  omnis  quibus  area  fervet, 

Ludere,  cum  liceat  currere,  pigritia  est. 

XXXVI. 

Cum  pluvia-s  madidumque  lovem  perferre  negaret 
Et  rudis  liibernis  villa  nataret  aquis, 


LIB.    VII .  89 

Plurima,  quae  posset  subitos  effundere  nimbos, 

Mimeribus  venit  tegiila  missa  tuis. 
Horridvis,  ecce,  sonat  Boreae  stridore  December:     5 

Stella,  tegis  villam,  non  tegis  agricolam. 


'7 p*^ ^ " -^ 4-,,  XXXVII. ■---' 

Nosti  mortiferum  quaestoris,  Castnce,  sigiiiim  % 

Est  operas  pretiuia  discere  theta  novum. 
Exprimeret  quotiens  rorantem  frigore  nasum, 

Letalem  iuguli  iusserat  esse  iiotam. 
Turpis  ab  inviso  pendebat  stiria  naso,  5 

Cum  flaret  media  fauce  D'ecem"ber  atrox. 
Collegae  tenuere  manus.     Quid  plura  requii-is? 

Emungi  misero,  Castrice,  non  licuit. 


XLV. 

Facundi  Senecae  potens  amicus, 

Caro  proximus  aut  prior  Sereno, 

Hie  est  Maximus  ille,  quem  frequenti 

Felix  littera  pagina  salutat. 

Hunc  tu  per  Siculas  secutus  undas,  5      ^^ 

O  nullis,  Ovidi,  tacende  Unguis,  """^     s^ 

Sprevisti  domini  furentis  iras. 

Miretur  Pyladen  suum  vetustas, 

Haesit  qui  comes  exiili  parentis. 

Quis  discrimina  comparet  duorumi  10 

Haesisti  comes  exuli  Neronis. 


90  MARTIAL  IS 

XL  VI. 

Commendare  tuum  dum  vis  mihi  carmine  munus 

Maeonioque  cupis  doctius  ore  loqui, 
Excrucias  multis  pariter  me  tequc  diebus, 

Et  tua  de  nostro,  Prisce,  Thalia  tacet.  t«^  -^^  «t«-.- 
Divitibus  poteris  musas  elegosque  souantes  5 

Mittere :  pauperibus  munera,  Prisce,  dato. 

XLVII. 

Doctorum  Licini  celeberrime  Sura  virorum. 

Cuius  prisca  graves  lingua  reduxit  avos, 
Redderis,  lieu,  quanto  fatorum  munere  !  nobis, 

Gustata  Letlies  paene  remissus  aqua. 
Perdiderant  Jiam  vota  metum  securaque  flebat  5 

Tristitia  et  .lacrimis^  iamque  peractus  eras. 
Kon  tulit  invidiam  taciti  regnator  Averni 

Et  raptas  fatis  reddidit  ipse  colu§.  "      -'> 
Scis  igitur,  quantas  homiuum  mors  falsa  querellas 
^    Moverit,  et  frueris  posteritate  tua.  10 

Vive  velut  raptb  fugitivaque  gaudia  carpc : 

Perdiderit  nullum  vita  reversa  diem. 

XLYIII. 

Cum  mensas  Labeat  fere  trecentas, 

Pro  mensis  habet  Annius  ministros : 

Transcurrunt  gabatae  volantque  lances. 

Has  vobis  epulas  habete,  lauti : 

Nos  offendimur  ambulante  cena.  5 


LIB.    VII .  91 

LI. 

Mercari  nostras  si  te  piget,   Urbice,  nugas 

Et  lasciva  tamen  carmina  nosse  libet,      f</.  ^  x- 
Pompeium  quaeres — et  nosti  forsitan — Auctum  ; 

Ultoris  prima  Martis  in  aecle  seclet : 
lure  madens  varioque  togae  limatus  in  iisu,'"  5 

Non  lector  meijs  hie,  Urbice,  sed  liber  est. 
Sic  tenet  absentes  nostros  cantatque  hbellos, 

Ut  pereat  cbartis  littera  nulla  meis.      ^      ,       ^ 
Denique,  si  Vellet,  poterat  scripsisse  A'ideri; 

Sed  famae  ma  volt  ille  favere  meae.  10 

Hunc  licet    a   decima — neque    enim    satis    ante    va- 
cabit — 

SoUicites,  capiet  cenula  parva  duos. 
Ille  leget,  bibe  tu :  noles  licet,  ille  sonabit : 

Et  cum  "lam  satis  est"  dixeris,  ille  leget. 

LIU. 

Omnia  misisti  mibi  Saturnalibus,  Umber, 

Munera,.  contulerant  quae  tibi  quinque  dies, 
Bis  senos  triplices  et  dentiscalpia  septem  : 
■A«^.  »"'At«^His  comes  accessit  spongia,  mappa,  calix, 
tt^  "  Semodiusque  fabae  cum  vimine  Picenarum,  5 

Et  Laletanae  nigra  lagona  sapae ;  , 

Parvaque  cum  cams  venerunt  cottana  prunis 

Et  Libycae  fici  pondere  testa  gravis. 
Vix  puto  triginta  nummorum  tota  fuisse 

Munera,  quae  grandes  octo  tulere  Syri.  10 

Quanto  commodius  nullo  mihi  ferre  labore 

Argenti  potuit  pondera  quinque  puer  ! 


02  MARTLiLIS 

g-CixAi^    -^^^.^     A<^/Lc^  ^.   -^    ,i^v5^i<r  .    X."y.y. 

Semper  mane  raihi  de  me  tua  sorania  narras, 

Quae  iiioveant  animum  sollicitentque  meum. 
lam  prior  ad  laecem,  sed  et  naec  vindemia  venit, 

Exorat  noctes  dum  mihi  saga  tuas. 
Consumpsi  salsasque  molas  et  turis  acervos,  5 

Decrevere  greges,  dum  cadit  agna  frequens ; 
Non  porcus,  non  cliortis  aves,  iion  ova  supersunt. 

Aut  vigila  aut  dormi,  Nasidiene,  tibi. 

LXI. 

Abstulerat  totam  temerarius  institor  xirbem 

Inque  sue  nullum  limine  limen  erat. 
lussisti  tenues,  Germanice,  crescere  vicos,  /'^  '^-^ 

Et  mode  quae  fuerat  semita,  facta  via  est. 
Nulla  catenatis  pila  est  praecincta  lagonis,  5 

Nee  praetor  medio  cogitur  ire  luto ; 
Strin"itur  in  densa  nee  caeca  novacula  turba, 

Occupat  aut  totas  nigra  popma  vias. 
Tonsor,  copo,  cocus,  lanius  sua  limina  servant. 

Kunc  lloma  est,  nuper  magna  taberna  fuit.   10 

LXIX. 

Haec  est  ilia  tibi  promissa  Theopbila,  Cani, 
Cuius  Cecropia  pectora  voce  madent. 

Hanc  sibi  iure  petat  magni  senis  Atticus  hortus, 
Nee  minus  esse  suam  Stoica  turba  velit. 


LIB.    VII.  93 

Vivet  opus  quodcunque  per  has  emiseris  aures ;  5 
Tarn  non'femineum,  nee  populare  sapit. 

Noa  tua  Pantaenis  nimium  se  praeferat  illi, 
Quamvis  Pierio  sit  bene  nota  chorp. 

Carmina  fingentem  Sappho  laudavit  amatrix ;  '     '  ■ 
Castior  haec,  et  non  doctior  ilhi  fait.  10 

LXXII.    'f  7//^ 

Gratus  sic  tibi,  Paule,  sit  Deceniber, 
Nee  vani  triplices  brevesque  mai^jme, 
Nee  turis  veniant  leves  selibrae, 
Sed  lances  ferat  et  scyphos  avorum-  lo-utJM 

Ant  grandis  reus  aut  potens  amicus,  5 

Seu  quod  te  potius  iuvat  capitqiie. 
Sic  vincas  Noviumque  Publiumque 
■^f^^^JJ*  •'^"''Mandris  e{  vitVeo  lati'one  clusos ; 

Sic  palmam  tibi  de  trigone  nudo  ^'^o-^cje^  n 

^       Unctae  det  favor  arbiter  coronae,  10 

Nee  laudet  Polybi  magis  sinistras : 
Si  qiaisquam  mea  dixerit  malignus 

>'>-^^Atro  carmina  quae  madent  veneno, 
Ut  vocem  mihi  commodes  patronaiii^ 
Et  quantum  poteris,  sed  usque,  clames  :      15 
"Non  scripsit  meus  ista  Martialis." 

LXXXIY. 

Dum  mea  Caecilio  formatur  imago  Secundo 

Spirat  et  ai'guta  picta  tabella  manu, 
I,  liber,  ad  Geticara  Peucen  Histrumque  iacentem  : 

Haec  loca  perdomitis  gentibus  ille  tenet. 


04  MART  I  A  LIS 

Parva  dabis  caro,  sed  dulcia  dona,  sodali :  5 

Certior  in  nosti-o  carmine  voltiis  erit. 

Oasibus  hie  nullis,  nuUis  delebilis  annis 
Yivet,  Apelleum  cum  morietur  opus. 

LXXXVI. 

Ad  natalicias  dapes  vocabar, 

Esseni  cum  tibi,  Sexte,  non  amicus. 

Quid  factum  est,  rogo,  quid  repente  factum  est, 

Post  tot  pignora  nostra,  post  tot  annos 

Quod  sum  practeritus  vetus  sodalis  1  5 

Sed  causam  scio.     Nulla  venit  a  me 

Hispani  tibi  libra  pustulati,yU».<iMt 

Nee  levis  tosra,  nee  rudes  lacemae.c^^'*'^^'^ 

Non  est  sportula,  quae  negotiatur. 

Pascis  munera,  Sexte,  non  amicos.  10 

lam  dices  mihi  "Yapulet  vocator." 

XCII. 

"Si  quid  opus  fuerit,  scis  me  non  esse  rogandum" 

Uno  bis  dicis,  Baccara,  terque  die. 
Appellat  rigida  tristis  me  voce  Secundus  : 

Audis,  et  nescis.  Baccara,  quid  sit  opus. 
Pensio  te  coram  petitur  clareque  palamque  :  5 

Audis,  et  nescis.  Baccara,  quid  sit  opus. 
Esse  queror  gelidasque  mihi  tritasque  laeernas : 

Audis,  et  nescis.  Baccara,  quid  sit  opus. 
Hoe  opus  est,  subito  fias  ut  sidere  mutus, 

Dicere  ne  possis,   Baccara,  quid  sit  opus.  lo 


LIB.    VII.  95 

XCVI. 

Conditus  hie  ego  sum  Bassi  dolor,  Urbicus  infans, 

Cui  genus  et  nomen  maxima  Eoma  dedit. 
Sex  mihi  de  prima  deerant  trieteride  menses, 

Rupei'unt  teu'icae  cum  mala  pensa  deae. 
Quid  species,  quid  lingua  mihi,  quid  profuit  aetas  1 

Da  lacrimas  tumulo,  qui  legis  ista,  meo.  6 

Sic  ad  Lethaeas,  nisi  Nestore  serius,  undas 

Non  eat,  opfcabis  quern  superesse  tibi, 

XCIX. 

Sic  placidum  videas  semper,  Crispine,  Tonantem, 

Nee  te  E-oma  minus,  quam  tua  Memphis  amet: 
Carmina  Parrhasia  si  nostra  legentur  in  aula, 

— Namque  solent  sacra  Caesaris  aura  frui^-'"' 
Dicere  de  nobis,  ut  lector  candidus,  aude  :  5 

"Temporibus  praestat  non  nihil  iste  tuis, 
2]|2^^I^ec  Marso  nimium  minor  est  doctoque   Catullo." 
'  .</*„.,■    Hoc  satis  est:    ijisi  cetera  mando  deo. 


M.   VAL.   MARTIALIS 
EPIGRAMMATON 

LIBER  YIII. 

ImperatoH   Domitiano    Caesari   Augusto,    Germanico, 
Dacico,   Valerius  Martialis  S. 

Omnes  quidem  libelli  inei,  domine,  quibus  tu  fa- 
mam,  id  est  vitam,  dedisti,  tibi  supplicant;  et,  puto, 
propter  hoc  legcntui'.  Hie  taiiien,  qui  operis  nostri 
octavns  inscribitur,  occasioiie  pietatis  frequentius 
fruituv.  Minus  itaque  ingenio  laborandum  fuit,  in  S 
cuius  locum  materia  successerat :  quam  quidem 
subinde  aliqua  iocorum  mixtuia  variare  temptavimus, 
ne  caelesti  verecundiae  tuae  laudes  suas,  quae  facilius 
te  fatigare  possint,  quam  nos  satiare,  omnis  versus 
ingereret.  Quam  vis  autem  epigrammata  a  severis-  lo 
simis  quoque  et  summae  fortunae  viris  ita  scripta  sint, 
ut  mimicam  verborum  licentiam  afFectasse  videantui', 
ego  tamen  illis  non  permisi  tarn  lascive  loqui  quam 
Solent.  Cum  pars  libri  et  maior  et  melior  ad  maies- 
tatem  sacri  nominis  tui  alligata  sit,  meminerit  non  nisi  1 5 
religiosa  purificatione  lustratos  accedere  ad  templa 
debere.  Quod  ut  custoditurum  me  lecturi  sciant,  in 
ipso  libelli  huius  limine  pi'ofiteri  brevissimo  placuit 
epigi-ammate. 


LIB.    VIIT.  97 

Archetypis  vetuli  uihil  est  odiosius  Eucti 

— Ficta  ^^guntino  cymbia  inalo  luto — , 
Argenti  fumosa  sui  cum  stemmata  narrat 

Garrulus  et  verbis  mucida  vina  facit. 
"  Laomedonteae  fuerant  haec  pocula  mensae  :         5 

Ferret  ut  haec,  muros  struxit  Apollo  lyra. 
Hoc  cratere  ferox  commisit  praelia  Elioecus 

Cum  Lapithis :   pugua  debile  cernis  opus. 
Hi  duo  longaevo  censentur  Nestore  fundi :  ''<^ 
hȣ:uo     Pollice  de  Pylio  trita  columba  nitet.  10 

Hie  scyphus  est,  in  quo  misceri  iussit  amicis 

Largius  Aeacides  vividiusque  merum. 
Hac  propinavit  Bitiae  pulcherrima  Dido 

In  patera,  Phrygio  cum  data  cena  viro  est." 
Miratus  fueris  cum  prisca  toreumata  multum,      15 

In  Priami  calathis  Astyanacta  bibes. 

VII. 

Hoc  agere  est  causas,  hoc  dicere,  Cinna,  diserte 
Horis,  Cinna,  decern  dicere  verba  novem  % 

Sed  modo  clepsydras  ingenti  voce  petisti 

Quattuor.     O  quantum,   Cinna,  tacero  potes  ! 

XIV. 

Pallida  ne  Cilicum  timeant  pomaria  brumam 
Mordeat  et  tenerum  fortior  aura  nemus, 

Hibernis  obiecta  notis  specularia  puros 
Admittunt  soles  et  sine  faece  diem. 

M.  7 


98  MARTIALIS 

At  milii  cclla  datur,  non  tota  clusa  fenestra, 
Ixx  qua  nee  Boreas  ipse  manere  velit. 

Sic  babitare  lubes  veterem  crudelis  amicum? 
Arboris  ci'go  tuae  tutior  liospes  ero. 


XXVI. 

Non  tot  in  Eois  timuit  Gangeticus  arvis 
Eaptor,  in  Hyrcano  qui  fugit  albus  equo, 

Quot  tua  Roma  novas  vidit,  Germanice,  tigres : 
'     Delicias  potuit  nee  numerare  suas. 

Vincit  Erythraeos  tua,  Caesar,  harena  triumphos     5 
Et  victoris  opes  divitiasque  dei. 

Nam  cum  captivos  ageret  sub  cun-ibus  Indos, 
Contentus  gemina  tigride  Bacchus  erat.  St^m-xn. 

XXVIII. 

Die,  toga,  facundi  gratum  milii  munus  amici. 

Esse  velis  cuius  fama  decusque  gregis  ? 
Appula  Ledaei  tibi  floruit  herba  Pbalanthi, 

Qua  saturat  Calabris  culta  Galaesus  aquis  ? 
An.  Tartessiaeus  stabuli  nutritor  Hiberi  5 

Baetis  in  Hesperia  te  quoque  lavit  ovel 
An  tua  multifidum  numex'avit  lana  Timavum, 
•^"Quem  pius  astrifero  Cyllarus  ore  bibit  1 
Te  nee  Amyclaeo  decuit  livere  veneno. 

Nee  Miletos  erat  vellere  digna  tuo.  10 

Lilia  tu  vincis  nee  adhuc  delapsa  ligustra, 

Et  Tibui'tino  monte  quod  albet  ebur. 


LIB.    VIII.  99 

Spartanus  tibi  ceclet  olor  Paphiaeque  columbae, 

Cedet  Erythraeis  eruta  gemma  vadis. 
Sed  licet  haec  primis  nivibus  sint  aemula  dona,     15 

Non  sunt  Partbenio  candidiora  suo. 
Non  ego  praetulerim  Babylonos  picta  superbae 

Texta,  Semiramia  quae  variantur  acu ; 
Non  Athamanteo  potius  me  mii*ei"  in  auro, 

Aeolium  dones  si  mihi,  Pbrixe,  pecus.       ^^'  "^20 
0  quantos  risus  pariter  spectata  movebit 

Cum  Palatina  nostra  lacerna  toga!    '^     •  -sc-r^ci  ^V*" 

XXX. 

Qui  nunc  Caesareae  lusus  spectatur  barenae, 

Temporibus  Bruti  gloria  summa  fuit. 
Aspicis,  ut  teneat  flam  mas  poenaque  fruatur 
.     Portis  et  attonito  regnet  in  igne  manus  ! 
ipse  sui  spectator  adest  et  nobile  dextrae    ■'"^^,'*'^-''' 

Punus  amat :    totis  pascitur  ilia  sacns. 
Quod  nisi  rapta  foret  nolenti  poena,  parabat 

Saevior  in  lassos  ii-e  sinistra  focos. 
Scire  piget  post  tale  decus,  quid  fecerit  ante : 

Quam  vidi,  satis  est  banc  mibi  nosse  manum.     10 

XXXIII. 

De  praetoricia  folium  mibi,   Pavile,  corona 
Mittis  et  hoc  pbialae  nomen  babere  iubes. 

Hac  fuerat  nuper  nebula  tibi  p_egrQa  perunctum, 
Pallida  quam  rubri  diluit  unda  croci. 

An  magis  astuti  derasa  est  ungue  ministri  5 

Eractea  de  fulcro,  quod  reor  esse,  tuo  1 

7—2 


100  ZI ART  TALIS 

Ilia  potest  culiccm  longe  sontire  volantem 

Et  minimi  pinna  papilionis  agi. 
Exiguae  volitat  suspensa  vapore  lucernae 

Et  leviter  fuso  rumpitur  icta  mero.  lo 

Hoc  linitur  sputp  lani  caryota  Kalendis, 

Quam  fcrt  cum  parco  sordidus  asse  cliens.    • 
Lenta  minus  gracili  crescunt  colocasia  file,  >>.*^v,.- 

Plena  magis  nimio  lilia  sole  cadunt :  '■'■<^f'- 
!N"ec  vaga  tarn  tenui  discurrit  aranea  tela,  15 

Tarn  leva  nee  bombyx  pendulus  urget  ojms. 
Crassior  in  facie  vetulae  stat  creta  Fabullae, 

Grassier  oflfcnsae  bulla  tumescit  aquae ; 
Fortior  et  tortos  servat  vesica  capillos  -^•- -  -      -      - 

Et  mutat  Latias  spuma  Batava  comas.  20 

Hac  cute  Ledaeo  vestitur  pullus  in  ovo, 

Talia  lunata  splenia  fronte  sedent.A*'**^^^-'^^''' 
Quid  tibi  cum  pliiala,  ligulam  cum  mittere  possis, 

Mittere  cum  possis  vel  cochleare  milii] 
]\Iagna     nijnis     loquimur,     cochleam     cum     mittere 
possis;  25 

Denique  cum  possis  mittere,  Paule,  nihil. 


XXXVIII. 

Qui  praestat  pietate  pertinaci 

Sensuro  bona  liberalitatis, 

Captet  forsitan  aut  vicem  reposcat. 

At  si  quis  dai-e  nomini  relicto  "^^^  aua^^Cm 

Post  manes  tumulumque  perse  verat,  5 

Quaerit  quid,  nisi  parcius  dolere? 


LIB.    VI IT.  101 

Refert  sis  bonus,  an  velis  videri. 
^■^•V*    Praestas  hoc,  Melior,  sciente  fama. 

Qui  soUemnibus  anxius  sepulti 

Nomen  non  sinis  interire  Blaesi,  lo 

Et  de  munifica  profusus  area 

Ad  natalicium  diem  colendum 
gu.^  i-^^r-       Scribarum  memoii  piaeque  turbae '~.Xil.c..^^?  1.7, 
t6..iliVvn^'    Quod  donas,  facis  ipse  Blaesianum. 

Hoc  longum  tibi,  vita  dum  manebit,        15 

Hoc  et  post  cineres  erit  tributum. 

XLY. 

Priscus  ab  Aetnaeis  milii,  Flacce,  Terentius  oris 
Redditiir:  banc  lucem  lactea  gemma  notet. 

Defluat  et  lento  splendescat  turbida  lino 
Ampliora  centeno  consule  facta  minor. 

Continget  nox  quando  meis  tam  Candida  mensis  ?    5 
Tarn  iusto  dabitiu'  quando  calere  mero  1 

Cum  te,  Flacce,  mihi  reddet  Cytbereia  Cypros, 
,  Luxuriae  fiet  tam  bona  causa  meae. 

XL  Yin. 

Nescit,  cui  dederit  Tyriam  Crispinus  abollam, 

Dum  mutat  cultus  induiturque  togara. 
Quisquis    babes,    bumeris    sua    munera    redde,    pre- 
cam\ir : 

Kon  boo  Crispinus,  te  sed  abolla  rogat. 


Non  quicunque  capit  saturatas  murice  vestes,  5 

Nee  nisi  deliciis  convenit  iste  color. 
Si  te  praeda  iuvat  foedique  insania  lucri, 

Qua  possis  melius  faUere,  sume  togam. 


■!«-■ 


102  MAETIALIS 


L. 


Quanta  Gigantei  memoratur  mensa  triumphi 

Quantaque  nox  superis  omnibus  ilia  fuit, 
Qua  bonus  accubuit  genitor  cum  plebe  deorum 

Et  licuit  Faunis  poscere  vina  lovem : 
Tanta  tuas  celebrant,  Caesar,  convivia  laurus ;         5 

Exliilaraut  ipsos  gaudia  nostra  deos. 
Vescitur  omnis  eques  tecum  populusque  patresque, 

Et  capit  ambrosias  cum  duce  Koma  dapes. 
Grandia  pollicitus  quanto  maiora  dedisti ! 

Proniissa  est  nobis  sportula,  recta  data  est.        10 

LI. 

Quis  labor  in  pLiala?  docti  Myos,  anne  Myronos? 

Mentoris  liaec  manus  est,  an,  Polyclite,  tua  ? 
Livescit  nulla  caligine  fusca,  nee  odit 
^/"'      Exploratores  nubila  massa  focos. 

Vera  minus  flavo  radiant  electra  metallo,  5 

Et  niA^eum  felix  pustula  vincit  ebur. 
Materiae  non  cedit  opus:  sic  alligat  orbem, 

Plurima  cum  tota  lamimde  luna  nitet. 
Stat  caper  Aeolio  Thebani  vellere  Plirixi         Vi^ 

Cultus  :  ab  lioc  mallet  vecta  fuisse  soror.  J.''--'.i  10 
Hunc  nee  Cinypliius  tonsor  violaverit,  et  tu 

Ipse  tua  pasci  vite,  Lyaee,  velis. 
Terga  premit  pecudis  geminis  Amor  aureus  alls, 

Palladius  tenero  lotos  ab  ore  sonat. 
Sic  Methymnaeo  gavisus  Arione  delphin  15 

Languida  non  taciturn  per  freta  vexit  onus. 


LIB.    Till.  103 

j^Imbuat  egregium  digno  milii  nectare  munus 

Non  grege  de  domini,  sed  tua,  Ceste,  manus. 
Ceste,  decus  mensae,  misce  Setina :  \-idetur 

Ipse  puer  nobis,  ipse  sitire  caper.  20 

Det  numerum  cyathis  Instanti  littera  Rufi : 

Auctor  enim  tanti  muneris  ille  mihi. 
Si  Telethusa  veiiit  promissaqiie  gaudia  portat, 

Servabor  dominae,  Rule,  triente  tno ; 
Si  dubia  est.  septunce  trahar;  si  fallit  amantem   25 

TJt  iugulem  ciiras,  nomen  utrumque  bibam. 

LII. 

Tonsorem  puerum,  sed  arte  taleui, 
Qualis  nee  Tlialamus  fuit  Neronis, 
Drusorum  cui  contigere  barbae, 
Aequandas  semel  ad  genas  rogatus 
Rufo,  Caediciane,  commodavi.  5 

Dum  iussus  repetit  piles  eosdem, 
Censura  speculi  manum  regente, 
A-o-c-^!^-    Expingitque  cutem  facitque  longam 
Detonsis  epapliaeresin  capillis, 
Barbatus  mibi  tonsor  est  reversus.  10 

LV. 

Auditur  quantum  Massyla  per  avia  murmur, 
Innumero  quotiens  silva  leone  furit, 

Pallidus  attouitos  ad  Poena  mapalia  pastor 
Cum  revocat  tauros  et  sine  mente  pecus : 

Tantus  in  Ausonia  fremuit  modo  terror  harena.       5 
Quis  non  esse  gregem  crederef?  unus  erat, 


104  MARTI  ALTS 

Sed  cuius  tremerent  ipsi  quoque  iura  leones, 

Cui  diadema  daret  marmore  picta  Nomas. 
0  quantum  per  colla  decus,  quern  sparsit  honorem 

Aurea  luuatae,  cum  stetit,  umbra  iubae  !  i  o 

Grandia  quam  decuit  latum  venabula  pectus 

Quantaque  de  magna  gaudia  morte  tulit ! 
Unde  tuis,  Libye,  tatn  felix  gloria  silvis  ] 

A  Cybeles  numquid  venerat  ille  iugol 
An  magis  Herculeo,  Germanice,  misit  ab  astro      15 

Hauc  tibi  vel  frater,  vel  pater  ipse  feram  1 

LXV. 

Hie  ubi  Fortunae  Reducis  fulgentia  late 

Terapla  nitent,  felix  area  nuper  erat ; 
Hie  stetit  Arctoi  formosus  pulvere  belli 

Purpureum  fundens  Caesar  ab  ore  iubar;- 
Hie  lauru  redimita  comas  et  Candida  cultu  5 

Roma  salutavit  voce  manuque  deum. 
Grande  loci  meritum  testantur  et  altera  dona : 

Stat  sacer  et  domitis  gentibus  arcus  ovat. 
Hie  gemini  currus  numerant  elejihanta  frequeutem, 

Suffieit  immensis  aureus  ipse  iugis.^o-»"'  10 

Haec  est  digna  tuis,  Gennanice,  porta  triumphis; 

Hos  aditus  urbem  Martis  habere  decet. 

LXYI. 

Augusto  pia  tura  victimasque 
Pro  vestro  date  Silio,  Camenae. 
Bis  senos  iubet  en  redire  fasces, 
Kato  consule,  nobilique  virga 


LIB.    VIII.  105 

Vatis  Castaliam  domum.  sonare.  K 

Rerum  prima  salus  et  una  Caesar, 
Gaudenti  superest  adhuc  quod  optet, 
Felix  purpura  tertiusque  consul. 
Pompeio  dederit  licet  senatus 
Et  Caesar  genero  sacros  honores,  lo 

Quorum  pacificus  ter  ampliavit 
lauus  nomina :  Silius  frequentes 
Mavolt  sic  numei-are  consulatus. 

LXYII. 

Horas  quinque  puer  uondum  tibi  nunciat,  et  tu 

lam  conviva  mihi,  Caeciliane,  venis, 
Cum  mode  distuleriat  raucae  vadimonia  quartae 

Et  Floralicias  lasset  harena  feras. 
Curre,  age,  et  illotos  revoca,   Calliste,  ministros  ;     5 

Sternantur  lecti  :  Caeciliane,  sede. 
Caldam  poscis  aquam ;  nondum  miH  frigida  venit ; 

Alaet  adhuc  nudo  clusa  culina  foco. 
Mane  veni  potius ;  nam  cur  te  quinta  moretur  1 

Ut  iantes,  sero,  Caeciliane,  venis.  10 

LXXI. 

Quattuor  argeiiti  libras  mihi  tempore  brumae 
Misisti  ante  annos,  Postumiane,  decern. 

Speranti  plures — nam  stare  aut  crescere  debent 
Munera — venerunt  plusve  minusve.duae. 

Tertius  et  quartus  multo  inferiora  tulerunt.  5 

Libra  fuit  quinto  Septiciana  quidem. 


106  •    MARTTALTS 

Bessalcm  acl  scutnlam  sexto  pervcnimus  anno; 

Post  Imnc  in  cotula  rasa  selibra  data  est. 
Octavus  ligulam  misit  sextante  minorem ; 

Nonus  acu  levius  vix  cochleare  tulit.  to 

Quod  niittat  nobis  decimus  iam  non  habet  annus: 

Quattuor  ad  libras,  Postumiane,  redi. 

LXXII 

ISTondum  murice  cultus  asperoque 

]\Iorsu  puraicis  aridi  politus 

Arcanum  properas  scqui,  libelle, 

Quern  pulclierrima  iam  redire  Narbo, 

Docti  Narbo  Paterna  Votieni,  /  --'^  '•"*':     5 

Ad  leges  iubet  aunuosque  fasces ; 

Votis  quod  paril)us  tibi  petendum  est, 

Continget  locus  ille  et  hie  amicus. 

Quam  vellem  fieri  mens  libollus ! 

9c^Mi^^  LXXV. 

Dum  repetit  sera  conductos  nocte  penates 

Lingonus  a  Tecta  Flaminiaque  recens, 
Expulit  offenso  vitiatum  pollice  talum 

Et  iacuit  toto  cori:»ore  fusus  humi. 
Quid  faceret  Gallus,  qua  se  ratione  moveret?  5 

Ingenti  domino  servulus  unus  erat, 
Tam  macer,  ut  minimam  posset  vix  ferre  lucernam : 

Succurrit  misero  casus  opemque  tulit. 
Quattuor  inscripti  portabant  vile  cadaver, 

Accipit  infelix  qualia  mille  rogus.  10 


LIB.    VIII.  107 

Hos  comes  invalidus  summissa  voce  precatur, 
TJt  q-aocunque  velint,  corpus  inane  ferant, 

Permutatur  onus  stipataque  tollitur  alte 
Grandis  in  angusta  sarcina  sandapila. 

Hie  mihi  de  multis  unus,  Lucane,  videtur,  15 

Cui  merito  dici  "  mortiie  Galle "  potest. 


LXXVIII. 

Quos  cuperet  Phlegraea  suos  victoria  ludos, 

Indica  quos  cuperet  pompa,  Lyaee,  tuos, 
Fecit  IIyperl;)orei  celebrator  Stella  triumplii, 
'     O  pudor  i  0  pietas  !  et  putat  esse  parum. 
Non  illi  satis  est  turbato  sordidus  auro  5 

Hermus  et  Hesperio  qui  sonat  orbe  Tagus. 
Omnis  habet  sua  dona  dies;  nee  linea  dives (sJ 

Cessat,  et  in  populum  multa  rapina  cadit. 
Nunc  veniunt  subitis  lasciva  nomismata  nimbis, 

Nunc  dat  spectatas  tessera  larga  feras,  10 

Nunc  implere  sinus  secures  gaudet  et  absens 

Sortitur  dominos,  ne  laceretur,  avis. 
Quid  numerem  currus  ter  denaque  praemia  palmae, 

Quae  dare  non  semper  consul  uterque  solet  ] 
Omnia  sed,  Caesar,  tanto  superantur  bonoro,  15 

Quod  spectatorem  te  tua  laurus  habet. 


LXXX. 

Sanctorum  nobis  miracula  reddis  avorum, 
Nee  pateris,  Caesar,  saecula  cana  mori, 


108  MARTIALIS  LIB.   VIII. 

Cum  veteres  Latiae  ritus  renovantur  harenae 
Et  pugnet  virtus  sirnpliciore  manu. 

Sic  priscis  servatus  lionos  te  praeside  tempi  is, 
Et  casa  tarn  culto  sub  love  numen  babet; 

Sic  nova  dum  coudis,  revocas,  Auguste,   prioi-a : 
Debentur  quae  sunt  quaeque  fuere  tibi. 


M.  VAL.   MARTIALIS 
EPIGKAMMATON 

LIBER   IX. 


Note,  licet  nolis,  sublimi  pectore  vates, 

Cui  referet  serus  praemia  digna  cinis,   ■  - 
Hoc  tibi  sub  nostra  breve  carmen  imagine  vivat, 

Quam  non  obscuris  iungis,  Avite,  viris : 
Ille  ego  sttm  nuUi  nugarum  laude  secundus,  5 

Quern  no7i  miraris,  sed  puto,  lector,  anuts. 
Maiores  maiora  sonent :  mihi  parva  locuio 

Sufficit  in  vestras  saepe  redire  manus. 

Ave,  mi  Torani,  frater  carissime.  Epigi'amma, 
quod  extra  ordinem  paginarum  est,  ad  Stertinium 
clarissimum  virum  scripsimus,  qui  imaginem  meam 
ponere  in  bibliotheca  sua  voluit.  De  quo  scriben- 
dum  tibi  putavi,  ne  ignorares,  Avitus  iste  quis  5 
vocaretur.     Vale  et  para  hospitium. 


110  MART  I  A  LIS 

I. 

Dum  lanns  hiemes,  Domitianus  auctumnos, 
Augustus  annis  commodabit  aestates ; 
Duni  grande  famuli  nomen  assei-et  Rheni 
Ccrmauicaruiu   magna  lux  Kalendarum ; 
Tai-peia  summi  saxa  dum  patris  stabunt,  5 

Dura  voce  sui)plex  dumque  ture  placabit 
IMatroua  divae  dulce  luliae  numen : 
]\lanebit  altum   Flaviae  decus  gentis 
Cum  sole  et  astris  cumque  luce  Romana. 
Invicta  quidquid  condidit  manus,   caeli  est.        10 


III. 


Quantum  iam  superLs,  Caesar,  caeloque  dedisti 

Si  repetas  et  si  creditor  esse  velis, 
Grandis  in  aetherio  licet  auctio  fiat  Olympo 

Coganturqiie  dei  vendere  quidquid  habent: 
Conturbabit  Atlas,  et  non  erit  uncia  tota,    '**■*   *^ ''^ 
•    Decidat  tecum  qua  pater  ipse  deum. 
Pro  Capitolinis  quid  enim  tibi  solvere  templis. 

Quid  pro  Tarpeiae  frondis  honoie  potest  1     ' /  '  ^ 
Quid  pro  culminibus  geminis  matrona  Tonantis? 

Pallada  praetei-eo :  res  agit  ilia  tuas.  10 

Quid  loquar  Alciden  Phoebumque  piosque  Laconas  ? 

Addita  quid  Latio  Flavia  templa  polo? 
Expectes  et  sustineas,  Auguste,  necesse  est : 

Nam  tibi  quod  solvat  non  habet  area  lovis. 


LIB.   IX.  lU 


XIII. 


Nomen  Labes  teneri  quod  tempora  nuncupat  auni, 

Cum  breve  Clecropiae  ver  populantur  ajiesj 
Nomen  Acidalia  meruit  quod  arundine  pingi, 

Quod  Cytlierea  sua  scnlDere  gaudet  acu ; 
Nomen  Erytliraeis  quod  littera  facta  lapillis, 

Gemma  quod  Heliadum  pollice  trita  notet ; 
Quod  pinna  scribente  grues  ad  sidera  tollant; 

Quod  decet  in  sola  Caesaris  esse  domo. 


XVIII. 

Est  mihi  sitque  precor  longum  te  praeside,  Caesar, 
Rus  minimum,  parvi  sunt  et  in  urbe  lares. 

Sed  de  valle  brevi,  quas  det  sitientibus  hortis, 
^^"•^^    Curta  laboi-atas  antlia  toUit  aquas : 

Sicca  domus  queritur  nullo  se  rore  foveri,  5 

Cum  mibi  ^dcino  Marcia  fonte  sonet. 

Quam  dederis  nostris,  Auguste,  penatibus  undam, 
Castalis  haec  nobis  aut  lovis  imber  erit. 


XX. 

Haec,  quae  tota  patet  tegiturque  et  marmore  et  auro, 

Infantis  domini  conscia  terra  fuit, 
Felix  o  quantis  sonuit  vagitibus  et  quas 

Vidit  reptantes  sustinuitque  manus ! 
Hie  steterat  veneranda  domus,  quae  praestitit  orbi    5 

Quod  Rhodes  astrifero,  quod  pia  Creta  polo. 


112  MARTIALIS 

Curetes  texere  lovem  crepitantibus  armis, 
Semiviri  jjoteraut  qualia  ferre  Phiyges  : 

At  te  protexit  superum  pater  et  tibi,  Caesar, 

Pro  iaculo  et  panna  fulraen  et  aegis  erat.  lo 

'^  .  XXIII. 

0  cui  virgineo  flavescere  contigit  auro,  , 
Die  ubi  Palladium  sit  tibi,  Care,  deci;s? 

"Aspicis  en  domini  fulgentes  marmore  voltusi 
Venit  ad  has  ultro  nostra  corona  comas." 

Albanae  livere  potest  pia  quercus  olivae,  5 

Cinxcrit  invictum  quod  prior  ilia  caput. 

XXVI. 

Audet  facundo  qui  carmina  mittere  Nervae, 

Pallida  donabit  glaiicina,  Cosme,  tibi; 
Paestano  violas  et  cana  ligustra  colono, 

Hyblaeis  apibus  Corsica  mella  dabit. — 
Sed  tamen  et  parvae  nonnulla  est  gratia  Musae ;    5 

Appetitur  posito  vilis  ©liva  lupo  ;  a.-(u^^  ^<  .-,„/; 
Xec  tibi  sit  mirum,  modici  quod  conscia  vatis 

Indicium  metuit  nostra  Thalia  tuum, 
Ipse  tuas  etiam  veritus  Nero  dicitur  aures, 

Lascivum  iuvenis  cum  tibi  lusit  opus.  10 

XXVIII. 

Dulce  decus  scenae,  ludorum  fama,  Latinus 
Ille  ego  sum,  plausus  deliciaeque  tuae; 


LIB.   IX.  113 

Qui  spectatorem  potui  fecisse  Catonem, 

Solvere  qui  Curios  Fabriciosque  graves. 
Sed  nihO.  a  nostro  sumpsit  mea  vita  theatro         5 

Et  sola  tantum  scenicus  arte  feror. 
Nee  poteram  gratus  domino  sine  moribus  esse : 

Interius  mentes  inspicit  ille  deus. 
Yos  me  laurigeri  parasitum  dicite  Plioebi, 

Roma  sui  famulum  dum  sciat  esse  lovis.         ro 


XXXI. 

Cum  comes  Arctois  haereret  Caesaris  arm  is 

Velius,  banc  Marti  prcTdtice  vovit  avem. 
Luna  quater  binos  non  tota  peregerat  orbes, 

Debita  poscebat  iam  sibi  vota  deus. 
Ipse  suas  anser  properavit  laetus  ad  aras  5 

Et  cecidit  Sanctis  bostia  parva  focis. 
Octo  vides  patulo  pendere  uomismata  rostro 

Alitis  ?  baec  extis  condita  nuper  erant. 
Quae  litat  argento  pro  te,  non  sanguine,  Caesar, 

Victima,  iam  feiTo  non  opus  esse  docet.  10 


XXXVIII. 

Summa  licet  velox,  Agatbine,  pericula  ludas, 
Non  tamen  efficies,  ut  tibi  parma  cadat. 

Nolentem  sequitui',  tenuesque  reversa  per  auras 
Yel  pede  vel  tergo,  crine  vel  ungue  sedet. 

Lubrica  Corycio  qxiamvis  sint  pulpita  nimbo 
Et  rapiant  celeres  vela  negata  Noti, 

M.  '  8 


114  MART  I  A  LIS 

Secufos  pueri  noglecta  perambulat  artus, 
Et  nocet  artifici  ventus  et  mida  nihil. 

Ut  peccare  velis,  cum  feceris  omnia,  falli 

Is  on  potes :  arte  opus  est,  ut  tibi  pnnna  cadat.  lo 

XLIII. 

Hie  qui  dura  sedeus  porrecto  saxa  leone  ■•i^^U^ 
<Jm  -^'  '  Mitigat  exiguo  magnus  in  aere  dens, 

Quaeque  tulit,  spectat  resupino  sidera  voltu : 
*i^-Cuius  laeva  calet  robore,  dextra  mere : . 
Non  est  fama  recens  nee  nostri  gloria  caeli;/'=*^    5 

Nobile  Lysippi  munus  opusque  vides. 
Hoc  habuit  numen  Pellaei  mensa  tyranni, 

Qui  cito-perdomito  victor  in  orbe  iacet. 
Plunc  puer  ad  Libyeas  iuraverat  Hannibal  aras ; 

lusserat  hie  Sullam  ponere  regna  trucem.  10 

Offensus  variae  tumidis  terroribus  aulae 

Privates  gaudet  nunc  habitare  lares. 
Utque  fuit  quondam  plaeidi  conviva  Molorchi, 

Sic  voluit  docti  Yiudicis  esse  deus. 

XLV. 

Miles  Hyperboreos  modo,  Marcelline,  tnones 

Et  Getici  tuleras  sidera  pigra  poll : 
Ecce  Promethei  rupis  et  fabula  niontis  ^^-*<i^  *«•— ^ 

Quam  prope  sunt  ocvilis,  nunc  adeuuda,  tuis ! 
Videris  immensis  cum  conclamata  querellis  5 

Saxa  senis,  dices  "Durior  ipse  fuit." 
Et  licet  haec  addas  :  "Potuit  qui  talia  ferre, 

Humanum  merito  finxerat  ille  genus." 


LIB.   IX.  115 


XLVIII. 


Heredem  cum  me  partis  tibi,  Garrice,  quar.tae 

Per  tua  iurares  sacra  caputque  tuum, 
Credidimus, — quis  enim  damnet  sua  Yota  libenter'? — 

Et  spem  muneribus  fovimus  usque  datis ; 
Inter  quae  rari  Laurentem  ponderis  aprum  5 

Misimus ;  Aetola  de  Calydone  putes. 
At  tu  continuo  populumque  patresque  vocasti ; 

Ructat  adnuc  aprum  pallida  Roma  meum. 
Ipse  ego, — quis  credat? — con  viva  nee  ultimus  haesi, 

Secr'nec^'costa  data  est  caudave  missa  mihi.        10 
De  quadrante  tuo  quid  sperem,  Garrice  ?     Nulla 

De  nostro  nobis  lincTa'venit  apro. 

LI. 

Quod  semper  superos  invito  fratre  I'ogasti, 

Hoc,  Lucane,  tibi  contigit,  ante  mori. 
Invidet  ille  tibi ;  Stygias  nam  Tullus  ad  undas 

Optabat,  quamvis  sit  minor,  ire  prior. 
Tu  colis  Elysios,  nemorisque  habitator  amoeni      5 

Esse  tuo  primum  nunc  sine  fratre  cupis ; 
Et  si  iam  nitidis  alteruus  venit  ab  astris, 

Pro  Polluce  mones  Castora  ne  redeat. 

LV. 

Luce  propinquoram,  qua  plurima  mittitur  ales, 
Dum  Stellae  turdos,  dum  tibi,  Flacce,  paro, 

OccuiTit  nobis  ingens  onerosaque  turba, 

In  qua  se  primum  quisque  meumque  putat. 

8—2 


116  MART  I A  LIS 

Demeniisse  duos  votum  est ;  oirendere  plui'es 
"Vix  tutum ;  multis  mittere  dona  grave  est. 

Qua  possum  sola  veniam  ratione  merebor : 
Nee  Stellae  turdos,  iiec  tibi,  Flacce,  dabo. 

LVIII, 

Nyinpha  sacri  regina  lacus,  cui  grata  Sabinus 

Et  mansura  pio  muuere  templa  dedit, 
Sic  raontana  tuos  semper  'colat  TJmbria  fontes, 

Nee  tua  Baiauas  Sassina  malit  aquas  : 
Ek  cipe  sollicitos  placide,  mea  dona,  libellos ; 

Tu  fueris  Musis  Pegasis  unda  meis. — >*y*»*»e 
"Nympbarum  templis  quisquis  sua  carmina  donat, 

Quid  fieri  libris  debeat,  ipse  docet," 

LIX. 

In  Septis  Mamurra  diu  multumque  vagatus. 

Hie  ubi  Roma  suas  aurea  vexat  opes, 
Inspexit  molles  pueros  oculisque  comedit ; 

Non  hos,  quos  primae  prostituere  casae, 
Sed  quos  arcanae  Servant  tabuiata  catastae  5 

Et  quos  non  populus,  nee  mea  turba  videt. 
Inde  satur  mensas  et  ope'rtos  exuit  orbes 

Expositumque  alte  pingue  poposcit  ebur, 
Et  testudineum  mensus  quater  bexacUnon 

Ingemuit  citro  non  satis  esse  suo.  10 

Consuluit  nares,  an  olerent  aera  Corinthon, 

Culpavit  statuas  et,  Polyclite,  tuas, 
Et  turbata  brevi  questus  crystallina  vitro 

Mui'rina  signavit  seposuitque  decern. 


LIB.   IX.  117 

Expendit  teteres  calathos  et  si  qua  tuerunt        15 

Pocula  Mentorea  nobilitata  manu, 
Et  virides  picto  gemmas  numeravit  m  aiiro, 

Quidquid  et  a  nivea  grandius  aure  son  at, 
Sardonychas  veros  mensa  quaesivit  m  omni 

Et  pretium  magnis  fecit  iaspidibus.  20 

TJndeciina  lassus  cum  iam  discederet  liora, 

Asse  duos  calices  emit  et  ipse  tulit. 


LXVIII. 

Quid  tibi  nobiscum  est,  ludi  scelerate  magister, 

Invisum  pueris  virginibusque  caput  ? 
Nondum  cristati  rupere  silentia  galli : 
—'  Murmure  iam  saevo  verberibusque  tonas. 
Tarn  grave  percussis  incudibus  aera  resultant,        5 

Causidico  medium  cum  faber  aptat  equum  : 
Mitior  in  magno  clamor  furit  ampliitheatro, 

Vincenti  parmae  cum  sua  turba  favet. 
Vicini  somnum  non  tota  nocte  rogamus : 

Nam  vigilare  leve  est,  pervigilare  grave  est.   10 
Discipulos  dimitte  tuos.     Vis,  garrule,  quantum 

Accipis  ut  clames,  accipere  ut  taceas? 

LXXT. 

Massyli  leo  fama  iugi  pecorisque  maritus 

Lanigeri  mirum  qua  coiere  fide. 
Ipse  licet  videas,  cavea  stabulantur  in  una 

Et  pariter  socias  carpit  uterque  dapes : 


118  MARTI  A  LIS 

!Nec  fetu  nemorum  gaiident  nee  mitibus  lierbis,    5 
Concordem  satiat  sed  nidis  agna  famera. 

Quid  meruit  terror  Nemees,  quid  proditor  IlcUes, 
Ut  niteant  celsi  lucida  signa  poli  ? 

Sidera  si  posseiit  pecudesque  feraeque  mereri, 
Hie  aries  astris,  hie  leo  dignus  erat.  10 


LXXII. 


Liber,  Amyclaea  froiitem  yittate  corona, 
Qui  quatis  Ausoiiia  verbera  Gfraia  raanu, 

Clusa  mihi  texto  cum  prandia  vimine  mittas, 
Cur  comitata  dapes  nulla  lagona  venit  ] 

Atqiii  digna  tuo  si  nomine  munera  ferres, 
Scis,  puto,  debuerint  quae  mihi  dona  dari, 

LXXIV. 

EflBgiem  tantum  puen  jiictura  Camoni 
Servat,  et  infantis  parva  figura  manet. 

Flo  rentes  nulla  signavit  imacnne  voltus, 
Dum  timet  ora  pius  muta  videre  pater. 

LXXVI. 

Haec  sunt  ilia  mei  quae  cernitis  ora  Camoni, 
Haec  pueri  facies  primaque  forma  fuit. 

Creverat  hie  voltus  bis  denis  fortior  annis 
Gaudebatque  suas  pingere  barba  genas, 


LIB.   IX.  119 

Et  libata  semel  summos  modo  purpura  cultros     5 
Sparserat.     Inviait  de  tribus  uua  soror   ^'T'*^^ 

Et  festinatis  incidit  stamina  peusis, 
■■     Absentemque  patri  rettulit  urna  rogum.  (t^-^-i^V 

Sed  ne  sola  tamen  puerum  pictura  loquatur, 
Haec  erit  in  cbartis  maior  imago  meis.  10 


LXXXI. 

Lector  et  auditor  nostros  probat,  Aule,  libellos, 
Sed  quidam  exactos  esse  poeta  negat. 

Non  nimium  euro :    nam  cenae  fercula  nostrae 
Malim  convivis  quam  placuisse  cocis. 

LXXXIII. 

Inter  tanta  tuae  mii-acula,  Caesar,  harenae, 
Quae  viiicit  veterum  munera  clai-a  ducum, 

Multum  oculi,  sed  plus  aures  debere  fatentur 
Se  tibi,  quod  spectant  qyii  recitare  soleut. 


LXXXIV. 

Cum  tua  sacrilegos  contra,  ISI"orbane,  furores 
Staret  pro  domino  Caesare  sancta  fides," 

Haec  ego  Pieria  ludebam  tutus  in  umbra, 
lUe  tuae  cultor  notus  amicitiae. 

Me  tibi  Yindelicis  Raetus  narrabat  in  oris, 
Nescia  nee  nostri  nominis  Arctos  erat. 


120  MART  I  A  LIS 

0  qxiotiens  veterem  non  inficiatus  amicuiu 
Dixisti  "Mens  est  iste  p.oeta,  meus!" 

Omne  tibi  nostrum  quod  bis  tneteride  luncta 
Ante  dabat  lector,  nunc  dabit  auctor  opus,  lo 


LXXXYI. 

Festinata  sui  gemeret  quod  fata  Severi 

Silius,  Ausonio  non  semel  ore  potens, 
Cum  grege  Pierio  niaestus  Phoeboque  querebar, 

"Ipse  meum  flevi"  dixit  Apollo  "Linon  :" 
Eespexitque  suam  quae  stabat  proxima  fratri       5 

Calliopen  et  ait:  "  Tu  quoque  volnus  habes. 
Aspice  Tarpeium  Palatinumque  Tonantem : 

Ansa  nefas  Lachesis  laesit  iitrumque  lovem." 
Numina  cum  videas  dui-is  obnoxia  fatis, 

Invidia  possis  exonerare  deos.  10 


LXXXVII. 


'/ 


Septem  post  calices  Opimiani  •'^-  >^'- 
'^^•^enso  cum  iaceam  triente  blaesus,  <=^'-'»y 
Affers  nescio  quas  mihi  tabellas 
Et  dicis  *'Modo  liberum  esse  iussi      ,  ,   ^  , 
Nastam — servolus  est  milii  paternus—  5 

Signa. "  Cras  melius,  Luperce,  fiet. 
Nunc  siguat  meus  anulus  lagonara. 


LIB.   IX.  121 


XO. 

Sic  in  gramine  floreo  reclinis, 
Qua  gemmantibus  liinc  et  inde  rivis 
Cii:^a  calculus  excitatur  unda, 
Exclusis  procul  omnibus  molestis, 
Pertundas  glaciem  triente  nigro,  '  5 

^^^'''l^rontem  sutilibus  ruber  coronis :  >  *<^- ^r.ss,''- 
Infamem  nimio  calore  Cypron 
Observes,  nioneo  precorque,  Tlacce, 
Messes  area  cum  teret  crepantes>-«>^ 
Et  fervens  iuba  saeviet  leonis.  lo 

At  tu,  diva  Papbi,  remitte,  nostris 
lUaesum  puerum  remitte  votis. 
Sic  Martis  tibi  serviant  Kalendae 
Et  cum  ture  meroque  victimaque 
Libetur  tibi  Candidas  ad  aras  15 

Secta  plurima  quadra  de  placenta. 


XCI. 

Ad  cenam  si  me  di versa  vocaret  in  astra 
Hinc  invitator  Caesaris,  inde  lovis, 

Astra  licet  propius,  Palatia  longius  essent, 
Responsa  ad  superos  haec  referenda  darem 

"Quaerite  qui  malit  fieri  con  viva  Tonantis  : 
Me  mens  in  terris  luppiter,  ecce,  tenet." 


122  MART  I  A  LIS 

XCIV. 

Sardonica  medicata  dedit  roihi  pocula  virga : 
Os  hominis !   umlsum  me  rogat  Hippocx'ates. 

Tarn  stupidus  nuuquam  nee  tu,  puto,  Glauce,  fuisti, 
Chalcea  donanti  chrysia  qui  dederas. 

Dulce  aliquis  munus  pro  miniere  poscit  amaro  1       5 
Accipiat,  sed  si  i)otat  ia  elleboro. 

XCVIII. 


A'uidumiai-um  non  ubique  proventus 
Cessavit,   Ovidi ;  pluvia  prof  ait  grandis. 
Centum  Coranus  amphoras  aquae  fecit. 

XCIX. 

Marcus  amat  nostras  Autonius,  Attice,  Musas, 

Charta  salutatrix  oi  modo  vera  refert : 
INIarcus  Palladiae  non  inficianda  Tolosae 

Gloi'ia,  quem  genuit  pacis  alumna  quies, 
Tu  qui  longa  poles  dispendio,  ferre  viarum,  5 

I,  liber,  absentis  pignus  amicitiae. 
Vilis  eras,  fateor,  si  te  nunc  mitteret  emptor ; 

Grande  tui  pretium  muneris  auctor  erit. 
IMultum,  crede  mihi,  refert,  a  fonte  bibatur 

Quae  fluit,  an  pigro  quae  stupet  unda  lacu.   lo 

C. 

Denaris  tribus  invitas  et  mane  togatum 
Observare  iubes  atria,  Basse,  tua  : 


LIB.   IX.  123 

Deinde  haerere  tuo  lateri,  praecedere  sellam,  ■^  o-v.<i<— ^-^ 

Ad  retulas  tecum  plus  minus  ire  decern. 
Ti-ita  quidem  nobis  togula  est  vilisque  vetusque :     5 

Denaris  tamen  banc  non  emo,  Basse,  tribus. 

CI. 

Appia,  quam  simili  venerandus  in  Hercule  Caesar 

Consecrat,  Ausoniae  maxima  fama  viae, 
Si  cupis  Alcidae  cognoscere  facta  prioris,    ^^j^^f^^^^u^ 

Disce :  Libyn  domuit,  aurea  poma  tulit ; 
Peltatam  Scythico  discinxit  Amazona  nodo,  5 

Addidit  Arcadio  terga  leonis  apro; 
Aeripedem  silvis  cervam,  Stymplialidas  astris  fr^^-t^e*^ 

Abstulit,  ab  Stygia  cum  cane  venit  aqua;  -s^^^t^***^ 

JU.^'<--  "  .  -Ill 

Fecundam  vetuit  reparan  mortibus  hydram, 
^^"^^  Hesperias  Tusco  iavit  in  amne  boves.  10 

Hacc  minor  Alcides:  maior  quae  gesserit,  audi, 

Sextus  ab  Albana  quem  colit  arce  lapis. 
Asseruit  possessa  malis  Palatia  regnis:    c*^^*--? 

Prima  suo  gessit  pro  love  bella  puer. 
Solus  luleas  cum  iam  retineret  habenas,  15 

Tradidit  inque  suo  tertius  orbe  fuit.  '■!'  ^^^-^'^'^  rfUu, 
Cornua  Sarmatici  ter  perfida  contudit  Histri, 
■*-~^  Sudantem  Getica  ter  nive  lavit  eqixum. 
Saepe  recusatos  parcus  duxisse  triumphos 

Victor  Hyperboreo  nomen  ab  orbe  tulit.  20 

Templa  deis,  mores  populo  dedit,  otia  ferro, 

Astra  suis,  caelo  sidera,  serta  lovi. 
Herculeum  tantis  numen  non  sufficit  actis: 

Tarpeio  deus  bic  commodet  ora  patri. 


124  MARTI  ALLS  LIB.  LX. 


CII. 


Qiiadringenfcorum  reddis  mihi,  Phoebe,  tabellas: 
Centum  da  potius  mutua,  Phoebe,  mihi. 

Quaere  alium,  cui  te  tam  vano  munere  iactes : 
Quod  tibi  non  possum  solvere,  Phoebe,  meum  est 


M.   VAL.  MAETIALIS 
EPIGRAMMATON 

LIBER   X. 


Si  nimius  videor  seraque  coronide  longus 
Esse  liber,  legito  pauca:  libellus  ero. 

Terque  quaterque  mihi  finitur  carmine  parvo 
Pagina:  fac  tibi  me  quam  cupis  esse  brevem. 

II. 

Festinato  prior  decimi  mibi  cura  Libelli 

Elapsum  manibus  nunc  revocavit  opus. 
Nota  leges  quaedam,  sed  lima  rasa  recenti: 

Pars  nova  maior  erit:  lector,  utrique  fave, 
Lector,  opes  nostrae :  quern  cum  mihi  Ptoma  dedisset,  5 

"Ml  tibi  quod  demus  mains  habemus"  ait. 
"Pigra  per  hunc  fugies  ingratae  flumina  Letbes 

Et  meliore  tui  parte  superstes  eris. 
Marmora  Messalae  findit  caprificus  et  audax 

Dimidios  Crispi  mulio  ridet  equos:  10 

At  cbartis  nee  fata  nocent  et  saecula  prosunt, 

Solaque  non  norunt  haec  monimenta  mori.  ' 


12G 


MART  hi  LIS 


IIL 

Vei'naculoruni  dicta,  sorJidum  deutem, 

Et  foeda  linguae  probra  circulatricis,  ^*^*"-'^^ 

Quae  suli)hurato  nolit  cmpta  ramento  ^■»*'«.'':'^' 'i- 

Vatinioruiu  proxeneta  fractorum, 

Pocta  quidam  claucularius  spargit  5 

Et  volt  ^itTei-r  nosti-aV"*'  Credis  hoc,  Prisce, 

voce  ut  loquatur  p'sittacus  coturnicis ^^'^^^ 

Et  concupiscat  esse  Canus  ascaules? -'^■A'i''*^ 

Procul  a  libellis  nigra  sit  meis  fama, 

Quos  rumor  alba  gemmeus  veliit  pinna.  10 

Cur  ego  laborem  notus  esse  tarn  prave, 

Constare  gratis  cum  silentium  possitl 


VII. 

NympLarum  pater  amiiium(|ue,  Rliene, 
Quicunque  Odrysias  bibunt  jjruiuas, 
Sic  semper  liquidis  fruaris  undis, 
Nee  te  barbara  contumeliosi 
Calcatum  rota  conterat  bubulci; 
Sic  et  comibus  aureis  receptis 
Et  Romanus  eas  utraque  ripa: 
Traianum  populis  suis  et  urbi, 
Tibris  te  dominus  rogat,  romittas. 


XIII. 

Cum  cathedralicios  poi"tet  tibi  reda  ministros 
Et  Libys  in  longo  pulvere  sudet  eques, 


LIB.   X.  127 

Strataque  non  unas  cingant  triclinia  Baias 

Et  Thetis  ungiieiito  palleat  uncta  tuo, 
Candida  Setini  rumpant  crystalla  tnentes,  5 

Dormiat  in  pluma  nee  meliore  Venus: 
Ad  nocturna  iaces  fastosae  limina  moecliae 

Et  madet  heu  !    lacrimis  ianua  surda  tuis, 
TJrere  nee  miserum  cessant  suspiria  peetus. 

Vis  dicam,  male  sit  cur  tibi,  Cotta?  bene  est.    lo 

XIX. 

Nee  doctiim  satis  et  parum  sevei-um, 

Sed  non  rusticulum  nimis  libellum 

Eacundo  niea  Plinio,  Thalia, 

I  perfer :    brevis  est  labor  peractae 

Altum  vincere  tramitem  Suburae.  5 

Illic  Oi-phea  protinus  videbis 

TJdi  vertice  lubricum  theatri, 

Mirantesqiie  feras  avemque  regis, 

Raptum  quae  Phrjga  pertulit  Tonanti. 

Illic  parva  tui  domus  Pedonis  10 

Caelata  est  aquilae  minore  pinna. 

Sed  ne  tempore  non  tuo  disei-tam 

Pulses  elDria  ianuam,  videto. 

Totos  dat  tetricae  dies  Minervae, 

Dum  centvim  studet  auribus  virorum  15 

Hoc  quod  saecula  posterique  possint 

Arpinis  quoque  comparai'e  chai-tis. 

Seras  tutior  ibis  ad  lucernas.  -'■<^-  ^  m.A,^^  afu< 

Haec  hora  est  tua,  cum  furit  Lyaeus, 

Cum  regnat  rosa,  cum  madent  capilli:  20 

Tunc  me  vel  rigidi  legant  Catones. 


128  21  ART  TALIS 


XXI. 


Scribere  tc  quae  A-ix  iutelligat  ipse  Modestus 
Et  vix  Claranus,  quid,rogo,  Scxte,  iuvat  ? 

Non  lectore  tnis  opus  est,  sed  ApoUine,  libris 
ludicc  te  maior  Ciima  Marone  fuit. 

Sic  tua  laudeutur  sane :    niea  carmina,   Sexte, 
Grammaticis  placeant,  ut  sine  Grammaticis. 


XXIV. 

Natales  mibi  Martiae  Kalendae, 
Lux  formosior  omnibus  KalendLs, 
Qua  mittunt  mibi  niunus  et  puellae, 
Quinquagesima  liba  septimanique 
Vestris  addimus  banc  focis  acerram. 
His  vos,  si  tamen  expedit,  roganti 
Annos  addite  bis  precor  novenos, 
Ut  nondum  nimia  piger  senecta, 
Sed  vitae  tribus  areis  peractis 
Lucos  Elysiae  petam  puellae. 
Post  hoc  Nestora  nee  diem  rogabo. 

XXVI. 

Vare,  Paraetonias  Latia  modo  vite  per  urbes 
Nobilis  et  centum  dux  memorande  viris, 

At  nunc,  Ausonio  frustra  promisse  Quiruio, 
Hospita  Lagaei  litoris  umbra  iaces. 


10 


LIB.   X.  129 

Spargere  non  licuit  frigeiitia  fletibus  ora,  5 

Pinguia  nee  maestis  addere  tura  rogis. 

Sed  datur  aeterno  victurum  carmine  munus. 
Kumquid  et  hoc,  fallax  Nile,  negare  potes  ? 


XXVIII. 

Annorum  nitidique  sator  pulcherrime  mundi, 

Publica  quern  primum  vota  precesque  vocant, 
Pervius  exiguos  habitabas  ante  penates, 

Plurima  qua  medium  Roma  terebat  iter. 
Nunc  tua  Caesareis  cinguntur  limina  donis, 

Et  fora  tot  numeras,  lane,  quot  ora  geris. 
At  tu,  sancte  pater,  tanto  pro  miinere  gratus, 

Ferrea  pei-petua  claustra  tuere  sera. 


XXX. 

O  temperatae  dulce  Formiae  litus, 

Vos,  cum  severi  fugit  oppidum  Martis 

Et  inquietas  fessus  exuit  curas, 

Apollinaris  omnibus  locis  praefert. 

Non  ille  sauctae  dulce  Tibur  uxoris,  5 

Nee  Tusculanos  Algidosve  seeessus, 

Praeneste  nee  sic  Antiumque  miratur. 

Non  blanda  Circe  Dardanisve  Caieta 

Desiderantur,  nee  Marica  nee  Liris, 

Nee  in  Luerina  lota  Salmacis  vena.  10 

M.  9 


* 
•  ■ 


130  JfAFTIALlS 

Hie  siimuia  Icni  striugitur  Thetis  vento; 

Nee  languet  aequor,  viva  sed  quies  ponti 

Pictam  phaselon  adiuvante  fert  aura, 

Sicut  jjuellae  non  amantis  aestatem 

Mota  salubre  purpura  venit  frigus.  15 

Nee  seta  longo  qiiaerit  in  mari  praedam, 

Sed  e  cubiclo  lectuloque  iactatam 

Spectatus  alte  lineam  trahit  piscis. 

Si  quando  Nereus  sentit  Aeoli  regnum, 

Ridet  procellas  tuta  de  suo  mensa.  20 

Piscina  rhombum  pascit  et  lupos  vemas, 

Natat  ad  magistrum  delicata  muraena; 

Nomeuculator  mugilem  citat  notum 

Et  adesse  iussi  prodeunt  senes  mulli.   •'-<' 

Frui  sed  istis  quando,  Roma,  permittis]  25 

Quot  Formianos  imputat  dies  annus 

Negotiosis  rebus  iirbis  haerenti?  ^<*  ''^^  ^ 

O  ianitores  vilicique  felices! 

Doniinis  parantur  ista,  serviunt  vobis. 


XXXI. 


^.-'-W. 


AddixtL  servum  nummis  here  mille  ducentis,   - '" 
TJt  bene  cenares,  Calliodore,  semeL 

Nee  bene  eenasti:   mullus  tibi  quattuor  emptus 
Librarum  cenae  pompa  caputque  fuit. 

Exclamare  libet:  "Non  est  hie,  improbe,  non  est 
Piscis:  homo  est;  hominem,  Calliodore,  eomes," 


LIB.   X.  131 


XXXV. 


Omnes  Sulpiciam  legant  puellae, 
Uiii  quae  cupiunt  viro  placere; 
Omnes  Sulpiciam  legant  mariti, 
Uni  qui  cupiunt  placere  nuptae. 
Non  haec  Colchidos  assent  J'urorem,  5 

Diri  prandia  nee  refert  Thyestae; 
Scyllam,  Byblida  nee  fuisse  credit, 
Sed  castos  docet  et  pios  amores, 
Lusus,  delicias  facetiasque. 

Cuius  carmina  qui  bene  aestimarit,  10 

Nullam  dixerit  esse  sanctiorem,  'Ut-'.^Ju^ 
Nullam  dixerit  esse  nequiorem.  (i^*»->^4f  '"»-j'^ •; 
Tales  Egeriae  iocos  fuisse 
Udo  crediderim  Numae  sub  antro. 
Hac  condiscipula  Yel  hac  magistra  15 

Esses  doctior  et  pudica,  Sappho: 
Sed  tecum  pariter  simulque  visam 
.  Durus  Sulpiciam  Phaon  amarat. 
Frustra:  namque  ea  nee  Tonantis  uxor, 
Nee  Bacchi,  nee  Apollinis  puella  20 

Erepto  sibi  viveret  Caleno. 


XXXVII. 

luris  etaequarum  cultor  sanctissime  legum, 
Veridico  Latium  qui  regis  ore  forum, 

Municipi,  Materne,  tuo  veterique  sodali 
Callaicum  mandas  siquid  ad  Oceanum, 

9—2 


132  MARTIALIS 

An  Laurcutino  tur])es  iii  litore  ranas  5 

Et  satius  teiiues  ducere  credis  acos,-*^'-^-'^'-''' 
Ad  sua  captivum  quam  saxa  remittere  mulluin, 

Visus  erit  libris  (jui  minor  esse  tribus? 
Et  faraam  summa  cenare  pelorida  niensa 

Quodque  tegit  levi  cortice  concha  brevis,  to 

O-strea  Baianis  qnam  non  liventia  testis, 

Quae  domino  jnieri  non  prohibonte  vorcnf? 
Hie  olidam  clamosus  ages  in  retia  volpem 

Mordebitque  tuos  sordida  praeda  canes  : 
lUic  piscoso  modo  vix  educta  profundo  15 

Impedieut  lepores  humida  lina  meos. — 
Dum  loqiior,  ecce  j'edit  sporta  piscatox*  inani, 

Venator  ca])ta  maele  superbus  adest' 
Omnis  ab  urbane  veuit  ad  mare  cena  macello. 

Callaicum  mandas  siquid  ad  Oceanum?  20 


XLVII. 

Vitam  quae  faciant  beatiorem, 

lucundissime  Martialis,  haec  sunt : 

E,es  non  parta  labore,  sed  relicta; 

IS  on  mgratus  ager,  tocus  percnnis; 

Lis  nunquam,  toga  rara,  mens  quieta;  5 

Vires  ingenuae,  salubre  corpus; 

Prudens  simplicitas,   pares  amici; 

Convictus  facilis,  sine  arte  mensa; 

Nox  non  ebria,  sed  soluta  curis; 

Non  tristis  torus,  et  tamen  pudicus;  10 


LIB.    X.  133 

Somnus,  qui  faciat  breves  tenebras  : 
Quod  sis,  esse  velis  nihilque  malis; 
Sumraum  nee  metuas  diem,  nee  optes. 


XLVIIL 

.  .  .  XkIc; 

jSunciat  octavam  Phariae  sua  tnrha  iuvencae 

Et  pilata  redit  iamque  subitque  cohors.     ? 
Temperat  haec  thermas,  nimio  prior  hora  vapore 

Halat  et  immodico  sexta  Nerone  calet. 
Stella,  Nepos,  Cani,  Cerealis,  Flacce,  venitis  ?  5 

Septem  sigma  capit;  sex  sumus,  adde  Lupum. 
Exoneraturas  ventrem  mihi  vilica  malvas  '"^  ' 

Attulit  et  varias,  quas  habet  hoi'tus,  opes. 
In  quibus  est  lactuca  sedens  et  tensile  porrum : 

Nee  deest  I'uctatrix  mentna  nee  herba  salax.       10 
Secta  coronabunt  rutatos  ova  iacertos 

Et  madidum  thynni  de  sale  sumenT  erit. 
Gustos  in  his;  una  ponetur  cenula  mensa, 

Haedus,  inbumani  raptus  ab  ore  lupi,  , 
iiit  quae  non  egeant  lerro  structoris  ofellae,  15 

Et  faba  fabrorum  prototomique  rudes. 
Pullus  ad  haec  cenisque  tribus  iam  perna  superstes 

Addetur;   saturis  rnitia  poma  dabo, 
De  Nomentana  vinum  sine  faece  lagona, 

Quae  bis  Frontino  consvile  prima  fuit.  20 

Accedunt  sine  felle  ioci  nee  mane  timenda 

Libertas  et  nil  quod  tacuisse  velis. 
De  prasino  conviva  mens  venetoque  loquatur, 

Nee  faciunt  quemquam  pocula  nostra  reum. 


134  MARTI  A  LIS 


XLIX. 


Cum  potes  amethystinos  trientes 
Et  nigro  madeas  Opimiano, 
Propinas  modo  conditum  Sabinum 
Et  dicis  mihi,  Cotta  "Vis  in  auro?" 
Quisquam  plumbea  vina  volt  in  aui'O? 


Frangat  Idumaeas  tristis  Victoria  palmas, 

Plange,  Favor,  saeva  pectora  nuda  manu. 
Mutet  Honor  cultus  et  iniquis  munera  flammis 

Mitte  coronatas,  Gloria  maesta,  comas. 
Heu  facinus !  prima  fraudatus,  Scorpe,  iuventa 

Occidis  et  nigros  tarn  cito  iungis  equos. 
Onrribus  ilia  tuis  semper  pi-operata  brevisquej 

Cur  fuit  et  vitae  tam  prope  meta  tuae? 


LI. 


Sidera  iam  Tyrius.  Phrixei  respicit  agni 

Taurus  et  altel-num  Castora  fugit  hiems; 
Ridet  ager,  yestitur  humus,  vestitur  et  arbor, 

Ismarium  petlex  Attica  plorat  Ityn. 
Quos,  Faustine,  dies,  quales  tibi  Roma  Ravennae  5 

Abstulit!  o  soles,  o  tunicata  quies! 
0  nemus,  0  fontes  solidumque  madentis  liarenae 

Litus  et  aequoreia  splendidus  Anxur  aquis, 


LIB.   X.  135 

Et  non  unius  spectator  lectulus  Tindae, 

Qui  videt  hinc  puppes  fluminis,  inde-  maris  !        lo 
Sed  nee  Marcelli  Pompeianumque,  nee  illic 

Sunt  triplices  thermae,  nee  fora  iuncta  quater,  s^u.:^ 
Nee  Capitolini  summum  penetrale  Tonantis,  3^~^. vi 

Quaeque  nitent  caelo  proxima  templa  suo. 
Dicere  te  lassum  quotiens  ego  credo  Quirino;  15 

"Quae  tua  sunt,  tibi  habe:  quae  mea,  redde  mibi." 


LVIII. 

Anxuris  aequorei  placidos,  Frontine,  recessus 

Et  propius  Baias  litoreamque  domum, 
Et  quod  inhumanae  cancro  fervente  cicadae 

Non  novere  nemus,  flumineosque  lacus 
Dum  coiui,  doctas  tecum  celebrare  vacabat  5 

Pieridas,  nunc  nos  maxima  Roma  terit. 
Hie  mihi  quando  dies  mens  est?  iactamur  in  alto 

XJrbis  et  in  sterili  vita  labore  perit, 
Dura  suburbani  dum  iugera  pascimus  agi-i 

Vicinosque  tibi,   sancte  Quirine,  lares.  10 

Sed  non  solus  amat  qui  nocte  dieque  frequentat 

Limina,  nee  vatem  talia  damna  decent. 
Per  veneranda  mihi  Musarum  sacra,  per  omnes 

luro  deos,  et  non  officiosus  amo. 


LXII. 

Ludi  magister,  parce  simplici  turbae. 
Sic  te  frequentes  audiant  capillati 


136  MARTIALIS 

Et  delicatae  diligat  chorus  mensae, 
Nee  calculator,  nee  notarius  velox 
Maiore  quisquam  circulo  corouetm*.  5 

Albae  leone  flammeo  calent  luces 
Tostamque  fervens  lulius  coquit  messem. 
Cirrata  loris  borridis  Scythae  pellis, 
Qua  vapulavit  Marsyras  Celaenaeus, 
Ferulacque  tristes,  sceptra  paedagogoruni,        10 
Cessent  et  Idus  dormiant  in  Octobres: 
Aestate  pueri  si  valent,  satis  discunt. 

LXV. 

Cum  te  municipem  Corinthiorum 

lactes,  Charmenion,  negante  nullo, 

Cur  frater  tibi  dicor,  ex  Hibei-is 

Et  Celtis  genitus  Tagique  civis  1 

An  voltu  similes  videmur  esse?  5 

Tu  flexa  hitidus  coma  vagaris^ 

Hispanis  ego  contumax  capillis ; 

Levis  dropace  tu  cotidiano, 

Hii'sutis  ego  cruribus  geniaque; 

Os  blaesum  tibi  debilisque  lingua  est,  10 

Nobis  fistula  fortius  loquetur : 

Tarn  dispar  aquilae  cohimba  non  est, 

Nee  dorcas  rigido  fugax  leoni. 

Quare  desine  me  vocare  fratrem, 

Ne  te,  Charmenion,  vocem  sororem.  15 

LXX. 

Quod  mihi  vix  unus  toto  liber  exeat  anno, 
Desidiae  tibi  sum,  docte  Potite,  reus. 


LIB.    X.  137 

Instius  at  quanto  mirere,  quod  exeat  unus, 

Labantur  toti  cum  mihi  saepe  dies. 
ISTon  resalutantes  video  nocturnus  amicos,  5 

Gratdor  et  niultis;    nemo,  Potite,  mihi. 
Nunc  ad  luciferam  signat  mea  gemma  Dianam, 

Nunc  me  prima  sibi,   nunc  sibi  quinta  rapit. 
Nunc  consul  praetorve  tenet  ^f ducesc^ue  ^oreae^  ^^^^^^^ 

Auditur  tota  saepe  poeta  die.  10 

Sed  nee  causidico  possis  impune  negare, 

Nee  si  te  rhetor  grammaticusve  rogent  : 
Balnea  post  decimam  lasso  centumque  petuntur 

Quadrantes.     Fiet  quando,  Potite,  liber? 

LXXI. 

Quisquis  laeta  tuis  et  sera  parentibus  optas       ^l_,^^ 

Fata,  brevem  titulum  marmoris  huius^ama.    ^r^^ 
Condidit  hac  caras  tellure  Rabirius  umbras  : 

Nulli  sorte  iacent  candidiore  senes. 
Bis  sex  lustra  tori  nox  mitis  et  ultima  cliisit,      5 

Arserunt  uno  funera  bina  rogo, 
Hos  tamen  ut  primis  raptos  sibi  quaerit  in  annis. 

Improbius  nihil  his  fletibus  esse  potest. 


LXXIII. 

Littera  facundi  gratum  mihi  pignus  amici 
Pertulit,  Ausoniae  dona  superba  togae. 

Qua  non  Fabricius,  sed  vellet  Apicius  uti, 
Vellet  Maecenas  Caesarianus  eques. 


138  MARTIALIS 

Vilior  liaec  nobis  alio  mittente  fuisset :  5 

Non  qiiacvinque  manu  victima  caesa  litat. 

A  te  missa  venit.     Possem  nisi  munus  amave, 
IVIarce,  tuum,  poteram  nomen  amare  meum. 

Munere  sed  plus  est  et  nomine  gratius  ipso 

Officium  docti  iudiciunHpie  viii.  10 

LXXVII. 

Nequius  a  Caro  nihil  unquam,  Maxime,  factum  est, 
Quam  quod  febre  perit :    fecit  et  ilia  nefas. 

Saeva  noceus  febris  saltern  quartana  fuisset ! 
Servari  medico  debuit  ille  suo. 

LXXVIII. 

Ibis  litoreas,  Macer,  Salonas, 
Ibit  rara  fides  amorque  recti. 
St  (Et  secum  coniitem  traliet  pudorem. 
Semper  pauperior  redit  potestas. 
Felix  auriferae  colone  terrae,  5 

E-ectorem  vacuo  sinu  remittes 
Optabisque  moras,  et  exeuntem 
Udo  Dalmata  gaudio  sequeris. 
Nos  Celtas,  Macer,  et  truces  Hiberos 
Cum  desiderio  tui  petemus.  10 

Sed  quaecunque  tamen  feretur  illinc 
Piscosi  calamo  Tagi  notata, 
Macrum  pagina  nostra  nominabit. 
Sic  inter  veteres  legar  poetas, 
Nee  multos  mihi  pvaeferas  priores,  15 

Uno  sed  tibi  sim  minor  CatuUo. 


LIB.   X.  139 


LXXTX. 


Ad  lapidem  Torquatns  habet  praetoria  quartum  ; 

Ad  quartum  breve  rus  emit  Octacilius. 
Torquatus  nitidas  vario  de  marmore  tnermas 

Extruxit ;    cucumam  fecit  Otacilius. 
Disposnit  daphnona  suo  Torquatus  in  agro ;  5 

a^-c-H^f  Castaneas  centum  sevit  Otacilius. 

Consule  Torquato  vici  fuit  ille  magister, 

Non  minor  in  tanto  visus  honore  sibi. 
Grandis  ut  exiguam  bos  ranam  ruperat  dim. 

Sic,  puto,  Torquatus  rumpet  Otacilium.  10 

LXXXV. 

lam  senior  Ladon  Tiberinae  naiita  carinae 

Proxiraa  dilectis  rura  paravit  aquis. 
Quae  cum  saepe  vagus  premeret  torrentibus  undis 

Tibris  et  hiberno  rumperet  arva  lacu, 
Emeritam  puppim,  ripa  quae  stabat  in  alta,  5 

Implevit  saxis  opposuitque  vadis. 
Sic  nimias  avertit  aquas.     Quis  credere  posset  ? 

Auxilium  domino  mersa  carina  tulit. 

LXXXVII. 

Octobres  age  sentiat  Kalendas 
Facundi  pia  Roma  Restituti. 
Linsruis  omnibus  et  favete  votis  ; 
Natalem  colimus,  tacete  lites. 


140  •  MART  I A  LIS 

Absit  cereus  aridi  clii'iitis,  5 

Et  vani  triplices  brevesque  mappae 

Expectcnt  gelitli  iocos  Decembris. 

Certent  mimeribus  beatiores. 

Agrippae  tumidus  negotiator 

Cadmi  municipes  ferat  lacernas ;  i  o 

Pugnoi'um  reus  cbriaeque  noctis 

Ccnatona  mittat  advocate ; 

Infamata  viruin  puella  vicit  1 

Veros  sardonychas,  sed  ipsa  tradat ; 

Mirator  vetei'um  senex  avorum  15 

Douet  Phidiaci  toreuma  caeli, 

Venator  leporem,  colonus  hacdum, 

riscator  ferat  aequoruni  rapinas. 

Si  mittit  sua  quisque,  quid  poetam 

Missurum  tibi,  Restitute,  credis?  20 

LXXXVIII. 

Onines  persequeris  praetorum,  Cotta,  libellos 
Accipis  et  ceras.     Olficiosus  liomo  es. 

XCII. 

Mari  quietae  cultor  et  comes  vitae, 

Quo  sive  prisca  gloriatur  Atina, 

Has  tibi  gemellas  barbari  decus  luci 

Commendo  pinus  ilicesque  Faunorum 

Et  semidocti  vilici  manu  structas  K 

Tonantis  aras  horridique  Silvani, 

Quas  pinxit  agni  saepe  sanguis  aut  haedi, 

Dominamque  sancti  virginem  deam  tcmpli, 


LIB.   X.  Ul 

Et  quern  sororis  hospitem  vides  castae 

Mai-tem  mearum  principem  Kalendarum,  lo 

Et  delicatae  laui-eum  nemus  Florae, 

In  quod  Priapo  pei'sequente  confugit. 

Hoc  omne  agelli  mite  pavvuli  iiumen 

Seu  tu  craore,  sive.  ture  placabis  : 

"  Ubicunque  vester  Martialis  est,"  dices,  15 

"Hac,  ecce,  laecum  dextera  litat  vobis 

Absens  sacerdos ;    vos  putate  praesentem 

Et  date  duobus  quidquid  alter  optabit. " 

XCIII. 

Si  prior  Euganeas,  Clemens,  Helicaonis  oras 
Pictaque  pampineis  videi'is  arva  iugis, 

Perfer  Atestinae  nondum  vulgata  Sabinae 
Carmina,  purpurea  sed  modo  culta  toga. 

Ut  rosa  delectat,  metitur  quae  pollice  primo,        5 
teic  nova  nee  mento  sordida  cuarta  luvat. 

XCVII. 

Dum  levis  ai-sura  struitur  Libitina  papyro, 
Dum  myn-ham  et  casiam  flebilis  uxor  emit, 

lam  scrobe,  iam  lecto,  iam  pollinctore  parato 
Heredem  scripsit  me  Numa  :    convaluit. 

CIV. 

I  nostro  comes,  i  libelle,  Flavo 
Longum  per  mare,  sed  faventis  undae, 


142  MARTI  A  LIS  LIB.    X. 

Et  cursu  facili  tuisque  ventis 

Hispanae  pete  Tarraconis  arces. 

mine  te  rota  toilet  et  citatus  5 

Altam  Bilbilin  et  tuum  Salonem 

Quinto  forsitan  essedo  videbis. 

Quid  mandem  tibi,  quaeris  %   Ut  sodales 

Paucos,  sed  veteres  et  ante  brumas 

Trigiiita  niihi  quattnorque  visos  10 

Ipsa  protinus  a  via  salutes 

Et  nostrum  admoneas  subinde  Flavum, 

lucundos  mihi  nee  laboriosos 

Seeessus  pretio  paret  salubri, 

Qui  pigrum  faciant  tuum  parentem,  15 

Haee  sunt.     lam  tumidus  vocat  magister 

Castigatqne  moras,  et  aura  portum 

Laxavit  melior  ;    vale,  libelle  : 

Navem,  scis  puto,  non  moratur  uuus. 


M.  VAL.  MARTIALIS 
EPIGEAMMATON 

LIBER   XL 


L 


Quo  tu,  quo,  liber  otiose,   tendis 

Ciiltus  sidone  nou  cotidianal 

Numquid  Parthenium  videre  ?    Certe. 

Yadas  et  redeas  inevolutus. 

Libros  non  legit  ille,  sed  libellos;  5 

Nee  Musis  vacat,  aut  suis  vacaret. 

Ecquid  te  satis  aestimas  beatum, 

Contingunt  tibi  si  manus  minores  ] 

Vicini  pete  porticum  Quirini : 

Turbam  non  liabet  otiosiorem  10 

Pompeius  vel  Agenoris  puella, 

Vel  primae  domiuus  levis  cavinae. 

Sunt  illic  duo  tresve,  qui  revolvant 

Nostrarum  tineas  ineptiarum, 

Sed  cum  sponsio  fabulaeque  lassae  15 

De  Scorpo  fuerint  et  Incitato. 


144  MARTIALIS. 


IV. 


Sacra  laresque  Phrygum,  quos  Troiae  maluit  heres 

Quam  rapere  arsuras  Laomedontis  opes, 
Scriptus  et  aeterno  nunc  primuni  luppiter  auro 

Et  soror  et  summi  filia  tota  patris, 
Et  qui  puri)ureis  iam  tertia  noiuina  fastis,  5 

lane,  refers  Nervae ;    vos  pi-ecor  ore  pio  : 
Hunc  omnes  servate  ducem,  servate  senatum ; 

Moribus  hie  vivat  principis,  ille  suis. 

V. 

Tanta  tibi  est  recti  reverentia,  Caesar,  et  aequi, 

Quanta  Numae  fuerat :   sed  Numa  pauper  erat. 
Ardua  res  haec  est,  opibus  non  "ti-adere  mores 

Et  cum  tot  Croesos  viceris,  esse  Numam. 
Si  redeant  veteres,  ingentia  nomina,  patres,  5 

Elysium  liceat  si  vacuare  nemus  : 
Te  colet  invictus-pro-libertate  Camillus, 

Aurum  Fabricius,  te  tribuente,  volet ; 
Te  duce  gaudebit  Brutus,  tibi  Sulla  cruentus 

Imperium  tradet,  cum  positurus  erit ;  1 0 

Et  te  private  cum  Caesare  Magnus  amabit, 

Donabit  totas  et  tibi  Crassus  opes. 
Ipse  quoque  infernis  revocatus  Ditis  ab  umbrid 

Si  Cato  reddatur,  Caesarianus  erit. 

xiir. 

Quisquis  Flaminiam  teris,  viator, 
Noli  nobile  praeterire  marmor. 


LIB.   XL  145 

Urbis  deliciae  salesque  ISTili, 

Ars  et  gratia,  lusus  et  voluptas, 

Romaui  decus  et  dolor  tlieatri  5 

Atque  omnes  Veneres  Cupidinesque 

Hoc  sunt  condita,  quo  Paris,  sepulcro. 

XXIV. 

Dum  te  prosequor  et  domum  I'educo, 

Aurem  dum  tibi  praesto  gaxTienti, 

Et  quidquid  loqueris  facisque  laudo, 

Quot  versus  poterant,  LabuUe,  nasci? 

Hoc  damnum  tibi  non  videtur  esse,  5 

Si  quod  Roma  legit,  requirit  hospes, 

Non  deridet  eques,  tenet  senator, 

Laudat  causidicus,  poeta  carpit, 

Propter  te  perit  ?   hoc  Labulle,  verum  est  1 

Hoc  quisquam  ferat,  \\t  tibi  tuorum  10 

Sit  maior  numerus  togatulorum, 

Librorum  mibi  sit  minor  meorum  1 

Triginta  prope  iam  diebus  una  est 

Nobis  pagina  vix  peracta.     Sic  fit. 

Cum  cenare  domi  poeta  non  volt.  15 


XXXI. 

Atreus  Caecilius  cucurbitarum 
Sic  illas  quasi  filios  Thyestae 
In  partes  lacerat  secatque  mille. 
Gustu  protinus  has  edes  in  ipso, 


M. 


10 


146  MART  I  A  LIS 

ITas  prima  feret  alterave  cena,  5 

Has  cena  tibi  tertia  reponet, 
I  line  sei-as  epidipnidas  parabit, 
Hiuc  pistor  fatiias  facit  placentas, 
Ilinc  et  nmltiplices  strait  tabellas 
Et  notas  caryotidas  thoatvis ;  10 

Hinc  exit  varium  coco  miuutal, 
Ut  lentem  positam  fabamque  credas  : 
•    Boletos  imitatur  et  botellos,7<iit/t'  -;4«S^''-^'/'-' 
Et  caudam  cylali'/brevesque  maenas : 
Hinc  cellarius  experitur  artes,  15 

Ut  condat  vario  vaf'ei'  sa])ore 
In  rutae  folium  Capelliana. 
Sic  implet  gabatas  parapsidesque, 
Et  leves  scutulas  cavasque  lances. 
Hoc  lautum  vocat,  hoc  jiutat  venustum,      20 
Unum  ponere  ferculis  tot  assem. 

XXXIII. 

Saepius  ad  palmam  Prasinus  post  fata  Neronis 
Pervenit  et  victor  praemia  plura  refert. 

I  nunc,  livor  edax,  die  to  cessissc  Neroni ; 
Vicit  nimirum  non  Nero,  sed  Prasinus. 

XXXVT. 

Gaius  banc  lucem  gemma  mihi  lulius  alba 

Signat,  io,  votis  redditus,  ecce,  meis. 
Desperasse  iuvat  veluti  iam  rupta  soroi'ura 

Fila;   minus  gaudent  qui  timuere  niliil. 


LIB.   XI.  U7 

Hypue,  quid  expectas,  piger  ?  immortale  Falernum     5 
Fuude,  senem  poscuiit  talia  vota  cadum. 

Quincunces  et  sex  cyathos  bessemque  bibamus, 
Gaius  ut  fiat  luLius  et  Proculus. 


XLT. 

Indulget  pecori  nimium  dum  pastor  Amyntas 

Et  gaudet  fama  luxuriaque  gregis, 
Cedentes  oneri  ramos  silvamque  fluentem 

Vicit,  conciissas  ipse  secutus  opes. 
Triste  nemus  dirae  vetuit  superesse  ruinae 

Damnavitque  rogis  noxia  ligna  pater, 
Pingues,  Lv2:de,   sues  habeat  vicinus  lollas : 

Te  satis  est  nobis  annumerare  pecus. 


LII. 

Cenabis  belle,   luli  Cerealis,  apud  me; 
^  Conditio  est  melior  si  tibi  nulla,  veni. 
Octavam  poteris  sei-vare ;    lavabimur  una  : 

Scis,  quam  sint  Stephani  balnea  iuncta  mihi. 
Prima  tibi  dabitur  ventri  lactuca  movendo  5 

XJtilis,  et  porris  fila  i-esecta  suis.   , 
Mox  vetus  et  tenui  maior  coi-dyla  lacerto, 

Sed  quam  cum  rutae  frondibus  ova  tegant. 
Altera  non  deerunt  tenui  versata  favilla 

Et  Velabrensi  massa  coacta  foco;  10 

p]t  quae  Picenum  senserunt  frigus  olivae. 

Haec  satis  in  gustu.     Cetera  nosse  cupis? 

10—2 


148  MAnriALIS 

Mentiar,  ut  vciuus  :    pisces,  conchylia,  siinicn 
Et  cliortis  saturas  atque  paiudis  aves, 

Quae  nee  Stella  solet  vara  nisi  ponere  cena.        15 
Plus  ego  polliceor  :    nil  recitabo  tibi. 

Ipse  tuos  nobis  relegas  licet  usque  Gigantas, 
Kura  vel  aoterno  proxima  Yergilio. 

LXIX. 

Amphitheatrales  inter  nutrita  magistros 

Venati'ix,  silvis  aspera,  blanda  domi,  • 
Lydia  dicebar,  domino  fidissima  Dextro, 

Qui  non  Erigones  mallet  habere  canem, 
Nec  qui  Dictaea  Cephalum  de  gente  secutus  5 

Luciferae  pariter  venit  ad  astra  deae. 
Non  me  longa  dies  nec  inutilis  abstulit  aetas, 

Qualia  Dulichio  fata  fuere  cani. 
Fulmineo  spumantis  apri  sum  dente  peremjita, 

Quantus  erat,  Calydon,  aut,  Erymanthe,  tuus.    10 
Nec  queror  infemas  quamvis  cito  rapta  sub  umbras: 

Non  potui  fato  nobiliore  mori. 

LXXX. 

I^itus  beatae    Veneris  aurcum  Baias, 
Baias  superbae  blanda  dona  naturae, 
Ut  mille  laudem,  Flacce,  versibus  Baias, 
Laudabo  digne  non  satis  tamen  Baias. 
Sed  Martialem  malo,  Flacce,  quam  Baias.         5 
Optare  utrumque  pariter,  improbi  votum  est. 
Quod  si  deorum  muncre  hoc  tibi  detur, 
Quid  gaudioi-um  est  Martialis  et  Baiae  ! 


LIB.  XL  149 

XCI. 

Aeolidos  Canace  iacet  hoc  tumulata  sepulcro, 

Ultima  cui  parvae  septima  venit  hiems. 
Ah  scelus,  all  facinus  !    propevas  quid  flere,  viator  1 

Non  licet  hie  vitae  de  brevitate  queri. 
Tristius  est  leto  leti  genus  :  horrida  voltus  5 

Abstulit  et  tenero  sedit  in  ore  lues, 
Ipsaque  crudeles  ederimt  oscula  morbi, 

Nee  data  sunt  nigris  tota  labella  rogis. 
Si  tarn  praecipiti  fuerant  veutura  volatu, 

Debuerant  alia  fata  venire  via.  lo 

Sed  mors  vocis  iter  properavit  cludere  blandae, 

Ne  posset  duras  flectere  lingua  deas. 


XCVIII. 

EfFugere  non  est,  Flacce,  basiatores. 

Instant,  morantur,  persecuntur,  occurrunt, 

Et  hinc  et  illinc,  usquequacjue,  quacunque. 

Non  ulcus  acre  pustulaeve  lucentes, 

Nee  triste  mentum  sordidique  lichenes,  5 

Nee  labra  pingui  delibuta  cerato, 

Nee  congelati  gutta  proderit  nasi  : 

Et  aestuantem  basiant  et  algentem, 

Et  nuptiale  basium  reservantem. 

Non  te  cucullis  asseret  caput  tectum,  lo 

Lectica  nee  te  tuta  pelle  veloque. 

Nee  vindicabit  sella  saepivis  clusa : 

Rimas  per  omnes  basiator  intr'abit. 


150  MART  I  A  LIS  LIB.  XI 

Nou  consulatus  ipse,  non  tiibiuiatus 

Senive  fasces,  nee  superba  clamosi  i  5 

Lictoris  abiget  virga  basiatorem. 

Sedeas  iii  alto  tu  licet  tribunali 

Et  e  curuli  iura  gentibus  reddas, 

Ascendet  ilia  basiator  atque  ilia, 

Febricitanteiu  basiabit  et  tlentem,  20 

Dabit  oscitanti  basium  natantique, 

Dabit  et  cacauti.     Remedium  mali  solum  est. 

Facias  amicum  basiare  quern  nolis. 

CVIL 

Explicitum  nobis  usque  ad  sua  cornua  librum 
Et  quasi  pex'lectum,  Septiciane,  refers. 

Omnia  legisti.     Credo,  scio,  gaudeo,  verum  est. 
Perlegi  libros  sic  ego  quinque  tuos. 


M.   VAL.   MARTIALIS 
EPIGRAMMATON 

LIBER   XII. 

Val.  Martialis  Frisco  suo  S. 

Scio  me  patrocinium  debere  contumacissimae  tri- 
enni  desidiae ;  quo  absolvenda  non  esset  inter  illas 
quoqiie  urbicas  occupationes,  quibus  facilius  conseqiii- 
mur,  ut  molesti  potius,  quam  \\t  officiosi  esse  videamur; 
nedum  in  hac  provinciali  solitudine,  ubi  nisi  etiam  5 
intemperanter  studemus,  et  sine  solatio  et  sine  excu- 
satioue  secessimus.  Accipe  ei'go  rationem;  in  qua  hoc 
maximum  et  primum  est,  quod  civitatis  aures,  quibus 
assueveram,  quaero,  et  videor  mihi  in  alieno  £oro 
litigare.  Si  quid  est  enim,  quod  in  libellis  meis  10 
placeat,  dictavit  auditor.  Illam  iudiciornm  subtilita- 
tem,  illud  materiarum  ingenium,  bibliothecas,  theatra, 
convictus,  in  quibus  studere  se  voluptates  non  sentiunt, 
ad  summam  omnium  ilia,  quae  delicati  reliquimus, 
desideramus  quasi  destitnti.  Accedit  Ms  municipaliura  15 
rubigo  dentium  et  iudici  loco  livor,  et  unus  aut  alter 


152  MARTIALIS 

raali,  in  pusillo  loco  multi ;  adversus  quod  difficile  est 
habere  cotidie  bouum  stomach um.  Ne  inireris  ijritur 
abiecta  ab  iudignaute  quae  a  gestiente  fieri  solebant. 
Ne  quid  tamen  et  advenienti  tibi  ab  urbe  et  exigenti 
negarem, — cui  non  refero  gratiara,  si  tantum  ea  praesto 
quae  possum, — imperavi  mihi,  quod  indulgere  consue- 
ram  ;  et  studui  paucissimis  diebus,  ut  familiarissimas 
mihi  aures  tuas  exciperem  adventoria  sua.  Tu  velim 
ista,  quae  tantum  apud  te  non  periclitantur,  diligenter 
aestimare  et  excutere  non  graveris;  et,  quod  tibi 
difficillimum  est,  de  nugis  nostris  iudices  nitore 
se])osito,  ne  Romain,  si  ita  decreveris,  non  Hispanien- 
sem  mittamus,  sed  Hispauum. 

—      I. 

Retia  dum  cessant  latratoresque  Molossi 

Et  non  invento  silva  quiescit  apro, 
Otia,  Prisce,  bre\T.  poteris  donare  libello. 

Hora  nee  aestiva  est  nee  tibi  tota  perit. 

III. 

Ad  populos  mitti  qui  nuper  ab  urbe  solebas, 

Ibis,  io,  Romam  nunc  peregrine^liber, 
Auriferi  de  gente  Tagi  tetricique  Salonis,>««^«>H/j«.A^»«<;^<^ 

Dat  patrios  manes  quae  mihi  terra  potens. 
Non  tamen  hospes  eris,  ncc  iam  potes  advena  dici,      5 

Cuius  habet  fratres  tot  domus  alta  Remi. 
lure  tuo  veneranda  novi  pete  limina  templi, 

Reddita  Pierio  sunt  ubi  templa  choro. 


LIB.   XII.  153 

Vel  si  malueris,  prima  gradiere  Subura  : 

Atria  sunt  illinc  consulis  alta  mei.  lo 

Laurigeros  habitat  facundus  Stella  penates, 

Clarus  lantheae  Stella  sititor  aquae. 
Fons  ibi  Castalius  vitreo  torrente  superbus, 

Unde  novem  dominas  saepe  bibisse  ferunt, 
Ille  dabit  populo  patribusque  equitique  legendum,  1 5 

Nee  nirQium  siccis  perleget  ipse  genis. 
Quid  titulum  poscis?   versus  duo  ti-esve  legantur, 

Clamabuiit  omnes  te,  liber,  esse  meum. 

VI. 

Contigit  Ausoniae  proceruiu  mitissimus  aulae 

Nerva ;   licet  toto  nunc  Helicone  frui. 
Recta  Fides,  hilaris  Clementia,  cauta  Potestas 

lam  redeunt :    longi  terga  dedere  Metus. 
Hoc  populi  gentesque  tuae,  pia  Roma,  precantur  :  5 

Dux  tibi  sit  semper  talis,  et  iste  diu. 
Macte  animi,  quem  rarus  babes,  morumque  tuoruni, 

Quos  Numa,  quos  hilaris  posset  habere  Cato. 
Largiri,  praestare,  breves  extendere  census 

Et  dai'e  quae  faciles  vix  tribuere  del,  10 

Nunc  licet  et  fas  est.     Sed  tu  sub  principe  dure 

Temporibusque  malis  au.sus  es  esse  bonus. 

IX. 

Palma  regit  nostros,  mitissime  Caesar,  Hiberos, 
Et  placido  fruitur  pax  peregrina  iugo. 

Ergo  agimus  laeti  tanto  pro  munere  grates ; 
Misisti  mores  in  loca  nostra  tuos. 


Iji  MARTIALIS 

XIV. 

Parcius  utans,  monco,  rapiente  veredo, 

Prisce,  ncc  in  lepores  tarn  violentus  eas. 
Saepe  satisfecit  praedae  venator,  et  acri 

Decidit  excussus,  nee  rediturus,  equo. 
Insidias  et  campus  habet :    nee  fossa,  nee  agger,       5 

Nee  suit  saxa  licet,  fallere  plana  solent. 
Non  deerit  qui  tanta  tibi  spectacula  praestet, 

Invidia  fati  sed  leviore  eadat. 
Si  te  delectant  animosa  pericula,  Tuscis 

— Tutior  est  virtus — insidiemur  apris.  10 

Quid  te  frena  iuvant  temeraria]    saepius  illis, 

Prisce,  datum  est  equitem  rumpere,  quam  leporem, 

XV. 

Quidquid  Parrliasia  nitebat  aula, 

Donatum  est  oculis  deisque  nostris. 

Miratur  Scythieas  virentis  auri      ,4^^  ^av 

Flam  mas  luppiter,  et  stupet  superbi 

Regis  delicias  gravesque  luxus.  5 

Haec  sunt  pocula,  quae  decent  Tonantem  ; 

Haec  sunt,  quae  Phrygiura  decent  ministrum. 

Omnes  cum  love  nunc  sumus  beati. 

At  nuper — pudet,  ah  pudet  fateri — 

Omnes  cum  love  pauperes  eramus.  1  o 

XVIII. 

■    Dum  tu  forsitan  inquietus  erras 
Clamosa,  luvenalis,  in  Subura, 


LIB.    XII.  155 

Aut  colfSm  dominae  teris  Dianae  ; 

Dum  per  limina  te  potentiorum 

Sudatrix  toga  veutilat  vagiimque  5 

Maior  Caelius  et  minor  fatigant : 

Me  multos  repetita  post  Decembres 

Accepit  mea  rusticumque  fecit 

Auro  Bilbilis  et  super ba  ferro. 

Hie  pigi-i  colimus  labore  dulci  lo 

Boterdum  Plateamque ;    Celtiberis 

Haec  sunt  nomina  crassiora  terris. 

Ingenti  fruor  improboque  somno, 

Quern  nee  tertia  saepe  rumpit  hora, 

Et  totum  milii  nunc  repono,  quidquid  15 

Ter  denos  vigilaveram  per  annos. 

Ignota  est  toga,  sed  datur  petenti 

Rupta  proxima  vestis  a  cathedra. -^^r'-^'"'" 

Surgentem  focus  excipit  superba 

Yicini  strue  cultus  iliceti,  20 

Mnlta  vilica  quern  coronat  olla. 

Dispensat  pueris  rogatque  longos 

Levis  ponere  vilicus  capillos. 

Sic  me  vivere,  sic  iuvat  perire. 

XXIV. 

O  iucunda,  covinne,   solitudo, 

if^wiii^{;U  .         ''•■"•1 

Carruca  magis  essedoque  gratum 

"Facundi  mihi  munus  Aeliani  ! 

Hie  mecum  licet,  hie,  luvate,   quidquid 

In  buccam  tibi  venerit,  loquaris.  5 


15G  PARTIALIS 

Nou  rector  Libyci  niger  caballi, 
Succiuctus  neque  cursor '  antecedit. 
Nusquam  est  mulio ;    mannuli  tacebuiit. 
O  si  conscius  esset  hie  Avitiis, 
Aurem  uou  ego  tertiam  timerem,  lo 

Totus  qnani  bone  sic  dies  abiret  ! 


XXV. 

Ciim  rogo  te  nummos  sine  pignore,  "non  habeo,"  inquis. 

Idem,  si  pro  me   spondet  agellus,  babes. 
Quod  mihi  non  credis  veteri,  Telesine,  sodali, 

Credis  coliculis  arboribusque  meis. 
Ecce,  reum  Carus  te  detulit :   assit  agellus.  5 

Exilio  comitem  quaeris  ?   agellus  eat. 


XXVI. 

Sexagena  teras  cum  limina  mane  senator, 

Esse  tibi  videor  desidiosus  eques, 
Quod  non  a  prima  discurram  luce  per  urbem 

Et  referam  lassus  basia  mille  domum. 
Sed  tu  purpureis  ut  des  nova  nomina  fastis,         5 

Aut  Nomadum  gentes  Cappadocumve  regas : 
At  mihi,  quern  cogis  medios  obrumpere  somuos 

Et  matutiuum  ferre  patique  lutum. 
Quid  petitur]    Rupta  cum  pes  vagus  exit  aluta 

Et  subitus  crassae  decidit  imber  aquae,  lo 


LIB.   XII.  157 

Neo  venit  ablatis  clamatus  verna  lacemis, 
Accedit  gelidam  servus  ad  auriculam, 

Et  "  Rogat  lit  secum  cenes  Laetorius  "  inquit. 
Yiginti  nummis  ?   iion  ego  :    malo  famem, 

Quatn  sit  cena  mihi,  tibi  sib  provincia  merces,    15 
Et  faciamus  idem,  nee  mereamur  idem. 

XXIX. 

Hermogenes  tantus  mapparum,  Pontice,  fur  est, 

Quantus  nummorum  vix,  piito,  Massa  fiiit. 
Tu  licet  observes  dextram  teneasque  sinistram, 

Inveniet,  mappam.  qua  ratione  trahat. 
Cervinus  gelidum  sorbet  sic  halitus  anguem,  5 

Casuras  alte  sic  rapit  Iris  aquas. 
Nuper  cum  Myiino  peteretur  missio  laeso, 

Subduxit  mappas  quattuor  Hermogenes. 
Cretatam  praetor  cum  vellet  mittere  mappam, 

Praetori  mappam  surpuit  Hermogenes.  10 

Attulerat  mappam  nemo,  dum  furta  timentur  : 

Mantile  e  mensa  surpuit  Hermogenes. 
Hoc  quoque  si  deerit,  medios  discingere  lectbs 

Mensarumque  pedes  non  timet  Hermogenes. 
Quamvis  non  modico  caleant  spectacula  sole,  15 

Vela  reducuntur,  cum  venit  Hermogenes. 
Festinant  trepidi  substringere  carbasa  nautae, 

Ad  portum  quotiens  paruit  Hermogenes, 
Linigeri  fugiunt  calvi  sistrataque  turba,     TiLrrfov 

Inter  adorantes  cum  stetit  Hermogenes.  20 

Ad  cenam  Hermogenes  mappam  non  attulit  unquam. 

A  cena  semper  rettulit  Hermogenes. 


158  MARTIALIS 

XXXI. 

Hoc  nonius,  hi  fontes,  haec  textilis  umbra  supini 

Palraitis,  hoc  riguae  ductile  flumeu  aquae, 
Prataque  noc  bifero  cessura  rosaria  Paesto 

Quodque  viret  lani  mense,  nee  alget  olus ; 
Qnaeque  natat  clusis  anguilla  domestica  lyniphis,     5 

Qiiaeque  gerit  similes  Candida  turris  aves  : 
Munera  sunt  dominae  :    post  septima  lustra  reverso 

Hos  Marcella  lares  parvaque  regna  dedit. 
Si  mihi  Nausicaa  patrios  concederet  hortos, 

Alcinoo  possem  dicere  "Malo  meos. "  10 

XXXIV. 

Triginta  mihi  quattuorque  messes 

Tecum,  si  memini,  fuere,  luli. 

Quarum  dulcia  mixta  sunt  amaris, 

Sed  iucunda  tamen  fuere  plura. 

Et  si  calculus  omnis  hue  et  illuc  5 

Diversus  bicolorque  digeratur, 

"Vincet  Candida  turba  nigriorem. 

Si  vitare  voles  acerba  quaedam 

Et  tristes  animi  cavere  morsus, 

NuUi  te  facias  nimis  sodalem.  10 

Gaudebis  minus,  et  minus  dolebis. 

XXXVI. 

Libras  quattuor,  aut  duas  amico 
Algentemque  togam  brevemque  laenani, 


LIB.   XII.  159 

Interdum  aureolos  manu  crepantes, 

Possint  ducere  qui  duas  Kalendas, 

Quod  nemo,  nisi  tu,  Labulle,  donas,  5 

ISTon  es,  crede  mihi,  bonus.     Quid  ergol 

Ut  verum  loquar,  optimus  malorum  es. 

Pisones  Senecasque  Meramiosque, 

Et  Crispos  mihi  redde,  sed  priores  : 

Pies  protinus  ultimus  bonorum.  10 

Vis  cursu  pedibusque  gloriaril 

Tigrim  vince  levemque  Passerinum. 

Nulla  est  gloria  praeterire  asellos. 


XXXIX. 

Odi  te,  quia  bellus  es,  Sabelle. 
Res  est  putida,  bellus  et  Sabellus, 
Bellum  denique  malo,  quam  Sabellum. 
Tabescas  utinam,  Sabelle,  belle  ! 


XLVIIT. 

Boletos  et  aprum  si  tanquam  vilia  ponis, 

Et  non  esse  putas  haec  mea  vota,  volo. 
Si  fortunatuni  Sen  me  credis  et  heres 

Vis  seribi  propter  quinque  Lucrina,  vale. 
Lauta  tamen  cena  est :  fateor,  lautissima,  sed  eras   5 

Nil  erit,  immo  hodie,  protinus  immo  nihil. 
Mullorum  leporumque  et  suminis  exitus  hie  est, 

Sulphureusque  color  camificesque  pedes. 


100  MARTIALIS 

Nou  Albana  mihi  sit  comissatio  tanti, 

Nee  Capitolinae  poutificumqiie  dapes.  lo 

Impiitet  ii)se  dens  nectar  niihi,  fiet  acetiim, 

Et  Vatican!  perfida  vappa  cadi. 
Convivas  alios  cenarura  quaere  inagister, 

Quos  capiant  mensae  regna  superba  tuae.      ^^^^^, 
Me  meus  ad  subitas  iuvitet  amicus  ofellas  :o  •-'^^    15 

llaec  milii,  quam  possum  reddere,  ceua  placet. 


Daplinonas,  platauonas  et  aerit)S  pityonas 

Et  uou  unius  balnea  solus  habes,  '^ -f^'^" -j  fi^^^ 
Et  tibi  centenis  stat  portions  alta  columnis, 

Calcatusque  tuo  sub  pcde  lucet  onyx  ; 
Pulvereumque  fugax  liippodromon  ungula  plaudit,   5 

Et  pereuntis  aquae  fluctus  ubique  sonat. 
Atria  longa  patent;   sed  nee  cenantibus  usquara, 

Nee  somno  locus  est.     Quam  bene  nou  habitas ! 


LTI. 

Tempoi-a  Pieria  solitus  redimire  corona, 

Nee  minus  attonitis  vox  celebrata  reis. 
Hie  situs  est,  bie  ille  tuus,  Sempronia,  Rufus, 

Cuius  et  ipse  tui  flagrat  amore  cinis. 
Dulcis  in  Elysio  narraris  fabula  campo  5 

Et  stupet  ad  raptus  Tyndaris  ipsa  tuos. 
Tu  melior,  quae  deserto  raptore  redisti : 

Ilia  virum  voluit  nee  repetita  sequi. 


LIB.    XI I.  IGl 

Eidet,  et  lliacos  audit  Menelaus  amoves  : 

Absolvit  Plirygium  vestra  rapina  Parim.  lo 

Accipient  olim   cum  te  loca  laeta  piorum, 
Non  erit  in  Stygia  nutior  umbra  domo. 

Non  aliena  videt,  sed  amat  Proserpina  raptas  : 
Iste  tibi  dominam  conciliavit  amor. 


LIII. 

Nummi  cum  tibi  sint  opesque  tantae, 

Quantas  civis  liabet,   Paterne,  rarus, 

Largiris  nihil  iucubasque  gazae, 

(Jt  magnus  draco,  quern  canunt  poetae 

Custodem  Scythici  fuisse  hxci.  5 

Sed  causa,  ut  raemoras  et  ipse  iactas, 

Dirae.filius  esk/apacitatis. 

Ecquid  tu  fatuos  rudesque  quaeris, 

Illudas  quibus  auferasque  mentem  % 

Huic  semper  vitio  pater  fuisti.  xo 


LVII. 


? 


Cur  saepe  sicci  parva  rura  Nomenti 
Laremque  villae  sordidum  petam,   quaeris 
Nee  cogitandi.   Sparse,  nee  quiescendi 
In  urbe  locus  est  pauperi.     IsTegant  vitam 
Ludimagistri  mane,  nocte  pistores, 
Aerariorum  marculi  die  toto. 
Hinc  otiosus  sordidam  quatit  meusam 
Neroniana  nummularius  massa  ; 

M.  11 


162  JfARTIALIS 

lUiui'  bulucia  inalU'utor  Hispanae 
Tritum  nitenti  fuste  verberat  saxum.  lo 

Nfc  turba  cessat  entheata  Bellouae, 
Nee  fasciato  iiaufragns  loquax  trunco, 
A    niatre  doctus  uec  rogare  ludaeus, 
Noc  sulphuratae  lippus  institor  mei-cis. 
Numerare  pigi'i  damna  qui  potest  sonuii,  i  5 

Dicet  quot  acra  verboreut  inanus  urbis, 
Cum  secta  Colclio  l^utia  vapiilat  rnonibo. 
Tu,  Sparse,  nescis  ista,  nee  potes  scire, 
Petilianis  delicatus  iu  regnis, 
Ciii  plana  sumnios  de«picit  domus  montes,       20 
Et  rus  in  urbe  est  vinitorque  Romanus. 
Nee  in   Falerno  colle  maior  auctumuus, 
Iiiiraque  limen  clnsus  essedo  cursus, 
Et  in  profundo  sommis,  et  quies  nuUis 
Offensa  lingtiis  ;    nee  dies  nisi  ad  missus.  25 

Nos  transcuntis  risus  excitat  turbae, 
Et  ad  cubile  est  Roma.     Taedio  fessis 
Dormire  quotiens  libuit,  imus  ad  vilhun. 


LXir. 

Ant. qui  rex  magne  p-di  muudiqiie  prioris, 
Sub  quo  i)igra  quies  nee  labor  ullus  erat, 

Nee  regale  nimis  fulmen  nee  fulmine  digni, 
Scissa  nee  ad  Manes,  sed  sibi  dives  humus : 

Laetus  ad  haec  facilisque  veni  solemnia  Prisci 
Gaudia :    cum  sacris  te  decet  esse  tuis. 


LIB.    XII.  163 

Tu  redi:cem  patriae  sexta,  pater  optime,  brmiia 

Pacific!  Latia  reddis  ab  urbe  Niiniae. 
Cernis,  ut  Ausonio  similis  tibi  pompa  macello 

Pendeat  et  quantus  luxurietur  lionos?  lo 

Quam  non  parca  manus  largaeqiie  nomisitiata  mensae, 

Quae,  Saturne,  tibi  pernunierentur  opes  % 
Utque  sit  his  pretium  meritis  et  gratia  maior, 

Et  pater  et  frugi  sic  tua  sacra  colit. 
At  tu  sancte  tuo  sic  semper  amere  Decembri,         15 

Hos  illi  iubeas  saepe  redire  dies. 


LXVI 

Bis  quinquagenis  domus  est  tibi  milibns  empta, 

Venders  quam  summa  vel  breviore  cupis. 
Arte  sed  emptorem  vafra  corrumpis,  Amoene, 

Et  casa  divitiis  ambitiosa  latet. 
Gemmantes  prima  fulgent  testudine  lecti,  5 

Et  Maurusiaci  poudera  rara  citri ; 
Argentum  atque  aurum  non  simplex  Delphica  portat, 

Stant  pueri,  dominos  quos  precer  esse  meos. 
Deinde  ducenta  sonas,  et  ai?',  non  esse  minoris. 

Instructam  vili  vendis,  Amoene,  domum.  10 


LXXII. 

lugera  mercatus  prope  busta  latentis  agelli 
Et  male  compactae  culmina  fulta  casae, 

11-2 


104  MART  TALIS 

Deseris  mbanas,  tua  praedia,  Pannyche,  lites, 
Parvaque,  sed  tritae  praeraia  certa  togae. 

Frumeutiun,  milium  piisanamque  fabamque  soleba-s  5 
Vendere  pragmaticus,  nunc  emia  agricola. 


LXXIV. 

Duni  tibi  Niliacus  portat  ciystalla  cataplus, 

Accipe  de  circo  pocula  Flaminio. 
Hi  magis  audaces,  an  sunt  qui  talia  mittunt 

Munera  1    sed  geminus  vilibus  usus  iliest. 
Nullum  sollicitant  haec,  Flacce,  toveumata  fureni     5 

Et  nimium  calidis  non  vitiantur  aquis. 
Quid,  quod  securo  potat  conviva  ministro, 

Et  casum  tremulae  non  timuei'e  manus  1 
Hoc  quoque  non  niliil  est,  quod    propinabis  in  istis, 

Frangendus  fuerit  si  tibi,  Flacce,  calix.  10 


LXXXII. 

Etfugere  in  thermis  et  circa  balnea  non  est 

Menogenen,  omni  tu  licet  arte  velis. 
Captabit  tepidum  dextra  laevaque  trigonem, 

Imputet  accei:)tas  ut  tibi  saepe  pilas. 
Colliget  et  referet  laxum  de  pulvere  foUem, 

Et  si  iani  lotus,  iam  soleatiis  erit. 
Lintea  si  sumes,  nive  caudidiora  loquetur, 

tSint  licet  infautis  sordidiora  sinu.  *•  • 


LIB.    XI I.  165 

Exiguos  secto  comentem  dente  capillos, 

Dicet  Achilleas  disposuisse  comas.  lo 

Fumosae  feret  ipse  tropin  de  faece  lagonae, 
Frontis  et  liumorem  coUiget  usque  tuae. 

Omnia  laudabit,  mii'abitur  omnia,  donee 
Perpessus  dicas  taedia  mille  "  Veni  I" 


LXXXVII. 

Bis  Cotta  soleas  perdidisse  se  questus, 
Dum  negligeutem  ducit  ad  pedes  vernam. 
Qui  solus  inopi  restat  et  tacit  tui'bam, 
Excogitavit  homo  sagax  et  astutus, 
Ne  facere  posset  tale  saepius  damnum  : 
Excalciatus  ire  coepit  ad  cenam. 


XCII. 

Saepe  rogai-e  soles,  qualis  sim,  Prisce,  futurus, 
Si  fiam  locaples  simque  repente  potens. 

Quemquam  posse  putas  mores  narrare  futuros  I 
Die  mihi,  si  fias  tu  leo,  qualis  eris  ? 


NOTES. 

LIBER   SPECTACULOEUM. 

This  book,  so  called  by  Gruter  and  subsequent  editors,  was 
originally  apparently  known  as  Epigrammaton  Liber.  The 
genuineness  of  it,  fonnerly  called  in  question  by  some  critics,  is 
now  pretty  well  established  on  the  authority  of  two  MSS.  dating 
about  the  tenth  century,  both  evidently  derived  from  the  same 
archetype.  It  is  very  probable  that  this  book  originally  con- 
tained more  epigrams  than  we  find  in  it  now.  See  Schneide- 
win  Proleg.  cap.  iv. 

I.  In  honour  of  the  grand  Flavian  amphitheatre  begun  by 
Vespasian  and  completed  by  Titus,  subsequently  known  as  the 
CoUseum.  It  stood  in  the  hoUow  between  the  Caelian  and 
Esquiline  hills  and  covered  part  of  the  site  of  Nero's  golden 
house.  See  next  epigram.  This  epigram  was  originally  in- 
tended, no  doubt,  to  celebrate  the  completion  of  the  amphi- 
theatre by  Titus,  when  he  opened  it  with  a  series  of  magnificent 
shows,  &c.     Suetonius,  Titus  c.  7. 

1  barbara.  The  word  barbarus,  introduced  into  Eome  in 
the  first  instance  apparently  by  the  di'amatists,  to  describe  the 
Romans  themselves  from  a  Greek  point  of  view,  was  later  ap- 
plied by  them  to  all  foreign  ijeoples  except  Greeks.  It  generally 
implied  more  or  less  of  contempt,  assuming  as  it  did  the  absence 
of  those  pecuHarities  on  the  possession  of  which  the  Romans 
specially  prided  themselves.  It  especially  implied  mer«  size 
and  magnificence  without  nicety  of  proportion  and  good  taste. 
It  is  perhaps  best  rendered  by  barbaric.  'Let  Memj^his  cease 
to  prate  of  her  pyramids,  those  marvels  of  barbaric  splendour.' 

4.  dissimxilet.  A  very  artificial  inversion  of  expression. 
The  altar  is  bidden  to  keep  Delos  out  of  sight,  when  it  is 
Delos  that  should  keep  the  altar  out  of  sight,  not  obtrude  it,  that 
is,  on  men's  notice  as  one  of  the  world's  wonders,  since  all  the 


IGS  XOTES.     SPECT.  I.    5— II.  4. 

old  wontlers  of  the  world  have  been  eclipsed  by  the  amphi- 
theatre. 

comibus.  The  altar  of  Apollo  at  Delos  was  constructed, 
according  to  the  legend,  by  the  god  himself,  of  the  horns  of 
victims.  Ovid  Heroid.  xxi.  99,  'Miror  et  innumeris  exstructam 
corn i bus  aram.' 

5.  Mausolea.  The  tomb  erected  at  Hahcarnassus  by  Queen 
Artemisia,  about  B.C.  352,  over  the  remains  of  her  husband 
Mausolus.  It  was  discovered  by  Mr  Newton  in  1857,  and 
considerable  fragments  of  it  are  now  in  the  British  Museum. 

pendentia.  An  allusion  probably  to  the  chariot  group  by 
\vhic4i  tlie  whole  structure,  140  feet  in  height,  was  crowned. 
Such  agi-oup  at  such  a  height  might  well  present  the  appearance 
of  'standing  balanced  in  unsubstantial  air.' 

n.  On  the  amphitheatre  and  other  works  erected  on  the 
site  of  the  Golden  House. 

1.  sidereus :  alludes  to  the  starlike  appearance  of  the  head 
of  the  Colossus  (a  colossal  statue  of  Nero  which  was  placed  by  him 
in  the  domun  aurea)  as  altered  by  Vespasian.  He  had  removed 
the  head  of  Nero,  and  replaced  it  by  one  adorned  with  seven  rays 
symbolically  representing  the  sun.  Martial,  xii.  GO,  calls  the 
.Klin  'siderem  rfew.*,'  a  phrase  possibly  suggested  by  the  Colossus 
wluch  was  dedicated  to  the  Sun.  Vespasian,  when  he  destroyed 
the  Golden  House,  removed  the  Colossus,  and  placed  it  in  the 
Sacred  Way:  Dio  Cassius  G6.  c.  15,  8  re  KoKoaabs  un/ofxaafiiuo^ 
ev  T-fj  lepq:  65if5  ISpvO-rj.  Hadrian  placed  it  in  the  entrance  to  the 
amphitheatre,  whence  the  name  Colosseum  or  Coliseum. 

2.  pegmata.  Pageants:  wooden  edifices  of  one  or  more 
storeys  which  could  be  raised  or  lowered,  made  to  open  out  and 
close  together  again,  by  means  of  hidden  machinery'.  They  were 
used  ill  the  amphitheatre  in  representing  various  scenes. 
Cf.  Juv.  IV.  122,  and  Mr  Mayor's  note.  The  sense  of  this  line 
has  never  been  satisfactorily  explained.  Possibly  there  is  an 
allusion  to  some  building  connected  with  the  amphitheatre, 
where  the  machineiy  used  in  it  was  kept  or  made.  The  force 
of  medid  via  is,  that  now  there  was  a  broad  public  thoroughfare, 
where  formerly  had  been  private  grounds. 

4.  unaque.  The  golden  house,  including  buildings,  grounds, 
lakes,  Ac.  Ac,  extended  from  the  jmlace  of  Augustus  on  the 
Palatine  to  the  gardens  of  Maecenas  on  the  Escjuiline,  covering 


NOTES.     SPECT.    II.    6— IV.  169 

all  the  intervening  ground.  Suet.  Nero  c.  31,  'Domum  a 
Palatio  EsquiUas  usque  fecit  quam...auream  7iomi)iavit,^ 
Sueiouius  also  quotes  an  epigram  made  about  it : 

Roma  dovms  fiet :  Veios  migrate,  Quiritcs, 
Si  non  et  Veios  occupat  ista  damns. 
Merivale  vi.  355.     Burn  E.  and  C.  231—3. 

6.  stagna.  This  was  the  great  pleasure  lake  of  the  Golden 
Palace.  Suetonius  (Nero  c.  31)  says  of  it  that  it  was  'inaris 
instar,  circumjieptum  aedijiciis  ad  urbiiim  speciem.'  No  doubt  the 
appliances,  jjipes,  &c.,  by  which  the  lake  was  supplied  with 
water  were  retained,  and  utilised  for  the  purpose  of  exhibiting 
naval  battles  and  other  aquatic  entertainments  in  the  amphi- 
theatre.   See  Spect.  xxvi.,  xxviii. 

7.  thermas.  That  part  of  the  aurea  domits  which  stood 
on  the  Oppiau  hUl,  or  a  considerable  portion  of  it,  was  con- 
verted by  Titus  into  pubhc  baths. 

velocia.     Cf.  Suet.  Tit.  c.  7.  'Thennis  celeriter  exstritctis.^ 

9.  porticus.  Mr  Bum  (R.  and  C.  p.  233)  says,  'These 
Thermae  were  connected  with  the  Cohseum  by  a  portico,  traces 
of  which  are  to  be  seen  on  the  north  side  of  the  amphitheatre.' 
This  may  be  the  portico  here  alluded  to,  though  it  would  hardly 
answer  to  the  description  'ultivm  pars  aidae'.  Mr  Merivale 
apparently  sujjijoses  that  it  was  connected  with  the  Claudian 
temple  on  the  Coelian;  in  which  case  Martial  is  here  giving 
the  hmits  of  the  palace  in  two  directions,  Merivale  vi.  c.  35  n. 
Vespasian  certainly  rebuilt  the  temple  of  Claudius,  Suet. 
Vesp.  c.  9.  Others  understand  it  to  mean  the  porticus  Liviae 
on  the  Esquiline. 

10.  deficientis.  For  this  use  of  deficio,  cf.  Pliny  N.  H. 
II.  10,  ^ talis  figura  semper  mucroiie  deficit,'  i.e.  'ends  in  a 
ITOint.' 

rV.  On  the  repression  of  the  delatores.  The  epigi-am 
was,  no  doubt,  originally  written  in  honour  of  Titus.  But  it 
would  be  to  a  certain  extent  applicable  to  Domitian  also,  who 
in  the  first  years  of  his  reign  discouraged  and  punished  de- 
lation. Suet.  Dom.  c.  9.  On  the  chronology  of  this  book  see 
Appendix  I. 

On  the  class  of  delatores,  see  Church  and  Brodribb  'Annals 
of  Tacitus'  p.  394,  note  on  the  'lex  majestatis  and  the 
delatores.' 


170  NOTES.     SPECT.    IV.    3— IX, 

3.     Gaetulis,  a  tribe  of  Libya  interior. 

nee  cepit,  '  coukl  not  hold  tliem.' 

arena,  the  great  desert.  An  exaggeration  very  much  in  the 
style  of  Martial.     Bnt  see  Appendix  I. 

lY.  h.    An  incomplete  epigram  on  the  same  subject. 

2.  impensis.  impensa,  so.  pecunia,  properly  means  money 
expended  on  scauething;  so  expense  incurred.  It  is  here  used 
simply  for  benefits  conferred.  Horace  uses  the  word  in  a 
sense  approaching  to  this  but  still  implying  the  notion  of 
pecuniary  outlay,  Epist.  i.  19.  37,  'Noti  ajo  ventosae  venor 
suffragla  plebis,  Impensis  coenarun  et  tritae  munere  vestis.' 

VI.  and  VI.  b.  Two  incomplete  epigrams  on  the  subject  of 
women  fighting  in  the  arena.  Cf.  Juv.  i.  22.  Under  Nero, 
women  as  well  as  men  of  high  rank  were  forced  to  fight  in  the 
arena,  though  some  did  so  for  their  own  amusement.  Dio 
Cass.  61.  C.  17,  Kou  dvdpei  Kal  ywaiKes  ovx  oirus  tov  'iTnriKov  dWa 
Kal  TOV  ^ovXeirrtKOv  d^tw/naros  is...Ti>  dearpov  rb  Kvvr)-yiTi.Kbv 
(IcrrjXOov . . .LTTTTOVS  re  rfSa(jav,  ol  p^v  ideKovTol  o'l  5^  Kai  vo.vv  iXKOVTt^. 
Under  Titus  only  women  of  lower  rank  acted  in  this  way.  At 
the  dedication  of  the  amphitheatre  9000  animals  of  various 
kinds  were  slaughtered  (5000  in  one  day),  partly  by  women. 
Dio  Cass.  06.  c.  2.5,  Suet.  Titus  c.  7.  Domitian  possibly  followed 
Nero's  example  in  forcing  women  into  the  arena,  but  the 
authorities  quoted  by  Mr  Mayor  on  Juv.  i.  22  are  not  conclu- 
sive as  to  the  compulsion.  Dio  Cassius  only  says  that 
Domitian  matched  women  against  dwarfs,  and  Suetonius  that 
he  exhibited  combats  of  women.  There  were  evidently  at  all 
times  plenty  of  women  like  Maevin,  who  took  to  the  business 
kindly.  The  probability  is  that  Tiius  forbade  any  but  women 
of  the  lowest  class  to  fight  in  the  arena,  and  that  Domitian 
allowed  any,  who  hked,  to  do  so. 

IX.  On  a  rhinoceros  in  the  amphitheatre  which  in  an 
unexpected  burst  of  fury  tossed  a  bull.  Spect.  xxii.  is  on  a 
similar  subject.  There  it  is  a  bear  that  is  represented  as 
having  been  tossed.  The  rhinoceros  was  a  two-horned  one, 
an  animal  the  first  appearance  of  which  in  Rome  is  com- 
memorated on  coins  of  Domitian.  Friedl.  ii.  530.  Figures 
of  this  celebrated  animal  were  given  as  apophoreta,  xiv.  53, 
'Rhinoceros'  'Niiper  in  Ausonia  domini  spectatus  arena,  Hie 
erit  illetibi,  cui  ])ila  taurua  erat.' 


NOTES.     SPECT.    TX.    4— XX.    2.        171 

4.  pila,  a  straw  man  dressed  up  (cf.  ii.  43.  5)  and  used 
to  excite  and  irritate  bulls  in  the  arena,  cf.  xix.  2,  xxii.  6,  and 
Asconius  on  Cic.  i^ro  C.  Cornelio  fragm.  1,  '■Foeneos  homines.' 
"scilicet  in  spectaculia  tauri  solebant  irritari  foeneis  imaginibus 
aut  jnlis." 

taurus  in  tlie  first  half  of  the  hue  evidently  means  the 
rhinoceros.  The  old  reading  was  cornu,  which  Friedliinder 
prefers. 

XI.  On  a  bear  which  stuck  fast  in  some  mud  made  by  the 
blood  and  sand  of  the  arena. 

3,  4.  The  sense  is:  "hunters  may  leave  off  using  their 
hunting-spears,  if  wild  beasts  can  be  hmed  lilie  bu-ds." 

XVI.  b.  By  the  emperor's  orders,  the  translation  of  Hercules 
(cf.  Horace,  Odes  iii.  iii.  9,  10,)  had  been  represented  in  the 
amphitheatre  by  a  bull  with  a  figure  of  the  hero  on  its  back 
being  raised  to  a  considerable  height  (probably  by  means  of  a 
pcrjina)  in  astro.  The  ei^igram  consists  of  a  comparison  between 
this  buU  carrying  Hercules  and  Jove  turned  into  a  bull  carrying 
Europa,  to  the  advantage  of  course  of  the  former. 

On  the  extraordinary  extent  to  which  animals  were  trained 
at  Kome,  see  Spect.  xxviri. 

1.  fraterna.     i.e.  Neptunia. 

4.  ut,  '  although,'  cf.  Horace,  Epist.  i.  12.  9,  sic  vives 
protinus,  ut  te  Conjestim  Uquidus  fortunae  rivus  inauret. 

XX.  On  what  Martial  is  pleased  to  consider  the  exquisite 
m'banity  of  Domitian,  when  the  people  in  the  amphitheatre 
were  calling,  some  for  one  gladiator  (Myrinus),  and  others  for 
another  (Triumphus),  in  signifying,  by  raising  both  hands,  that 
they  should  have  both.  Suet.  Domit.  c.  4,  Quaestoriis  viuneri- 
bus  (gladiatorial  exhibitions  given  in  accordance  with  a  decree  of 
Claudius  by  all  who  obtained  the  office  of  Quaestor :  Tac.  Ann. 
XI.  22),  quae  olim  077iissa  (by  Nero,  Tae.  Ann.  xiii.  5)  revocaverat, 
ita  semper  interfuit  ut  populo  potestatem  faceret  bina  paria  (pairs 
of  gladiators)  e  suo  ludo  postulandi. 

2.  manu,  a  mode  of  signifying  assent,  borrowed  originally 
from  the  army.  Isidorus  Origin,  i.  25,  'n?os  est  militaris  ut 
quoties  consentiret  exercitus  quia  voce  nan  potest,  manu 
promittat.' 


172       XOTES.     SPECT.    XXIII— XXIV. 

XXin.  On  Cariiophoros,  a  youthful  btistiarius  who  distin- 
guishetl  liiiuself  by  his  extraordinai-y  skill  and  Btrength  in  the 
arena.  In  Spect.  xv.  he  is  declared  to  be  far  superior  to  Meleager, 
whose  fame  rated  at  its  highest  value  was  only  portw  Carjwphori, 
i.e.  a  fraction  of  Carpophorus's  fame  (Carpophori==f//on'ae 
Carpophori,  of.  Horace,  Odes  ii.  vi.  14,  UymGiio  =  lhjmetti 
vielli),  and  quite  equal  to  Hercules,  since  he  had  killed  a  lion  of 
unparalleled  size,  i(]nota  mole  leoiiem.  In  Spect.  xxvii.  he  is 
agam  preferred  before  the  heroes  Theseus,  Bellerophon,  Jason 
and  Pcrs'e!/*'.    On  the  ]'enatioites  see  Friedliiuder  ii.  360  sqq. 

1.     Norica.     Cf.  Horace,  Odes  i.  xvi.  9. 

3.  facili  cervice  is  variously  explained  by  the  commenta- 
tors. Some  understand  it  to  qualify  jui^eiicos,  and  suppose 
an  allusion  to  the  quick  movements  of  the  head  which 
make  those  animals  dangerous  and  difficult  to  strike.  Others 
understand  it  of  the  man's  neck,  but  explain  it  in  two 
diflerent  ways :  (1)  that  the  skill  of  Cai-pophorus  in  turning 
his  head  so  as  to  elude  the  attacks  of  the  brutes  is  intended; 
(2)  that  the  expression  describes  the  ease  with  which  Car- 
pophorus  sustamed  the  attacks,  facili  cennce  suggesting 
simply  the  upright  posture  in  which  with  skilful  ease  Car- 
pophorus  fought.  This  seems  most  in  accordance  with  the 
artificial  style  of  the  later  Latin  poets. 

tviiit  =  sustinuit. 

5.  in  tela.  Those  of  attendants,  probably,  whose  duty  it 
would  be  to  guard  the  entrances  to  the  arena. 

6.  I  nunc  expresses  defiance,  cf.  ii.  6.  1.  ^ I  nunc,  edere  me 
juhe  UheU(i.<,' and  1.42.  6,  where  Porcia's  determined  suicide  by 

swallowing  burning  charcoal  is  described,  and  Martial  adds  in 
liis  own  i)ersou,  as  present  in  imagination  at  the  scene, 
'/  nunc,  et  J'crrum,   turba  molesta,  netja.' 

corripe,  'now  find  fault  with  the  tedious  length  of  the  per- 
formance, if  you  can.'  The  people  seem  to  have  objected 
to  any  one  jierformancc  being  unduly  prolonged.  Martial 
defies  them  to  find  fault  with  a  pei-formance  so  rapid  and 
varied  as  this.  For  the  use  of  corripio,  cf.  Suet.  August. 
c.  53,  ^Indccoras  adulationes...gravissime  corrijfuit  edicto.' 

XXIV.  On  a  Naumachia,  or  naval  battle  exhibited  for  the 
amusement  of  the  people,  apparently  in  the  amphitheatre. 
These  exhibitions  dated  fiom  the  time  of  Juhus  Caesar,  who 


NOTES.     SPECT.    XXIV.    1—3.  173 

had  a  lake  formed  in  the  Campus  Martins  for  the  pui-pose, 
B.C.  46.  Suet.  Jul.  c.  39.  This  lake  was  subsequently  (b.c.  43) 
fiUed  up  on  sanitary  grounds.  Augustus  formed  another  lake 
for  the  same  purpose,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Tiber,  on  which 
he  exhibited  a  magnificent  sea-fight,  representing  the  battle  of 
Salamis,  B.C.  2.  Ovid,  Art.  Am.  i.  172;  Tac.  Ann.  xii.  56. 
These  lakes  were  also  caUed  NavmacJiiae.  The  next  great 
exliibition  of  the  kind  recorded,  is  that  of  Claudius  on  the  lake 
Fucinus,  repeated  afterwards  with  the  addition  of  a  land-battle 
on  bridges.  See  xx\^II.  Introduction.  Nero  (Dio  Cass.  61. 
c.  20)  and  Titus  (Suet.  Tib.  c.  7)  both  made  use  of  Augustus's 
nmimachla  for  similar  entertainments,  but  Domitian  constriicted 
another  lake  near  the  Tiber  on  a  very  large  scale.  Suet.  Dom. 
c.  4,  ^Edidlt  navales  pugnas  paene  justaravi  classium  effosso  et 
circumxtructo  juxta  Tiberim  lacu.'  Nero  was  the  fii-st  ap- 
parently who  utilised  an  ampliitheatre  for  the  same  purpose. 
And  the  Flavian  amphitheatre  was  put  to  the  same  purpose  by 
both  Titus  (Dio  Cass.  66.  c.  25)  and  Domitian  (Suet.  Domit. 
c.  4) ;  one  of  these  last  named  exhibitions  is  probably  meant 
here.  The  crews  in  these  sea-fights,  which  were  real  not  sham 
fights,  were  probably  slaves.     Tac.  Ann.  vii.  56. 

Martial  supposes  some  foreigner  to  see  the  amphitheatre 
for  the  first  time  on  the  occasion  of  a  naumacliia,  and  wai'us 
him  against  what  woiTld  be  a  natural  mistake  to  make. 

1.  longis  =  longinquis,  a  late  use  of  the  word. 

2.  cui,  lit.  'To  whom  the  Ught  granted  to  you  now  {ista) 
has  been  the  first  light  of  the  sacred  show.'  The  idea  oi prima 
lux  is  that  of  'dawning,  appearing  for  the  first  time;'  'on 
whose  eyes  the  vision  of  the  sacred  show  has  dawned  for  the 
first  time  now;'  that  is,  in  jwose,  'you  who  are  seeing  an  exhibi- 
tion in  the  amphitheatre  for  the  first  time  now  on  the  oc- 
casion of  the  naumacliia  : '  Munus,  generally  used  of  gladiatorial 
exhibitions,  is  here  apparently  used  of  any  exhibition ;  unless  it 
means  'the  Boon,'  that  is  the  amphitheatre  itself,  bestowed  on 
the  people  by  the  Flavii. 

sacrl.  Either  as  given  by  a  divine  emperor,  or  because  the 
amphitheatre  was  dedicated  to  more  than  one  god — Diana, 
Pluto,  and  possibly  Neptune.     Lipsius,  de  Amphith.  c.  4. 

3.  ne  te  &c.  'That  you  may  not  be  deceived  &c.,  (I  tell 
you)  it  was  land  here  just  now.'  cf.  i.  70.  13. 

navalis  Enyo =7iai;aZe  proelium.     Enyo  was  sister  of  Ares. 


17  1    XOTES.     SPECT.    XXIV.    5— XXVIII. 

5.  specta.  'Look  on  while  the  waters  weary  the  war-god,' 
that  is,  as  long  as  the  sea-fight  lasts.  Another  reading  is 
spectes  dnin  la.tent  cCc,  'wait  till  the  waters  relax  their  strife.' 
Dio  Cassius  says  of  a  naumnchin  exhibited  by  Nero  in  his 
aiuphitheatre  in  the  Cam]>us  Martins,  that  immediately  after  it 
was  over,  the  water  was  drained  oil  and  a  fight  of  gladiators 
exhibited  on  dry  land.  No  doubt  the  same  could  be  done  in 
tlie  Coliseum. 

XX^rr.     On  a  sort  of  tahleaux-vivantu  in  the  water. 

Friedliinder  understands  it  to  mean  that  swimmers  repre- 
senting sea-gods,  Nereids  &c.  disported  themselves  with  oars, 
anchors  &c.  round  a  sliip,  but  the  expressicms  used  (esp.  v.  4) 
seem  to  imply  that  the  swimmers  represented  the  various 
objects  (oars,  anchors  &c. )  themselves. 

This  exliibition,  as  well  as  the  representation  of  the  story 
of  Hero  and  Leander  (Spect.  xxv.,  Qitod  nocturna  tihi,  Lcandre, 
pi'pcrccrit  inula,  Dcaiitf  mirari :  Caesaris  vnda  fiiit,  cf.  xxv  b.), 
piobably  took  place  in  the  flooded  amphitheatre,  and  btith,  the 
latter  certainly,  the  former  most  j)robably  (cf.  v.  5),  at  night,  cf. 
Snet.  Domit.  c.  4,  Nam  venationes  gladiatoresque  et  noctibus 
ad  hjchnuehos  edidit. 

2.     faciles,  'jaolding.' 
pinxit,  'made  pictures  on.' 

4.  credidimus.  Sc.  Uk,  lit.  'we  gave  them  credit  for  an 
oar,  &c.\  'w(!  thought  we  saw  them  form  an  oar  and  a  boat'. 
The  construction  changes  to  the  ace.  and  injin.  after  credidimus 
in  w.  5,  6. 

5.  sidus  Laconum.  Castor  and  Pollux.  'Fratres  Helenae 
lucida  sidera.'     Hor.  Odes  i.  iii.  2. 

The  illusion  was  so  complete  that  the  spectators  fancied 
they  had  seen  a  real  shii)  sailing,  and  real  stars  shining. 

8.  '  The  goddess  of  the  sea  must  have  been  the  author  of 
tliis  new  art,  unless  she  learnt  it  from  the  Emperor.' 

XX'STEI.  On  some  exhibitions  in  the  water  before  (v.  7)  a 
nainnachia.  It  has  been  supposed  that  these  jjerformances 
took  place  on  rafts  or  floating  bridges:  and  this  view  is  sup- 
jiosed  to  be  confirmed  by  the  account  in  Tacitus  of  a  similar 
exhibition  in   the   time  of  Claudius.    Ann.   xii.    57,    ^Eoque 


NOTES.     SPECT.    XXVIIT.    1—8.         175 

tempore  interjecto  (after  the  naumachia  of  lake  Fucinus)  altiits 

ejf'ossi    spcctis    et gladiatorium   spectaculum    edidit    inditis 

pontihtis  ad  pedestrem  pugnam.'  But  some  of  the  expressions 
in  the  epigram  seem  to  make  it  clear  that  these  exhibitions 
took  place  actually  in  the  water,  and  this  view  is  contii'med  by 
a  passage  in  Dio  Cassius,  66,  c.  25,  §  3,  where  speaking  of  Titus 
he  says,  to  yap  dearpov  avro  eKeivo  {i.e.  the  amphitheatre)  voaros 
€^ai(pvri^  ir\r]pci<ras  earjyaye  fiev  kclI  hnrovs  Kai  ravpovs  /cat  a\Xa 
Tcva  xfi-povdr],  dediSay/jLeva  Trdvd'  offa  iwi  r^s  yrjs  irpaTTHv  Kai  ev 
TO}  \>yp'-p. 

From  line  9  it  seems  probable  that  the  exhibition  alluded 
to  by  Martial,  though  similar  to  those  mentioned  by  Dio 
Cassius  I.e.,  took  place  on  the  lake  of  Domitian  by  the  Tiber, 
See  Epig.  xxrv.  Introduction.  As  to  the  marvellous  extent  to 
which  animals  were  tamed  and  trained  at  Kome  see  Sj^ect. 
XVIII.  1,  XVI.  b,  V.  31,  I.  6,  14,  22.  The  trainers  seem 
to  have  taken  a  special  pride  in  teaching  animals  to  do 
what  was  most  contrary  to  their  natural  instincts,  cf.  1.  104, 
which  gives  a  hst  of  performances  of  trained  animals,  leopards 
yoked,  tigers  submitting  to  the  whip,  stags  and  bears  bridled 
and  bitted,  boars  led  with  halters,  bisons  drawing  carts  and 
elephants  dancing. 

1.     Augusti,  ef.  Spect.  xxiv.  Introduction. 

3.  quota  pars,  'what  a  fragment  was  this  of  our  Caesar's 
work,'  cf.  XXIII.  Introduction,  'Ccnpopliori  portio.' 

4.  Galatea,  used  for  the  Nereids  generally, 
ignotas,  because  they  were  land  animals,  cf.  v.  11. 

5.  aequoreo  pulvere,  a  very  happy  quasi-oxymoron,  very 
much  in  Martial's  style,  to  express  the  spray  caused  by  the 
fluating  chariots:  we  must  suppose  that  the  chariots  were 
supported  by  bladders,  or  some  artificial  means. 

5 — 8.  Triton  took  for  granted  that  it  was  Neptune's 
chariot  that  he  saw  (Horn.  11.  xiii.  27,  Verg.  Aen.  v.  817),  and 
Nereus  preparing  fierce  naval  warfare,  was  panic-stricken  to 
find  himself  turned  into  a  landsman  in  the  midst  of  the 
waters. 

ferventes,  cf.  Horace,  Odes  i.  i.  5,  metaque  fervidis  evitata 
roth. 

pedester,  is  here,  as  fz-equently,  opposed  to  navalis.  The 
sights  all  around  him  made  the  god  think  that  he  must  be  on 
land,  although  he  was  in  liquidis  undis. 


17G  NOTES.     SPECT.  XXVIII.  9— XXIX.  6. 

0.     Circo.     Cf.  1.  5.    fenrntes  curnis. 
amphltheatro  1.  4,  ignotas  feras. 

10.  dives,  '  rich  in  wonders." 

Caesarea.  If  this  is  the  right  reading,  the  final  'a'  of 
Caesaroa  is  len;,'theucd  before  the  jn:  oi praeatltit.  Cf.  ii.  06.  8. 
But  it  is  a  question  wlicther  Caesareo  is  not  the  right  reading. 
'To  thee,  the  subject  of  oiu-  Caesar.'  Dives  Caesarea  unda,  is 
clumsy  writing  for  Martial. 

11.  Fucinus.     Cf.  Spect.  xxrv. 

pigTi  '  unenterprising'  by  comparison.  Cf.  our  slang  use  of 
the  word  '  slow. ' 

Neronis.  Suet.  Nero.  c.  12.  Exhibuit  et  naumachiam 
marina  aqua  innantihus  beluis,^  i.e.  fish  and  sea  monsters. 
Dio  Cass.  61.  9,  5.  Nero's  animals  were  notae  to  the  marine 
deities.     Domitian's  (or  Titus's),  ignotae. 

XXIX.  On  a  prolonged  contest  between  two  gladiators 
which  ended  in  both  being  'rude  donati,'  presented  with  their 
discharge,  and  rewarded  as  victors.  The  Emperor  is  praised 
for  his  rigid  adliereuce  to  the  law  of  the  arena. 

3.  missio  was  the  term  used  when  a  gladiator,  wounded  and 
making  his  submission,  was  allowed  to  retire  from  the  contest 
with  his  life.  ^Yhen  the  decision  lay  with  the  peojole,  as 
it  usually  did,  the  desire  to  spare  the  gladiator's  life  was 
expressed  by  turning  the  thumb  downwards  (sometimes  perhaps 
by  raising  the  thumb,  see  Friedliinder,  ii.  363),  and  waving 
handkerchiefs.  Cf.  xii.  29.  8,  cum  jinper  Myrino  peterctur 
missio  laeso,  subduxit  viappus  quatiior  Ilermogenes,  and  I'acciolati 
8.  V.  poUex. 

.5.  ad  digitum  =  rt(i  digitvm  pnrma  posita  levatxnn,  i.e.  till 
the  shield  was  lowered,  and  the  finger  raised.  "VMien  a  gladiator 
was  badly  wounded  {hoc  linhet),  and  unable  to  continue  the  fight, 
he  signified  liis  submission  by  lowering  his  arms  (submitterc 
arma),  and  holding  up  his  finger. 

6.  lances  donaque.  Dishes  filled  with  money,  presented 
to  the  gladiators.  On  this  use  of  the  hmx,  as  a  vehicle  for  a  gift 
of  money  (corresponding  somewhat  to  the  modern  testimonial 
teapot),  compare  Juv.  vi.  204,  "cmw  lance  beata  Dacicus 
et  scripto  radiat  Germanicus  auro,"  i.e.  coins  of  Domitian's  reign. 


NOTES.     SPECT.  XXIX.  9—10.    177 

9.  nides.  The  staff  or  foil  given  to  a  gladiator  in  token 
of  lionourable  discharge  or  release  from  his  vocation.  Cf.  Cic. 
Philipp.  II.  29.  74.  '  Tarn  bonus  gladiator  rudem  tarn  cito, '  sc. 
accepisti '  such  a  gladiator  as  you,  retire  from  the  profession  so 
early ! ' 

palmas.  The  reward  of  victory  generally  accompanied 
in  imperial  times  with  a  present  of  money,     v.  6. 

10.  virtus  ingenlosa,  'valour  mingled  with  discretion,'  as 
in  v.  8. 


M. 


12 


17S  xXOTES.     I.  PEEF. 


BOOK    I. 


rREFACE, 

1.  temperamentum,  'Lappy  meau'  a  nice  adjustment  of 
different  parts. 

3.  personarum,  persons  or  individuals,  as  opposed  to 
things.  Here  the  persons  or  individuals  possessing  the  vices, 
foibles,  peculiarities,  &c.,  attacked  by  Martial,  as  opposed  to 
the  vices,  foibles,  &c.  themselves. 

Persona  meant :  (1)  a  mask;  (2)  a  character  in  a  play.  From 
this  latter  meaning  were  derived :  (3)  the  meaning  of  a  false 
character  assumed  to  impose  upon  others,  e.g.  Hie  finis  Appio 
alienae  personae  ferendae  fidt:  svo  jam  vivere  ingenio  coeplt. 
Livy  III.  36 ;  (4)  of  the  part  played  or  the  character  sustained 
(in  a  good  sense)  by  any  one,  e.g.  Qui  2>fiih>snp]iiam  pwjltetur 
firavixifimam  videtur  sua  fin  erf  personam.  Cic.  in  Pison.  c.  29; 
(5)  of  the  person  representing  a  certain  class  or  type  of 
character,  e.g.  In  ejvs  modi  persona  quae  minime  in  judiciis 
periculis<itie  tractata  est.  Cic.  pro  Archia,  c.  ii.  In  legal 
phraseology  persona  was  opposed  to  res,  the  person  or  individual 
representing  legal  rights  of  one  kind  or  another.  Hence  our 
word  'parson',  i.e.  ^^er.wjiri  ecclesiae,  the  individual  who 
represents  the  rights  of  the  Chmch  in  a  parish. 

For  the  statement  comp.  vii.  12.  3,  and  x.  33,  where 
he  appeals  to  Munatius  Gallus,  the  old  man  as  sweet-tempered 
as  Socrates,  "si  viridi  tinctos  aerugine  versus,  Forte  mains 
livor  dixerit  esse  meos...a  nobis  abigas,  (disclaim  them  on 
my  behalf)  nee  stringere  quenqvam  TaJia  contendas  cormina, 
qui  legitur,  (and  maintain  that  no  popular  author  attacks  with 
such  verses  as  those,  (metaphor  from  drawing  a  sword,  or 
perhaps,  cognate  construction  'writes  such  wounding,  offensive 
verses'))  Htinc  xerrare  viodum  nostri  novere  libelli,  Parcere 
personis,  dicere  de  vitiis." 


NOTES.     I.    PREF.— ii.    3.  179 

4.  antiquis,  notably  Catullus,  who  attacked  Caesar  and 
Mamurra  by  name. 

auctoribus.  'The  standard  epigrammatists.'  Those  who 
serve  as  authorities  or  models  to  others  in  epigi'am  writing: 
compare  the  expression  'auctor  latinitatis.' 

6.  vilius.  "I  would  not  seek  fame  at  sirch  a  cost,  and  the 
last  thing  {novissimum)  I  wish  to  have  commended  in  me  is 
mere  wit." 

9.  scribat  're-write,'  that  is,  attribute  his  own  ideas  to 
my  epigrams,  or  interpret  them  to  mean  what  he  w^hej 
them  to  mean. 

12.  Marsus.  Domitius  Marsus  was  a  younger  contempo- 
rary of  Horace.  He  wrote  erotic  elegies  and  an  epic,  Amazoni.t, 
IV.  29.  7,  besides  epigrams.    He  is  often  mentioned  by  Martial. 

"Fedo  Albinovanus,  a  friend  of  Ovid,  and  author  of  a 
Theseis  as  well  as  of  epigrams.  He  was  a  scholarly  poet, 
doctique  Pedonis,  ii.  77.  5,  and  a  brilliant  talker,  Seneca, 
Ep.  122.  15,  \fahulator  elegantissimus.' 

13.  Gaetulicus.  Probably  Cn.  Lentulus  Gaetulicus  men- 
tioned as  a  historian  by  Suetonius  Calig.  c.  8,  and  an  erotic 
jDoet  by  Pliny  Epist.  v.  iii.  5. 

14.  tarn  ambitiose  tristis.     'So  ostentatiously  prudish.' 

1.5.  Latine  loqui.  'To  speak  plain  Latin' to 'call  a  spade 
a  spade,  and  not  a  horticultural  implement.' 

17.  Florales,  so.  ludos.  Games  in  honor  of  Flora  in  which 
great  hcense  was  allowed. 

19.     meo  ivire,  i.  e.  as  a  poet. 

H.  Martial  informs  his  readers  that  his  epigrams  are  to  be 
obtained  in  a  small  portable  form,  as  well  as  in  the  larger 
roll  or  volume,  and  directs  them  where  to  procure  such 
cojDies. 

.3.  brevibus,  <fec.,  'which  the  parchment  confines  witbin 
short  pages'  that  is,  'which  are  bound  in  the  narrow  compass 
of  a  few  short  parclunent  pages.' 

tabella  is  e\idently  parchment  cut  or  folded  into  the  sbape 
of  the  waxed  tablet;  that  is,  into  pages,  in  our  sense  of  the 
word.  It  is  clear,  as  Lessing  has  pointed  out,  from  the  words 
hos   erne,    d>c.    that   two  forms   of  the   poet's   works   were  to 

12—2 


180  NOTES.     I.    ii.    4—8. 

be  procurctl,  (1)  The  roll  or  volume,  adapteil  to  the  scrinium, 
and  to  use  in  the  study.  (2)  The  hand-edition  consisting 
of  leaves  'cut  out  or  folded  over  one  another.'  Cf.  xiv.  192, 
'  Haec  tibi  mttltiplici  quae  structa  est  vtu^an  tabclla  Carmina 
Nasonin  quinque  dcciiiujue  r/crit,  and  Juv.  vii.  23,  and 
Mr  Munro's  note  in  Mr  Mayor's  edition.  I'arclinieut  being 
dearer  than  papyrus,  and  the  book  (or  volume  iu  our  seuHO  of 
the  word)  wliicli  consisted  only  of  one  or  more  quaternions  of 
parchment,  probably  requiring  more  careful  writing  than  the 
papyrus  roll,  it  is  possible  that  this  form  of  his  epigrams  may 
have  been  dearer  than  the  other,  and  this  may  be  one  reason 
with  Martial  for  recommending  it :  for  it  is  impossible  to 
believe  with  some  authorities,  that  the  poet  derived  no  profit 
from  the  sale  of  his  books. 

4.  scrinia.  'Keep  your  bookcases  for  the  large  copies'  that  is 
'keep  the  largo  copies  of  my  works  lV)r  use  in  the  study.' 
viagnis  opposed  to  Hos...quos,  <&c.  v.  3,  but  including  generally 
all  large  copies  of  any  authors,  scrinia  were  circiilar  lx)xes  for 
holding  the  rolls  or  volumes,  in  the  Roman  sense  of  the  word. 
See  Becker,  Gallus.  Sc.  in.  Exc.  ii.  and  the  illustration  there 
given. 

me.  Not  Martial  himself  so  much  as  the  handy  volume 
(iyxeipldLov)  with  which  for  the  moment  he  identifies  himself. 

7.  Secundum.  A  bookseller,  apparently  once  slave  to  Lu- 
censis.  ^Yl1o  the  latter  was  is  unknown.  Scrivcrius  would  read 
Secjuidi  and  take  Lucensis  as  vomcn  (imtile.  Martial  ajiparently 
had  several  booksellers  (or  publishers?  probably  in  Rome  the  two 
were  synonymous)  Q.  Polius  Valerianus,  Atrectus,  and  Trypho. 
Martial's  epigrams  were  jniblished  at  intervals,  in  books,  which 
perhaps  accounts  for  his  having  so  many  publishers.  Lessing 
very  ingeniously  suggests  that  in  the  case  of  i)opular  authors, 
ditiferent  publishers  by  mutual  agreement  published  the  same 
book  in  different  forms  and  sizes. 

8.  Pads,  i.e.  the  Forum  Pacis  or  Forum  of  Vespasian 
so  called  from  the  magnificent  temple  of  Peace,  dedicated  by 
Vespafiian,  a.  d.  75,  four  years  after  the  triumph  which  was 
celelnated  in  honour  of  the  capture  of  Jerusalem.  This  Forum 
was  near  the  Forum  of  Nerva,  and  adjoined  the  Forum 
Komauum.     Suet.  Vesp.  c.  9.     Burn  E.  and  C.  p.  139. 

Palladiumque  forum.  The  Forum  Nervae,  known  also  as 
pervium  or  traiiaitoj-iiim,  as  leading  from  the  Forum  Augusti 
to   the   Forum   Vespasiiuii.     This  Forum   and  the  temple  of 


NOTES.     I.    ii.    8— iii.    3.  181 

Minerva  in  it,  were  begun  by  Domitiau,  and  finished  by  Nerva. 
Suet.  Dom.  c.  5.  See  Burn  R.  and  C.  pp.  135,  136,  where  he 
shows  that  the  ruin  commonly  called  the  temjDle  of  Minerva  was 
connected  with  the  Forum  Nervae.  It  has  been  sujiposed  that 
this  epigram  was  inserted  in  the  first  book  after  the  completion 
of  this  Forum. 

limiua,  'entrance.' 

post,  that  is  from  Martial's  house  which  was  on  the  western 
slope  of  the  Quivinal  i.  108,  3. 

The  district  indicated  by  Martial  is  the  Ai'giletum  con- 
taining the  Paternoster  Row  of  Rome.  It  lay  behind  the  build- 
ings on  the  N.  E.  side  of  the  Forum  Romauum,  extending  from 
the  N.  E.  corner  to  the  Suburra. 

On  the  Fora  of  the  emperors  Mr  Burn  says  as  follows. 
"Each  had  its  temple  in  the  centre  of  a  walled  court,  sur- 
rounded with  porticoes The  tribunals  were  placed  and  the 

court  of  justice  held,  either  in  the  temples  or  in  the  semi- 
circular Apses,  which,  if  we  may  conjecture  from  the  remains  of 
the  Forum  Augusti,  projected  from  the  outer  wall.  The  offices 
of  business  for  bankers,  notaries,  government  officials,  or 
merchants  were  under  the  arcades  which  ran  round  the  court.' 

III.  An  address  to  his  book  in  the  manner  made  popular 
by  Horace  I  Epist  20,  Ovid  Trist.  1. 1,  and  others.  'You  %ciU  go' 
says  Martial  'to  the  publishers  and  through  the  ordeal  of 
public  recitation  (the  regular  mode  of  introducing  literary 
works  to  the  literary  world  at  Rome),  but  you  little  know  what 
awaits  you.  They  will  treat  you  like  men  treat  one  whom 
they  desire  to  toss  in  a  blanket.  They  impose  upon  him  with 
flattery  and  cajole  him  into  believing  that  they  are  his  good 
friends  and  wish  him  no  harm,  and  then,  when  on  some 
pretence  or  other  they  have  induced  him  to  get  on  the  blanket, 
they  toss  him.  So  they  will  flatter  you  with  a  sophos  or  two, 
and  when  you,  poor  fool,  tliink  you  have  reached  the  height 
of  your  ambition,  you  will  find  that  they  have  only  been 
making  fun  of  you  all  the  while.'  Martial  may  intend  a 
side-blow  at  the  insincerity  of  most  of  the  applause  at  reci- 
tations. 

1.  Ar^etanas,  see  last  epigram,  v.  8. 

2.  scrinia,  see  last  ep.  v,  4. 

3.  dominae,  a  common  epithet  of  Rome,  s.  103   9 
fastidia,  the  whims  and  caprices. 


o 

to  snore 


182  KOTES.     I.    iii.    4— vi. 

4.  Martia,  i.e.  the  people  who  ouce  were  nothing  hut 
rouph  suliliers. 

nimiiun  sapit,  'Imve  too  fastidious  a  taste'  sc.  to  be  pleased 
with  any  thing  not  lii-st  rate. 

ronchl,  sneers,  probably  snorts  of  derision,  from  piyKu 

e, 

iuvenes,  young  and  old,  aye  even  (et)  boys  have  noses  like 
the  rhinoceros.  Turning  up  the  nose  was  a  sign  of  ridicule  and 
(>f  offended  taste.  Cf.  'nan)  susiycndcrc  adnnco'  and  Persius  i. 
40  'nimis  uncis  naribus  indulges' =  'you  are  too  fastidious.' 

7.  grande  'deep'  uttered  in  a  bass  voice. 

sophos,  gr.  (To<pus  one  of  the  many  exclamations  used  to 
express  approval  of  a  speaker  or  reciter,  others  were  eiif/c  Oelws 
fx€yd\(oi  intlchre  bene  rede  belle  facete  laute  lepide  nequiter 
nihil-fiupra  ejf'ecte graviter,  hoc  volui. 

basia  iactare  was  to  kiss  the  hand,  or  blow  kisses  a  com- 
mon mode  of  expressing  admiration  at  recitals.     Juv.  iv.  118. 

Martial  represents  his  book  as  playing  the  part  of  the 
reciter— returning  the  kisses  blown  to  him  by  the  admiring 
audience. 

8.  ibis,  for  the  sense  see  Introduction, 

The  practice  was  a  common  one  especially  among  soldiers. 
According  to  Suetonius  Otho  amongst  others  indulged  in  it. 

excusso  'turned  inside  out'  Plant.  Aul.  iv.  iv.  18.  agedtim 
exniie  pallium,  here  it  means  to  tighten  the  sagum  (the 
military  cloak  used  for  the  pmpose  of  tossing  the  victim) 
bringing  the  depressed  portion  of  it  level  with  the  corners. 

10.  tristis  harundo.  'The  anxious  pen.'  The  Eomans 
wrote  with  a  reed  pen  {calamus),  and  atramentum  (ink). 

11.  voUtare  per  auras.  To  leave  the  nest;  a  metaphor 
taken  from  a  young  bird  to  exj^rtss  the  book's  desire  to  go  out 
into  the  world,  but  perhaps  with  a  side  allusion  to  the  saguvi 
in  v.  8. 

VI.  An  epigram  on  a  lion  in  the  amphitheatre  trained  to 
Iilay  -vvith  a  hare,  holding  the  animal  in  its  mouth  without 
Imrting  it.  There  are  several  epigrams  on  the  same  subject: 
three,  i.  14,  i.  22,  i.  104,  in  which  Martial  turns  tlie  circum- 
stance into  flattciy  of  Domitian.  In  i.  22  ho  compares  tho 
lion  to  Domitian,  and  the  hare  to  a  Dacian  boy,  no  fit  object 


NOTES.     I.  vi.  1— xii.  2.  183 

for  the  emperor's  prowess,  a  skilful  allusion  to  his  supposed 
victories  over  the  Catti  and  Daci.  In  i.  10-i,  he  attributes  the 
forbearance  of  the  lions  not  to  training,  but  to  a  consciousness 
that  they  were  servants  of  a  magnanimous  master  'norunt  cui 
serviatit  leones.'    He  deals  with  the  same  subject  also  in  i.  44, 

I.  48,  (in  which  he  recommends  the  hare  in  case  of  danger  to 
run  for  safety  to  the  hou's  mouth),  i.  51,  60. 

On  the  training  of  animals,  see  Spect.  xxviii. 

1 — 4.  'As  the  eagle  carried  Ganymede  in  its  talons, 
without  hm-ting  him,  so  the  Hon  holds  the  hare  in  its  jaws.' 

sua.     '  Their  natural  food.' 

exorai  =placat.  Cf.  Ovid  Trist.  ii.  22.  exorant  magnos 
carmina  saepe  deos.  Possibly  there  may  here  be  a  play  on  the 
meaning  of  os  from  which  oro  is  derived. 

5.     quae=«^ra. 

utrisque,  sc.  miracuUs  =  his  miraculis  et  illis  miraculis. 
vdracula  in  the  25lm'al  is  used  of  each  prodigy. 

auctor  summus.  '  The  miracles  in  either  case  can  boast  an 
author  supremely  great.' 

Xn.  On  the  narrow  escape  of  Eegulus  from  death  by  the 
falling  of  a  Portico  at  his  villa  on  the  Tibvir  road.  i.  82,  is  an 
epigram  on  the  same  subject.  Piegulus  was  a  most  successful 
advocate  of  the  period.  He  is  often  mentioned  by  Martial,  and 
always  with  respect.  Pliny  on  the  other  hand  detested  him, 
and  represents  him  in  the  most   odious  light.     Epp.    i.    v., 

II.  XX.,  IV.  ii.  and  vii.,  Szc. 

Hsrculei.  A  common  epithet  of  Tibur,  because  of  a  temple 
of  Hercules  there,     iv.  62.  1. 

2.  Albula.  '  One  mile  beyond  the  lago  de'  Tartari '  (about 
14  miles  from  Eome  on  the  way  to  Tibur)  'we  arrive  at 
the  bridge  which  crosses  the  canal  that  drains  the  lakes 
of  Solfatara,  the  ancient  aquae  Alhulae,  and  can-ies  its 
sulphurous  waters  into  the  Teverone  (Anio)...The  water 
is  of  a  mUky  coloiu-  (ca?(a)...and  is  always  marked  by  a 
disagi-eeably  fetid  smell  of  sulphuretted  hydi'ogen  gas... The 
water  was  examined  by  Sir  Humphrey  Da^y,  who  ascertained 
that  the  temperatm-e  was  80<*  Fahrenheit... the  sulphm-ous 
odor  impregnates  the  air  for  a  considerable  distance,  and  the 
depth  of  the  water  maybe  proved  by  the  volumes  of  gas  (fumat) 
which  rise  to  the  smf ace,  a  certain  time  after  a  stone  thro^^ii 


184  NOTES.     I.  xii.  4— XV.  3. 

iulo  it  has  rciichcil  the  bottom.'  Murraifn  luvulhooh  to  Rome. 
These  lakes  in  Strabo's  time  were  drained  by  a  uatiival 
subterranoau  chanuel  called  ^l/fc)//rj,  a  name  wbicli  appai-eutly 
is  u.-icd  for  the  Aquae  albnlae  generally.  These  waters  are 
mentioned  here,  not  to  indicate  the  spot  where  Kcgulus's  villa 
stood,  but  the  road  on  which  it  lay. 

• 
•1.     lapis,   milestone.     Milestones  (miUiari(i)   were  erected 
regularly  along  the  wliolc  course  of  the  Konian  roads,  marking 
the   distance   from   the  gate  at  which  they  issued  from   the 
city. 

5.  rudis.  'Rustic'  rorticoes  or  Colounndcs  wore  iiscd  as 
lounges  or  drives  in  hot  or  wet  weather.  Cf.  Horace  Odes 
II.  XV.  14—16;  Juv.  VII.  178. 

8.  gestatus  esset,  i.e.  he  had  been  driving  in  it,  and  had 
just  left  it. 

9 — 12.  Foiiune  would  not  face  the  odium  of  letting 
you  perish  by  such  a  mischance,  and,  as  it  has  turned  out, 
we  have  reason  to  rejoice,  because  it  is  a  proof  to  us  that 
the  gods  care  for  men.  ii.  1)1.  2.  'io.s^Jife  quo  inagnvs  crediimis 
esse  deos.' 

tanti,  sc.  ut  suhirc  veliimis,  for  this  elliptical  use  of  tanti, 
Cf.  Livy  IX.  22,  ' Eo  intentius  dictator  in  viocnia  hostium  versus 
id  helium  tanti  ditcere  quod  vrhem  (>ppu(jnahat,'  where  tanti=^tanti 
ut  intentius  gereret.  Cf.  also  Mart.  viii.  (JO.  4,  tanti  Non  est. 
Id  placeam  tibi  perire,  'to  die  in  order  to  please  you  is  not 
worth  my  while,'  lit.  'is  not  of  so  much  value  that  I  should  do 
it,'  tanti  non  est  %it  peream. 

XV.  Addressed  probably  to  Julius  Martialis  a  friend  of  the 
poet,  advising  him  to  enjoy  life  while  enjoyment  was  granted 
to  him.  Like  Martial,  Julius  aiijiears  to  have  been  a  client  of 
great  men,  v.  20,  cf.  also  iv.  (34,  vji.  17,  vi.  1,  x.  47,  iii.  5, 
XII.  34,  IX.  97. 

2.  si  quid,  &c.,  qualifies  the  previous  line.  Second  to 
none  of  my  friends  if  length  of  frieudshii)  is  to  be  taken  into 
account. 

canaque  i\ix&=veteTis  amicitiae  jura,  'and  friendship's 
claims  grown  gray  with  age.' 

.3.  bis,  &c.  lit.  'already  the  twiccthirticth  consul  has 
almost  overtaken  thee.'    That  is,  he  was  nearly  sixty  years 


NOTES.     I.  XV.  4— xviii.  5.  185 

old.  The  Eomans  very  commonly  reckoned  dates  and  periods 
by  the  consulship,  of.  viii.  -15.  4.  '^ Amphora  ceiiteno  consule 
facta  minor.' 

4.  et=^Et  tamen.  Cf.  ii.  43. 16.  The  important  word  in  this 
line  is  vita  used  in  a  pregnant  sense  to  express  the  hfe  lived 
in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  enjoyment  of  hfe.  Compare 
Tennyson's  'Let  me  live  my  hfe.' 

5.  non  bene,  &c.  '  You  would  he  wrong  to  put  off  what 
you  can  see  may  be  refused  you  (hereafter) :  and  you  should 
count  only  that  which  has  been,  as  your  own.'  Cf.  Horace 
Odes  III.  xxix.  41.  et  sqq.  especially  'non  tamen  irritum  quod- 
cunqiie  retro  est  efficiet  neque  dijftnget  infectumque  reddet 
quod  fugiens  xemel  hora  vexit,  (Martial's  'quodfuit'.) 

Non  qualifies  bene  only. 

7.  expectant.  '  Cares  and  linked  labours  wait  for  us,  but 
joys  wait  not,  they  fly  like  rimaways.' 

catenati,  linked  together  in  endless  series. 

9.  assere,  'verb  used  properly  of  a  person  claiming  another 
as  free,  or  as  a  slave ;  more  commonly  the  former.  In  doing 
this  he  took  hold  of  the  jierson  and  laid  Iris  hand  upon  his 
head.  Martial  uses  asserere  here  in  a  general  sense  but  makes 
use  of  the  custom  of  laying  on  the  hand  to  emphasize  his 
injunction:  'Claim  them  with  two  hands,  seize  them,  hold 
them  enfolded  with  ah  the  power  of  embracing  arms.' 

10.  saepe,  &c.  'Even  so  (held  as  tight  as  you  can  hold 
them)  they  will  shp  down  past  your  bosom  and  glide  away.' 
A  metaphor  from  a  wrestler  or  any  man  extricating  himself 
from  the  embrace  of  another. 

11.  Vivam, — vita  and  vive  all  used  in  the  pregnant  sense  of 
vita  in  v.  4. 

XVIII.     On  a  stingy  host  who  blended  his  wines, 

2.  Vaticanis.  Vatican  wine  was  the  worst,  cf.  vi.  92.  '  Vati- 
cana  bibis:  bibis  venenum.'  x.  45,  5.  'Vaticajia  bibis  si 
delectaris  aceto.'  This  was  not  only  Vatican,  but  Vatican  ydne 
quite  new  (musta). 

5.  de  nobis.  As  far  as  we  are  concerned  it  is  a  trifling 
matter — a  thing  easily  borne,  cf.  Vu-g.  Aen.  ii.  646  'facilis 
jactura  sepulcri.' 


186  NOTES.     I.  xviii.  8— xxvi.  3. 

8.     mori,  poisoned  by  the  Vatican  wine. 

XXI.  On  tlie  story  of  Porsena  aud  Mucins  Rcaevola,  Li\'y 
II.  12.     Possibly  suggested  by  the  scene  described,  v.  30, 

1.     satellite,  i.e.  tlie  scribe  or  secretary. 

3.  tarn  saeva  miracula,  '  such  a  miracle  of  stern  fortitude. ' 
for  the  plural  miracula  cf.  i.  6.  5. 

plus.  'Feeling'  the  opposite  of  unnatiu-al;  inus  is  most 
skilfully  placed  in  juxtaposition  to  saeva. 

7,  8.  To  have  killed  the  king  would  have  been  less  glorious 
than  to  display  such  heroism. 

XXVI.  On  a  drunken  knight  who  used  to  imbibe  all  the 
liquor  he  could  jjossibly  get  hold  of  in  the  amphitheatre. 

On  the  refreshments  &c.  given  in  the  amphitheatre  see 
Friedlander  ii.  285.    Mart.  v.  49.  10. 

1.  subsellia.  A  suliscUium  was  the  row  of  seats  bounded 
on  either  side  by  one  of  the  viae  or  gangways  leading  to  one 
of  the  aditu.s  or  vomitoria. 

2.  aqua.  The  same  quantity  of  water  even  would  make 
you  drunk.  So  v.  39,  A  captatnr  is  represented  as  saying  to 
a  man  who  was  continually  making  new  wills,  that  had  he  (the 
captator)  sent  him  beans  only  instead  of  sending,  as  he  did, 
cheesecakes  every  time  he  made  his  will,  the  expense  would 
have  been  enough  to  beggar  a  Croesus.  Croeso  divitior  licet 
fui>:sem.  Iro  pauperior  forem  Charine  si  conchem  toties  (sc. 
quoties  jdncentax  misi  tihi  tabula.^  signanti)  vieam  comesses,'' 
For  Charinus  made  a  new  will  tricies  in  anno. 

3.  nomismata.  This  is  generally  understood  to  mean 
money,  aud  the  nomiama  to  be  a  sesterce,  a  view  which  seems 
to  be  bome  out  to  a  certain  extent  by  the  expi'ession  deciens 
V  10  and  his  deciens  in  i.  11,  an  epigram  on  the  same  subject. 
But,  as  Lessing  has  well  pointed  out,  vv.  3  aud  4  from  this 
point  of  view  are  absolutely  unintelligible.  If  the  10  nomismata 
{bis  quina.  i.  11.)  given  to  each  eques  were  coins,  they  would 
have  been  as  useful  outside  the  amphitheatre  as  in.side.  How 
then  could  Sextilianus  have  obtained  the  nomisnutta  of  his 
neighbours  in  the  amphitheatre?  Lessing  siiggests  with  great 
ingenuity  that  the  nomismata  here  mentioned  were  not  coins  at 
all,    but   tickets   or   tokens  entitling  the  bearer  to  a  certain 


NOTES.     I.  xxvi.  3—6.  187 

quantity  of  wine,  (tesserae  vinariae);  on  this  supposition  w.  3 
and  4  become  intelligible  at  once.  The  nomismata  woiUd  be  of 
no  use  out  of  the  amphitheatre,  and  therefore  knights  not  given 
to  diinking  might  natiu-ally  hand  over  theirs  to  Sextilianus, 
or,  what  is  stiU  more  probable,  needy  knights  might  sell  them. 
nomisma  is  generally  used  no  doubt  of  a  i:)iece  of  money  but 
the  leading  idea  of  the  word  is  a  token  or  a  jnece  of  metal 
stamped  in  a  certain  way.  Prudeutius  uses  it  of  the  image  on 
a  coin. 

deciens  probably  means  deciens  coitcna  miUia  1000000 — of 
course  a  piece  of  humorous  exaggeration  on  the  part  of  the 
poet — but  it  is  quite  intelligible  that  Martial  speaking  of  these 
tokens  might  use  language  properly  applicable  to  the  reckoning 
of  money,  or  he  may  mean  by  deciens  tickets  amounting  in 
value  to  1000000  sesterces.  Tickets  were  used  for  the  purpose 
of  distributing  presents  in  the  amphitheatre.  Suet.  Domit. 
c.  4.  'quinquagenas  tesseras  in  suigulos  cuneos  equestris  ac 
senatorii  ordinis  proimnciavit.' 

vicina,  as  ulteriora  in  the  next  line,  is  used  by  hypallage  for 
vicinorum. 

4.  cuneis.  A  cuneus  in  the  amphitheatre  was  the  whole 
number  of  seats  bounded  above  and  below  by  a  praecinctio  (an 
elevation  running  all  round  the  cu'cle  and  dividing  the  tiers  of 
subsellia)  and  on  each  side  by  a  via.  Besides  the  distinction 
of  senators'  and  knights'  seats  the  cunei  populares  were  ap- 
propriated to  different  classes:  e.g.  soldiers  and  married  men 
bad  special  cunei  assigned  to  them.  The  viae  ran  from  one 
praecinctio  to  another  not  the  whole  depth  of  the  amphi- 
theatre. 

5.  Pelignis.  A  secondrate  wine  apparently.  The  best 
wines  were  of  Latin  and  Campanian  gi'owth. 

agitur  apparently  =p?Y??iifi<r.  This  is  not  the  vintage  that 
is  pressed  in  Pehgnian  ^Dresses. 

6.  Tuscis  according  to  XIII.  118  'Tarraco  Campano  tantum 
cessura  Lyaeo  Haec  genuit  Tuscis  aemula  vina  cadis,'  the 
Tuscan  wine  ranked  as  equal  to  the  Sj^anish  wines,  and  second 
only  to  the  Campanian — what  wines  Martial  means  precisely 
by  Tuscan  there  and  here  is  not  clear,  but  they  can  hardly 
have  included  Veientane  and  Vatican  wines  which  were  the 
commonest  of  all.  He  does  not  speak  of  the  worst  wines  here 
but  second  rate.  The  wine  supplied  by  Domitian  in  the 
amphitheatre  was  not  moderately  good  wine,  he  says  in  fact, 
but  superb.    These  four  lines  are  of  coiu'se  elaborate  flattery  of 


188  NOTES.     I.  xxvi.  7— xxxix.  3. 

tlio  emjioror.  Tlioj  also  supply  another  argument  for  not 
understanding  nomismala  to  mean  sesterces,  for  10  sesterces 
would  go  a  very  little  way  in  buying  Opiviian. 

Ista  'that  which  you  are  drinking.' 

7.  Oplmi.  The  name  of  the  consul  used  for  the  wine  called 
after  him.  Opiraian  wine  was  wine  made  in  the  year  t)f  the 
consulshi))  of  Opimius,  B.C.  121.  By  this  time  it  must  have 
been  about  200  years  old.  Pliny  declares  Lib.  xiv.  that 
genuine  Opimiau  existed  in  his  days,  but  ho  was  probably 
imposed  upon.  Velleius  Paterculus  declares  that  none  of  it 
existed  in  his  time  a.d.  30,  only  151  years  after  the  consulship 
of  Opimius.  Martial  mentions  it  frc(iuently,  but  it  does  not  follow 
that  he  believed  in  the  existence  of  the  genuine  wine,  probul)ly  he 
and  others  used  the  name  simply  to  express  any  very  old  line 
wine. 

8.  nlgros.  The  choicer  w-incs  as  soon  as  they  were 
bottled  in  amphorae  woie  placed  in  a  room  above  the  bath 
into  which  tlie  smoke  could  be  conducted.  This  was  supposed 
to  aid  in  ripening  the  wine.     Cf.  Horace  Odes  in.  viii.  11. 

Massica.  The  Massic  wine  ranked  third  among  Campanian 
wines. 

9.  Laletana.  A  Tari-nconcnsian  wine  of  inferior  quality, 
for  both  here  and  in  vii.  o3.  6  Martial  speaks  of  it  with  great 
contempt. 

XXXIX.  On  Decianus  an  advocate  and  friend  of  the  poet. 
He  was  a  Spaniard  from  tlie  city  of  Augusta  Emerita  on  the 
river  Anas  i.  Gl,  10.  A  literary  man  of  some  note  a))i)arently, 
a  consistent  stoic  but  one  who  would  not  court  martyrdom  for 
his  principles,  i.  8.  ^Qiiocl  magni  Thraseae  consummatique 
Catonis  Do(jmata  sic  sequeris  salvus  ut  esse  velis'  &c.  The 
prefatory  epistle  at  the  beginning  of  Book  ii,  is  addressed 
to  him. 

1.  raros,  lit  'found  at  intervals'  that  is,  'friends  such  as  a 
man  does  not  make  every  day.' 

2.  quales.  'Friends  of  the  old  type  of  loyalty  told  of  in 
old,  old  story.' 

anus,  cf.  dominae  liomae,  i.  3.  3. 

3.  madidua.  Cf.  Horace  Odes  in.  xxi.  9.  Non  ille  quaii- 
quam  Socraticis  madct  scrmonibm. 


NOTES.     I.  xxxix.  4— xli.  9.  189 

4,     axtibus.     'Accomplishments.' 

6.  arcano  ore.  Cf.  Persius  ii.  7,  aperto  vivere  voto,  and 
the  saying  of  Seneca,  '■Sic  vive  cum  hominibus  tanquam  Dens 
videat:  sic  loquere  cum  Deo  tanquam  homines  audiant,' 

XL.  is  to  be  read  in  close  connexion  ■with  the  preceding 
epigi'am.  ista,  v.  1,  evidently  meaning  the  praises  bestowed  on 
Decianus. 

1.  ducis  voltus.     'Pull  faces.' 

2.  nemo  tibi.     'May  no  one  have  occasion  to  envy  you.' 

XLI.     On  a  man  who  mistook  himseK  for  a  wit. 

1.  urbanus,  'a  wit.'     urhanitas  was  the  best  kind  of  wit. 

2.  verna.  a  homeboru  slave.  They  were  proverbially 
forward  and  impudent. 

3.  transtiberiniis.  The  population  of  the  Transtiberine 
district  consisted  mainly  of  sailors,  marine  store  keepers, 
tanners,  and  the  lowest  class  of  Jews.  There  were  however 
some  better  houses  in  thait  quarter,  i.  108.  2. 

ambulator.  The  general  word  for  an  itinerant  dealer. 
The  kind  alluded  to  here,  is  the  broken  glass  dealer,  who  gave 
sulphur  matches  in  exchange  for  broken  glass.  Juv.  v.  46, 
calicem...rupto  poscentem  sulfura  vitro.  Martial  x.  3.  3,  quae 
sulfurato  nolit  empta  ramento,  Vatinionim  proxeneta  fractornm. 

0.  cicer.  Aland  of  pea  sold  as  refreshments  either  mrtf?irf»>», 
a  kind  of  pease  pudding  as  here,  or  parched  as  in  Horace  A.P.  249, 
'Fricti  cict'ris...et  nucis  emptor,'  to  the  lower  orders  in   the 

streets  and  elsewhere. 

coronae  otiosae.  'The  ring  of  idlers.'  otiosae  may  allude 
simply  to  the  rabble  of  Rome,  who  under  the  empu-e  were  fed 
and  amused  at  the  public  expense.  Or  corona  may  mean  the 
concourse  at  some  spectacle,  and  otiosa  'hohday  makers.' 

7.  Gustos.  Impostors  who  carried  about  and  exhibited 
snakes,  with  their  fangs  extracted,  which  they  pretended  to 
charm. 

8.  salariomm.     Slaves  of  the  salt  fish  sellers. 

9.  quod,  &c.  'Wliat  the  pieman  is,  who  hoarse  with 
bawling  carries  his  sausages  round  on  steaming  cans.'     Popinis 


190  NOTES.     I.  xli.  11— xliii. 

here  sui-ely  means  portable  ovcus  or  hot  water  cans,  on  wliich  the 
pieman  kept  the  sausages  hot  as  he  hawked  them  about  the 
streets.  If  it  means  the  shops,  it  must  be  the  dative  case, 
'carries  round  the  pot  houses. '  It  is  true  that  poijinae  were  for- 
bidden by  several  emperors  to  sell  any  food  excei)t  certain  vege- 
tables, Suet.  Tib.  c.  Bi  ;  Neroc.  Ifi;  DioCassiusCG.  10;  but  it  is 
equaUy  certain  that  the  rosti-iction  was  generally  disregarded, 
JuY.  XI.  81,  so  that  there  would  be  no  necessity  for  such  a  man  as 
the  one  described  here,  in  the  jwpinae  themselves.  This  is 
e\idently  a  man  who  hawks  his  viands  about  the  streets,  calling 
them  as  he  goes. 

11.     non  optimus.     'An  inferior  Urbicus.' 

Urbicus  (Juv.  vi.  71),  was  apparently  a  writer  and  actor  of 
fabidae  Ati'Uunac,  farces,  in  which  the  wit  was  of  the  broadest 
kmd,  and  the  jokes  stock  jokes  Othej's  read  urbicus  and  render 
'an  inferior  city  poet:'  that  is,  a  street  ballad  singer  or  perhaps 
'  improvisatore. '  All  the  vocations  mentioned  above  would  give 
full  scope  to  a  power  of  rough  and  ready  repartee  and  a  wit  of 
the  nature  of  tbe  modern  Billingsgate,  the  rever.se  of  urhanitas. 
It  was  STich  loud  coarseness,  that  Caecilius  mistook  in  himself 
for  humour. 

15.  qui  =  iaZis  qui.  'Leave  off  thinking  yourself  what  no 
one  else  thinks  you  a  man  capable  of,  &c. ' 

Gabbam,  Juv.  v.  4,  vilix  Gahha,  and  Mart.  x.  101,  where 
he  is  compared  as  a  wit  with  Capitolinus  (jester  to  Nerva  or 
Trajan )'to  the  advantage  of  the  latter.  He  was  apparently  scurra 
or  com-t  jester  to  Augustus.     FrietUander,  i.  14o. 

If).  Tettius  Caballus,  evidently  a  scurra  or  wit,  but  nothing 
is  kno\vn  about  him, 

17.  cuicunque  '  anyone '  used  simply  as  an  indefinite  demon- 
strative pronoun.     Comp.  ublcunque  in  i.  2.  1;  vni.  48.  5. 

nasixm.  'Critical  taste'  of.  ^nanum  rhinocerotis,'  i.  3.  6. 
nasua  is  used  absolutely  here  in  a  sense  acquired  from  its  use 
in  such  expressions  as  those  quoted  in  note  on  that  passage. 

non  est.  If  (e.g.)  Sydney  Smith's  name  had  been  Hack 
instead  of  Smith,  the  sarcasm  of  the  text  would  have  been 
exactly  represented  by  saying  of  a  would-be  wit  and  loud  vul- 
garian, that  ho  was  a  'hack  without  the  Sydney.' 

XLIII.  On  a  stingy  host  who  invited  guests  and  gave  them 
nothing  to  eat. 


NOTES.     I.  xliii.  1—8.  191 

1.  bis  triceni.  From  the  number  invited  and  the  style  of 
the  dinner,  we  may  conclude  that  it  was  one  of  those  quasi- 
official  dinners  given  by  great  men  to  their  clients,  an  occasional 
invitation  to  which  was  part  of  the  payment  for  the  services 
rendered.  Such  a  dinner  is  described  in  the  fifth  satire  of 
Juvenal.  Generally  in  these  cases  the  tricUuium  of  the  host 
which  he  occupied  with  a  few  friends  of  his  own  degree,  was 
served  quite  differently  from  the  other  tricHnia  where  the  clients 
were. 

Bis  triceni,  an  indefinite  but  large  number.     Cf.  xii.  26.  1, 

'sexagena  teras  cum  Uiiiina  mane  senator,'  so  600  is  used  where 
the  larger  multiple  is  required  to  express  magnitude  relatively 
to  the  thing  spoken  of,  iii.  22.  1,  '  Dedera^  Apici  bis  trecentiens 
ventri.'     So  also  300  sometimes.     Horace  Odes  iii.  iv.  80. 

2.  aprum.     One  boar  apparently  for  all  the  triclinia. 

3.  non  quae.  Grajjes  allowed  to  hang  on  the  vine  tiU 
winter,  and  dry  naturally,  different  from  artificially  dried  raisins. 
Juv.  XI.  71,  ^servatae  Parte  anni  quales  fuerant  in  vitihns 
uvae.' 

4.  melimela.     'Pippins.'    Horace  Sat.  ii.  viii.  31. 

5.  genesta.  Pears  were  ripened  and  preserved  as  now,  by 
being  hung  i^p  by  the  stalk,  Genesta  is  broom  twisted  into 
strings  for  the  purpose. 

6.  Punica  grana.  The  pomegranate  which  is  eaten  by 
sucking  the  seeds  of  it. 

imitata.  Simply  alluding  to  the  colour  of  the  inside  of  the 
fruit.     Breves  is  a  constant  epithet  of  rosae, 

7.  metas.  Cf.  iii.  58.  35,  'vietamqiie  lactis  Sajisinate  de 
sylva.'  Sassina  in  Umbria  probably  is  meant.  The  metae 
were  cheeses  of  a  conical  or  cylindrical  shape  so  called  from 
their  similarity  to  the  metae  of  the  circus. 

8.  Picenis.  Picenum  was  famous  for  its  olives  and 
apples.  Cf.  vii.  53.  5,  nan  vimine  (a  hamper  or  perhaps  jar 
covered  with  osier  work)  picenarum. 

The  raisins,  apples,  pears,  pomegranates  and  probably 
the  cheese  would  belong  to  the  niensae  secundae.  The  olive  both 
to  the  giistus  and  the  mensae  secundae.  Martial  means  that  the 
most  ordinary  table  luxuries  were  not  served  at  Maneinus's 
table.     The  articles  wliich  he  notices  as  absent  are  mentioned 


102  NOTES.     I.  xliii.  9— Hi.  4. 

in  Juvenal  xi.  66  ct  sqq.,  as  tbc  onliuarj-  accompaniments  of  a 
frugal  dinner  in  a  country  bouse, 

9.  sed  et.  'Aye  and.'  Cf.  i.  117.  7,  et  scalis  habito tribus 
sed  altis.  This  use  of  sed  implies  an  ellipse  of  iion  modo  in 
the  previous  part  of  tlie  sentence.  Cf.  Cic.  ad  Att.  iii.  15,  Hie 
mihi  primum  meum  consilium  defiiit  sed  etiam  ohftiit.  Cicero 
apparently  only  uses  it  with  etiam  in  this  usage — other  writers 
with  et,  and  alone.  Phiut.  Eud.  iii.  5.  19,  curricula  affer  duas 
clavas.    La.  Clavas  7    Dae.  sed  prat«s,  'yes,  and  good  ones  too.' 

10.  pumilione.  It  was  such  a  small  boar,  that  a  dwarf 
might  have  killed  it  (in  the  arena)  without  a  speai'.  Compare 
de  Spect.  vi. 

11.  et  nihil.  Cf.  in.  12.  2.  sed  nihil  scidisti.  You 
carved  nothing  on  the  table,  said  of  another  stingy  host, 

12.  ponere.  There  is  a  play  on  the  meanings  of  the  word 
pono  to  serve  at  table,  to  exhibit  in  the  arena,  and  simply 
to  set.  '  May  yon  never  sit  down  to  a  boar  after  this,  but  be  set 
down  face  to  face  with  the  boar  that  killed  Charidemus.' 

14.  Charidemus.  Evidently  a  man  killed  by  a  boar  in  the 
ami)bithciitiv,  but  under  what  circumstances  is  unknown  to  us. 
Some  sui^pose  him  to  have  been  a  Christian. 

LIT.  To  Quintianus  asking  him  to  protect  his  poems 
against  a  plagiaiy,  probably  l''ideutinus.  This  man  is  attacked 
in  1.  29,  5:3,  72. 

3.  tuus  poeta.     'Your  poet  friend.' 

4.  The  poems  are  represented  as  in  bondage  to  the 
plagiarist,  and  Quintianus  is  asked  to  claim  them  as  treed  men 
of  Martial. 

4.     assertor.     Cf.  i.  15.  9. 

satis  praestes.  ^\^len  a  slave  was  claimed  as  free,  the  party 
so  claiming  him  would  petition  to  have  him  regarded  as  free 
during  the  prosecution  of  the  suit.  The  owner  on  the  other 
hand  who  claimed  him  as  liis  slave,  would  petition  that  he  might 
be  left  in  his  possession  until  judgment  was  given  on  the  case. 
It  lay  with  the  praetor  to  decide  between  them,  and  he  was  said 
vindicias  dare  in  lihertatem  or  in  servitutem,  according  as 
he  decided  that  the  slave  should  be  considered  a  slave  or  free, 
pendente  lite.     The  party  in  whose  favor  the  vindiciae  had  been 


NOTES.     I.  Hi.  7— liii.  5.  193 

pronounced,  was  required  to  give  security,  that  the  slave  should 
suffer  no  loss  or  damage,  and  should  be  forthcoming  when  the 
proceedings  were  closed.  This  is  apparently  what  Martial 
alludes  to  here. 

7.  manuque  missos.  There  is  possibly  a  play  on  the 
technical  and  literal  meaning  of  the  words  here,  'manumitted' 
and  'sent  forth  fi-om  the  hand'  or  '  published.' 

LIII.     On  a  similar  subject. 

2.  sed  carta.  There  may  be  an  allusion  here  to  the 
custom  of  giving  a  portrait  of  the  author  on  the  first  page  of 
parchment  books.  Cf.  xiv.  186,  '■Quaiii  brevis  immensain 
cepit  viembrana  Maronem  Ipsius  vultus  prima  tabella  gerit,' 

3.  quae,  'which  convicts  yoiir  poems  of  palpable  theft.' 
This  sense  of  traduco  seems  to  be  derived  from  the  meaning  of 
parading  criminals,  &c.  through  the  streets,  and  making  a 
spectacle  of  them,  cf.  Suet.  Tib.  8,  ^ Delator es...traductl  per 
amphitheatri  arenam.'  Cf.  Juv.  viii.  17,^  Sqiialentes  traducit 
avos.'  The  ablative  is  a  kind  of  ablative  of  cause,  vi.  77.  5. 
traduco  is  used  of  a  man  making  a  spectacle  of  himself. 

4.  sic.  '  So  does  the  coarse  cloth  of  a  Gallic  cowl  interfere 
to  spoil  the  effect  of  the  violet  robes  of  a  city  gentleman. ' 

interpositus.  Cf.  Cic.  Phil.  ii.  4,  'Quid  enim  me  interpo- 
nam  andaciae  tuacV 

'oncto,  properly  'greasy.'  Either  because  the  wool  was 
not  properly  di-essed,  or  from  the  oil  used  in  working  it. 

5.  Lingonicus  =  Gallicus.    Cf.  iv.  19. 

TsTianthina,  a  coloiu-  produced  by  the  combination  of  two 
different  processes  of  dj'eing.  The  wool  was  first  dyed  violet, 
by  dipping  in  a  mixture  of  the  black  purple  dye — a  variety  of 
the  dye  prociu'ed  from  the  purple  fish,  purpura  pelagia — and 
the  red  of  the  murex  or  buccisuim.  It  was  then  subjected  to 
the  Tyrian  piurple  process,  that  is,  twice  dipped,  first  in 
pelagium,  the  dye  procured  from  the  pelagia,  prepared  in  a 
special  way,  and  then  in  the  juice  of  the  buccinum.  This 
latter,  the  purple  so  often  mentioned,  was  produced  also  in 
Greece,  (Sparta  especially)  and  in  Asia  Minor,  but  the  Tyrian 
was  reckoned  the  best.  It  was  a  dark  red,  but  in  the  sun-light 
showed  a  peculiar  iridescence.  The  Tyriautliine  colour  would 
be  a  violet  shade  of  pui-ple.     Such  cloth  would  necessarily  be 

M.  13 


194  NOTES.,    I.  liii.  4— Ixi.  4. 

very  fine  and  expensivo,  •which  is  the  point  here.    Marquardt 
Y.  ii.  Ill)  sqq. 

bardocucullus,  probably  the  same  as  the  ciicullus  in 
Juv.  VIII.  115,  but  possibly  by  synecdoche  it  may  mean  a 
cloak  with  a  hood  or  cowl  to  it. 

6.  violant.  'Mar  the  effect  of  by  an  unpleasant  con- 
trast. 

Arretinae.     Common  pottciy  ware  from  Arretium, 

crystallina,  pure  white  or  crystal  glass.  Apparently  the 
most  highly  prized  by  the  llomans.  Becker's  Gallus,  p.  303. 
IS.  59.  13,  X.  l.H.  5. 

9.  Atthide.  The  Attic  bird,  that  is,  the  nightingale  fabled 
to  be  Philomela  daughter  of  Pandion  king  of  Attica. 

11.  lndice...iudice.  'My  books  need  neither  informer 
(to  teil  of  the  theft)  nor  praetor  to  adjudicate  upon  them.' 

Some  take  index  of  the  title  of  the  book  a  meaning  which  it 
often  has. 

12.  Stat  contra.  'Confronts  you.'  So  Persius  v.  96,  5<a( 
contra  ratio. 

LXI.     On  the  birthplaces  of  Hterary  men. 

1.  docti...vati8.  Catullus,  'the  artistic  poet.'  The 
Eoman  poets  who  followed  Catullus  habitually  call  him 
doctm.  The  Epithet  apparently  was  applied  to  him  as  the 
founder  of  the  new  artistic  Hellenic  school  of  Latin  poets. 
See  R.  Ellis '  Commentary  on  Catullus  :  Prolegomena,  p.  xxvi. 

syllabas.  Hendecasyllables.  A  Greek  metre  first  made 
fashionable  by  Catullus  and  Calvns.  It  was  employed  by 
earlier  Latin  writers.     See  Introduction. 

3.  Apona  teUus,  i.e.  Patavium.  Aponus  (now  called  Bag- 
ni  d'Abano)  was  a  fountain  near  Patavium.  The  origin  of  the 
name  is  quite  uncertain. 

censetur — 'is  made  famous  by,'  cf.  ix.  16.  'Felix  qui  tali 
cemetur  viunere  tellus,'  lit.  'is  ranked  in  a  census  by,'  cf. 
.Juv.  viii.  2. 

4.  Stella.  Arruntius  Stella  an  erotic  poet  contemporary  of 
Martial  and  Statins.  From  those  two  we  learn  that  Stella  was 
a  man  of  old  family  a  quindccimvir  librorum  SlbylUnorum  ;  that 


NOTES.     I.  Ixi.  4—8.  195 

he  gave  a  banquet  in  honor  of  Domitian's  Sarmatian  victories 
viii.  78.  3;  that  he  was  praetor  and  consul  ix.  42.  6, 
XII.  3.  10;  that  he  was  in  love  ^ith,  and  subsequently  mamed 
a  lady  (of  the  name  of  YiolantiUa)  whom  Statius  calls  Asteris 
and  Martial  lanthis,  vii.  14  and  15,  50.  1,  xn.  3.  12,  vi.  21.  1; 
Martial  also  alludes  to  a  poem  of  Stella's  on  the  death  of  a  favorite 
pigeon  belonging  to  his  mistress,  I.  7,  vii.  14;  and  speaks  of 
Stella  a.s  factmdus  and  disertus. 

Flacco,  a  poet  friend  of  Martial,  described  as  Hving  in 
poverty,  I.  76.  3,  4  ;  '  Pierios  differ  cantus  citharamque  sororum 
Aes  dabit  ex  istis  nulla  pu  ell  a  tihV  and  possibly  also  addressed 
VIII.  56 — not  apparently  Valerius  Flaccus  the  author  of  the 
Argonautica.  For  Martial  though  speaking  of  his  friend  as  a 
poet  nowhere  makes  any  allusion  to  the  Argonautica  which 
was  written  as  early  as  Vespasian's  reign.  Valerius  Flaccus 
died  before  a.d.  90,  and  belonged  apparently  to  Setia. 

5.  Apollodoro.  A  comic  poet  of  Carystus  in  Boeotia,  whose 
plays  were  performed  at  Alexandria,  Athenaeus,  xrv.  654;  ovk 
i5l8a^e  S'  'Kd-qvrjat  ras  Ku/xifdias  rds  eavroO  aXX  iv  ' A\(^av- 
opeig,, 

Imbrifer,  i.e.  qui  aquis  exundantihus  imbrium  vices  praest at. 
Facciolati  s.  v. 

7.  duosque.  The  father  a  rhetorician  of  some  note  and 
the  son,  the  philosopher  and  praeeeptor  of  Nero,  or  perhaps, 
the  philosopher  and  his  elder  brother  L.  Junius  GaUio  (adopted 
by  th-"  rhetorician  of  that  name,  friend  of  the  elder  Seneca)  are 
meant  here,  cf.  xii.  36.  8. 

unicum,  'peerless.' 

Lucanum  the  author  of  the  Pharsalia.     Martial  on  several 
occasions  expresses  great  admiration  for  Lueau,  cf.  vii.  21,  22; 
in  opposition  to  the  opinion  of  some  who  counted  him  rather  a 
historian  than  a  poet,  He  says,  xrv.  194  ;  (entitled  Lucanus) 
*Sunt  quidam  qui  ine  dicant  non  esse  poetam 
Sed  qui  vie  vendit  bibliopola  putat.'' 

Lucan  was  nephew  of  the  elder  Seneca,  cf.  iv.  402. 
'Senecae  ter  numeranda  domus.' 

8.  facunda  because  of  its  producing  the  three  men  just 
mentioned,    cf.  vii.  22.  4. 

loqmtur.  Cf.  Lucan  rr.  573  nullam  majore  locuta  est  ore 
ratem  totum  discurrcns  fama  per  orbem.  Horace  Odes  iv.  iv.  GO 
'proelia  conjugibus  loquenda.' 

13—2 


196  XOTES.     T.  Ixi.  9— lx^^.  4. 

9.  Canius.  Rnfus,  a  contemporary  poet  and  orator,  men- 
tioned several  times  by  JMartial,  who  writes  his  Epitaph, 
XII.  52. 

iocosae.  Gades  was  a  place  wholly  given  up  to  frivolous 
amusements.  It  supplied  the  Eomau  world  with  love  ditties 
( (iaditana)  and  ballet  gh-lii(Ga(Uta)iaej)ueUae).  Canius  reflected 
the  characteristics  of  his  native  place,  iii.  20.  21  "■'vis  scire 
(juid  agat  Canius  tuns?'  ridet." 

10.  emerlta  Deciano.     See  i.  39. 

11.  Liciniane,  a  friend  of  Martial,  apparently  a  lawyer, 
I.  49.  3.5  'Noil  ruiiijx't  altum  2>aUidus  7-eus  somnum.'  iv.  55  is 
probably  addressed  to  him  and  if  so  contains  a  high  encomium 
on  his  eloquence.  He  was  exiled  under  Domitian  but  allowed 
by  Nerva  to  live  in  Sicily  where  he  became  a  professor  of 
rhetoric,  Pliny  Epist.  iv.  11  Audistiite  Valeriian  IjicinicDium  in 
Sicilia  profiteri..  praeloriu.-i  hie  mudo  inter  eloquentissivios 
cnusanim  actores  habehutur,  nunc  eo  decidit  ut  exsuld-e  senatore, 
rhetor  de  oratore  fieret. 

12.  Bilbilis.  Buthplace  of  Martial,  one  of  the  chief  cities 
of  Hispauia  Tarraconensis,  i.  49.  3  vidchis  altam,  Liciniane, 
Bilbilim.  It  was  famous  for  the  manufacture  of  arms,  the 
waters  of  the  Salo,  on  which  it  stood,  being  peculiarly  adapted  to 
the  tempering  of  steel,  iv.  55.  11.  sqq.  Gold  was  also  fouud 
there,  xii.  18.  9. 

The  skill  shown  in  adapting  the  verbs  aviat,  gnudent, 
loquitur  &c.  to  the  characters  of  the  different  people  is  no- 
ticeable. 

LXYI.     On  a  plagiarist,  prob.  Fidentinus,  see  i.  52. 

3.  tomus,  paper,  properly  'a  cut  piece  or  a  length  of 
papyrus.'  The  pap.yrus  paper  was  cut  into  strips  or  lengths, 
which  fastened  together  made  the  whole  volume. 

4.  sophos,  cf.  I.  3.  7. 

nummis.  Becker  (Gallus,  p.  330)  understands  this  to  mean 
xegterces  and  it  seems  hardly  probable  that  Martial  would  use  it 
alone  for  denaris,  cf.  ii.  57.  8.  Books  varied  in  price  according 
to  the  way  in  which  they  were  got  up — an  elegant  copy  of  the 
first  book  of  Martial  could  be  obtained,  he  teUs  us,  for  five 
dcn/irii,  i.  117.  17.  The  Xcnia  (Book  xiii.)  on  the  other  hand, 
he  tells  us,  might  be  procured  even  for  two  sesterces,  assuming 


NOTES.     I.  Ixvi.  5— Ixix.  197 

nummis  to  mean  sestertiis,  xm.  3.  3.    A  cheap  copy  -woulcl  of 
course  serve  a  plagiarist's  jjui-pose. 

5.  rudes  curas,  'unpolished  efforts'  or  perhaps  'rough 
copies.' 

6.  scrlnio.     Cf.  i.  2.  4. 

signatas.  Sealed  for  security  against  copyists,  cf.  Horace 
Epist.  I.  13.  2.     Atigusto  reddes  sigimta  volumina,  Vini. 

7.  virginis  chartae.     Cf.  i.  39.  2. 

8.  inhorruit.  Soiled  and  roughened  by  contact  with  the 
hard  ohm,  that  is,  worn  by  constant  reaeling.  There  is  per- 
haps a  i:ilay  on  the  word  inliorriiit,  in  reference  to  virginis 
chartae.  As  to  the  custom  of  kissing  tbe  book  mentioned 
by  most  of  the  commentators,  there  appears  to  be  no  authority 
for  it. 

10.  pumicata  fronte.  The  from  of  a  roll  or  volume  was 
the  end  or  base  of  it.  These  ends,  when  the  book  was  finished, 
were  carefuUy  levelled  and  smoothed  with  pumice  stone,  and 
dyed  black. 

11.  umtilicis,  used  here,  and  elsewhere  in  Martial  to 
express  what  Ovid  Trist.  i.  1.  8  caUs  cormia,  that  is,  the 
knobs  inserted  in  tbe  hollow  ends  of  the  reed  round  which  the 
iiook  was  rolled.  These  were  partly  for  ornament,  partly  to 
hold  the  book  in  reading.  Umhilici  strictly  meant  the  hoUow 
ends  of  the  reeds  themselves,  in  the  same  plane  with  the  frontes. 
Martial  only  once  uses  the  word  cornua  in  this  sense  of  knobs, 
XI.  107.  1.  ExpUcitum  nobis  usque  ad  sua  cormia  libnini.  In 
the  singular,  umbilicus  means  the  stick  itself  ii.  6.  11. 

membrana.  Tbe  parchment  cover  in  which  the  roll  was 
wrapped  to  preserve  it.  This  was  elegantly  dyed,  generally 
purple.  Martial  calls  it  purpurea  toga  x.  93.  4.  It  corre- 
sponded to  our  'binding.' 

14.     silentium.     Secresy  on  the  author's  part. 

LXVn.  A  play  on  the  word  liber.  In  the  first  line  it 
means  'Free  spoken,'  in  the  second,  'Free  from  business  or 
work,'  'with  plenty  of  time  to  spare.' 

LXIX.     On  Canius,  see  i.  61.  9. 


108  NOTES.     I.  Ixix.— Ixx.  7. 

Martial  says  that  tlie  Tarcntincs  have  snhstitntccl  statues  of 
the  laughing  Cauius  for  tliose  of  the  laughing  Pan. 

Tarentos.  Jlost  commentators  understand  this  of  the 
Stitijna  Tarcnti  at  the  N.  extremity  of  the  Campiin  lilartius, 
\vhere  the  liidi  sneculares  were  held  and  where  stood  altars  of 
I)is  and  Proserpina.  But  there  appears  to  have  been  no  sort 
of  connexion  between  this  place,  and  the  worship  of  Pan. 
That  statues  of  /'(//(  should  have  been  frequent  in  merry 
Tarentum  is  more  than  likely.  Quae  is  the  reading  of  several 
MSS.  and  both  forms  7'ari>iiliim  and  Tarentos  (fern),  of  the  Greek 
city  were  used.     Cf  Silius  xii.  433  Superha  Tarentos. 

LXX.  An  address  to  a  presentation  copy  of  his  book  sent 
to  Caius  Julius  Proculus  a  friend  of  the  poet's,  xi.  36.  The 
book  was  to  do  the  poet's  duty  as  salutator. 

o£&ciose.  Olncium  in  its  limited  society  sense  meant  the 
attentions  due  from  the  client  to  his  patron  an  important 
IJortion  of  which  was  the  salutatio, 

3.  iter.  The  way  was  from  Martial's  house  on  tlie 
Quirinal  i.  2.  8  across  the  Fora  of  the  Emperors  and  the 
Forum  Pomamim  to  the  mcer  c'h-«s,  and  so  to  the  Palatine, 
where  Proculus's  house  stood. 

Castora.  This  temple  stood  on  the  S.W.  side  of  the  Forum 
between  the  Basilica  Sempronia  and  the  Temple  of  Vesta. 
Three  columns  of  it  still  remain. 

canae.     'Time-honoured.'    Cf.  i.  15.  2. 

4.  Vestae.     Cf.  Horace  Sat.  i.  ix.,  35. 

5.  sacro  clivo.  The  portion  of  the  via  sacra  between  the 
summa  via  sacra  by  the  arch  of  Titus  and  the  Forum  Roma- 
innn.  The  ground  slopes  down  from  the  suinr.ia  sacra  via  to 
the  Forum  and  it  was  here  that  triumphal  processions  first 
came  in  sight  of  the  Forum,  and  descended  into  it.  Cf.  Horace 
Odes  IV.  ii.  35. 

6.  plurlma  imago  must  me.in  'many  a  statue'  and 
the  allusion  must  be  to  statues  of  Domitian  whether  in  the 
sacred  way,  or  on  the  Palatine  or  both,  it  is  impossible  to  say. 
An  equestrian  statue  of  Domitian  stood  at  the  N.W.  end  of 
the  Forum  Ronuinum,  but  that  can  hardly  be  meant  here.  It 
is  of  course  more  than  likely  that  there  should  be  several 
statues  of  the  emperor  about  in  the  city. 

7.  colossi.     Cf.  Spcct.  II.  1. 


NOTES.     I.    Ixx.    9— Ixxvi.    5.  199 

9.  Lyaei.  A  temple  of  Bacchus  on  the  Palatme  the 
exact  site  of  which  is  not  known. 

10.  Cytoeles  &c.  There  appears  to  he  no  certain  informa- 
tion as  to  what  is  here  meant ;  probably  a  Fresco  in  the  temple 
of  Bacchus  is  meant;  another  reading  is  Thohts  'the  dome.' 
If  this  be  the  right  reading,  the  temple  of  Cybele  on  the 
Palatine  is  probably  meant ;  Biu'n,  p.  159. 

11.  protinus,  Immediately  after  you  have  passed  the 
temple  of  Bacchus,  Proculus's  house  faces  you  on  your  left. 
Fronte  agrees  with  laeva  a  natural  way  of  expressing  that  the 
house  fronted  a  man  on  his  left. 

13.  nee.  'And  that  you  may  fear  no  exclusiveness  at 
that  door  or  pride  in  that  house  (I  tell  you)  &c.'  ne  prohibitive 
in  Latin  follows  the  same  rule  as  nrj  prohibitive  in  Greek.  Ne 
fac  or  ne  feceris  'Do  not  do  ;'  jie  facias  'that  you  may  not  do,' 
a  construction  often  used  to  denote  the  purpose  intended  in 
making  the  statement  which  follows  it.  Cf.  Horace  Odes  iv. 
ix.  1  et  sqq.  Epist.  i.  xii.  25, 

17.  quia.  'Because,  however  those  verses  read,  they  are 
such  as  a  morning  caller  could  not  write: '  either  Martial  means 
that  a  man  who  spent  his  time  in  salutationes  could  not  write 
poems,  or  more  likely,  that  a  hanger  on  of  gi-eat  men  could  not 
express  himself  as  freely  as  Martial  did. 

LXXVI.  To  Flaccus  on  the  unprofitable  nature  of  the 
Poet's  art.    On  this  Flaccus,  see  i.  61.  4. 

1.  pretiiun  non  vile.  'No  small  reward  of  my  labours,' 
said  perhaps  with  an  anticipation  of  what  follows.  His  friend- 
ship with  Flaccus,  the  result  of  partnership  in  poetry,  was 
some  compensation  for  his  otherwise  unprofitable  labours. 

2.  Antenorei  laris,  i.e.  Pataimnn.  Antenor  was  the 
mythical  founder  of  the  place,  Virg.  Aen.  i.  247. 

4.  ex  istis.     Sc.  sororibus. 

5.  Minervae.  From  a  comparison  of  this  passage  with 
X.  19.  14,  Totos  dat  tetricae  dies  Minervae  Bum  centum  stiidet 
auribiis  Minervae  it  would  seem  that  Minerva  besides  being 
the  goddess  of  intelligence  and  practical  sagacity  was  in  some 
special  way  connected  with  the  legal  profession  at  Eome. 
She  is  here  contrasted  with  Apollo  the  god  of  unremunerative 
poetry. 


200  NOTES.     I.    Ixxvi.    (j—U. 

6.  haec  saplt.  She  is  the  goddess  of  worldly  wisdom  and 
liankoress  to  nil  Olympus.  The  coustiuctiou  of  four  at  with 
accusative  of  the  persou  is  ajipareutly  unique.  Eut  the  emen- 
dation suggested,  tcmpernt  ^uAvionctac  for  Mincrvae  absolutely 
freezes  the  humour  of  the  passage.  Minerva  discounting  bills 
for  all  the  gods  is,  as  Komau  wit  goes,  a  humorous  idea.  The 
other  would  be  tame  in  the  extreme.  The  same  remark  will 
apply  to  the  attempt  to  translate  fcnerat  deoa  'lends  you  all 
the  gods  on  usury '  being  too  canny  to  give  them  for  nothing. 
This  is  not  merely  tame,  but  unintelligible. 

7.  hederae,  i.e.  the  Thyrsus.  Bacchus  was  associated 
with  Apollo,  as  the  god  who  inspired  poets,  of.  Hor.  Odes  in. 
XXV.  1.  Quo  me,  Bacche,  rapis  tui  Plenum?  and  Juv.  vii,  64. 
dominis  Cirrhae  Nysaeqne  Jeruntur  Fectora  vestra. 

Palladis  arbor.  The  olive.  The  ivy  bears  no  fruit.  The 
tree  of  Pallas  is  loaded  with  it.  Phaedrus  in  his  fable  'Arbores 
in  Deorum  tutelu'  (m.  17),  after  describing  the  choice  made 
by  each  of  the  other  gods,  represents  Minerva,  when  her  turn 
came  to  choose,  wondering  Square  sleriles  sumerent.'  Jupiter 
answers  her,  'honoremfructn  ne  rideamur  vendere,'  whereupon 
Minerva  chooses  sagaciously  the  olive.  Jupiter,  struck  with 
her  wisdom  exclaims  '0  nata,  merito  sapiens  dicere  omnibus: 
Nisi  utile  est  quod  facimtis  stulta  gloria  est.^ 

8.  varias,  i.e.  green  one  side  and  gray  the  other,  of.  Ovid. 
Metam.  viii.  664  bicolor...bacca  Minervae. 

nigra  prob.  refers  to  the  colour  of  the  fruit,  'loaded  with  its 
dark  mass  of  fruit.' 

10.  sophos,  cf.  I.  3.  7. 

11.  Cirrha.     The  poet  of  Delphi,  see  Juv.  quoted  v.  7. 

Pennesside.  Permessus  was  a  river  sacred  to  Apollo  and 
tlie  Muses,  rising  in  Mt.  Helicon.  Permessis  sc.  aqua,  cf.  viii. 
70.  3.  Other  readings  are  Permesside  li/mpha  and  Perviessidos 
unda. 

nuda  =  inopi. 

13.     pulpita.     The  platform  from  which  the  poet  recited. 

11.  cathedras,  cf.  Juv.  viii.  47  Quaeque  reportandis  posita  est 
orchestra  cathcdris,  on  which  Mr  Mayor  says,  *  orchestra  the 
foremost  rows  immediately  before  the  reader  :  here  the  more 
distinguished  among  the  audience  sat,  and  here  accordingly 
the  luxurious  cathedrae  were  suljstituted  for  benches.'  There 
is  evidently  no  allusion  here  to  the  Grammarians'  chairs. 


NOTES.     I.   Ixxvi.    U— xciii.  201 

basia,  cf.  i.  3.  7. 

LXXXV.  Marius  being  in  difficulties,  and  wishing  to  sell 
some  property,  but  at  the  same  time  extremely  anxious  to  be 
thought  perfectly  solvent,  instructed  his  auctioneer  to  give  out 
that  his  reason  for  parting  with  the  property  is  simply  its 
unhealthiness.  The  auctioneer  tells  his  lie  so  well  that  every 
one  believes  him,  and  Marius  is  'hoist  with  his  own  petard,' 
no  one  will  bid  for  the  property. 

1.  excultos...subtirT3a.ni...pulchra  all  intended  to  indicate 
a  kind  of  property  that  a  man  would  not  part  with  if  he  could 
help  it. 

4.  immo,  'on  the  contrary,  he  is  much  more  in  a  position 
to  lend.'  immo  always  introduces  the  reverse  of  what  pre- 
cedes it. 

8.     noxius.    Ironical, 

LXXXVin.  Epitaph  on  a  young  slave  of  Martial  buried 
somewhere  on  theLabicau  Road.  The  via  Lahicana  began,  as 
did  also  the  via  Praenestina  and  the  via  Valeria  or  Tihurtina, 
from  the  Esquiline  gate.  It  ran  past  the  Labicium  (La  Colon- 
na  fifteen  miles  from  Eome),  and  leaving  this  on  its  right 
proceeded  to  Ad  Pictas  where  it  joined  the  Latin  Eoad,  see 
i5urn,  E.  and  C.  pp.  381 — 437.  Schneidewin  in  both  editions 
adopts  the  speUing  Lavicana  which  ai^pears  to  have  the  best 
MSS.  authority  in  its  favour.  Perhaps  the  quantity  may  have 
had  something  to  do  with  Martial's  choice  of  this  form.  The 
a  of  Labiciim  is  usually  short,  Virg.  Aen.  vii.  796  j^icti  scuta 
Labici. 

2.  lev!  suggests  the  common  sepiilchral  form  S.  T.  T.  L. 
sit  tibi  terra  levis. 

8.  nutantia,  unsteady— top-heavy — implying  much  the 
same  as  ruitura. 

4.  ruitura,  cf.  Juv.  x.  146  Quandoquidem  data  sunt  ipsis 
quoque  fata  sepulcris. 

5,  6.  Some  commentators  understand  by  buxos  and  prata 
wreaths  of  box-leaves  and  meadow  flowers,  others,  trees  planted 
and  turf,  the  latter  seems  most  in  accordance  with  v.  8. 

XCIII.  Epitaph  on  two  first  Centurions  who  were  friends 
in  life  and  not  separated  in  death :  whether  they  had  died  in 
Italy  or  in  the  provinces,  whether  they  had  served  iu  two 
legions  quartered  together  or  on  detached  duty,  it  is  impossible 


202  NOTES.     I.    xclii.    3— xcix.    13. 

to s?ay.  But  the  terra  'colleagues'  used  by  some  commentators 
iu  speaking  of  them  is  somewlmt  misleading.  They  must  have 
belonged  to  different  legions  if  they  were  both  Primipilares, 
unless  cue  succeeded  the  other,  which  is  just  possible,  cf.  v.  2. 
The  term  Centurio  primi  pili  dated  from  the  earliest  times,  and 
meaut  originally  the  centurion  of  the  right  wing  of  the  first 
Maniple  of  Triarii,  but  it  was  retained  after  the  distinction  of 
the  lines  had  ceased,  and  meaut  the  First  Centurion  of  the 
legion.  This  Centurion  was  an  important  officer,  ranking  next 
to  the  Tribunes,  and  having  a  seat  in  the  council  of  war.  Like 
the  Tribuneship,  this  Centurionship  also  confen-ed  eciuestrian 
dignity  on  the  holder. 

3.  ara.  Among  the  Komans  a  tomb  was  regarded  as  an 
altar,  a  name  often  given  to  it,  as  being  sacred  to  the  Di 
Manes,  the  spirits  of  departed  relatives.  Cicero  de  leg.  ii.  9. 
"  Sos  leto  (hitos  divos  hahcnto."  See  also  Gaston  Boissier,  i. 
110,  whore  he  shows  how  this  belief  in  the  divinity  of  the 
dead  paved  the  way  for  the  apotheosis  of  the  emperors. 

5.  sacro.  'The  sacred  bond  of  a  blameless  life.'  There 
may  be  an  allusion  in  sacro  to  the  sacramentum  of  the  soldier. 
Martial  seems  to  mean  by  these  two  lines  that  these  two  men 
did  not  allow  professional  jealousy  to  interfere  with  their 
friendship. 

XCIX.  On  a  man  wliom  a  sudden  accession  of  wealth 
turned  into  a  miser. 

I.  viciens,  sc.  cevtena  miUia  segtertlorum  =  2,000,000 
sesterces,  about  £10,000— used  here  as  a  subst.  with  lilcnum, 
agreeing. 

3.     lautus,  '  and  you  lived  in  such  elegant  style.' 

C.    Kalenda8  =  menses. 

9.  abisti.  'You  have  fallen,  gone  off  into,  &c.'  Cf. 
Pliny  N.  H.  in.  5,  oppidum  deletit  quod  nunc  in  Villain  abiit. 
'  You  are  turned  into  such  a  lean  and  beggarly  miser.' 

II.  convivla.  'Your  most  expensive  dinners,  the  kind  you 
only  give  once  in  the  year,  do  not  cost  you  a  dirty  black 
copper  to  put  on  the  table,  and  seven  of  us,  your  oldest  friends, 
you  dine  at  the  cost  of  a  bad  halfpenny.' 

13,  nigra  moneta,  black  money,  i.e.  copper,  the  opposite 
oifulva  moneta,  gold.     xiv.  12. 

expUces.  Cf.  i.  103.  8,  an  epigram  on  a  similar  subject 
Explicat  et  mensas  unica  cena  duos. 


NOTES.     I.    xcix.    15— cviii.    6.  203 

15.     plumbea,  leaden,  i.e.  counterfeit. 

sslibra,  properly  a  half  pound.    Here  used  for  lialf  an  as. 

17,  optamus.  If  your  avarice  progressed  in  the  same  pro- 
portion to  the  increase  of  your  wealth  as  it  has  done  so  far, 
with  100,000,000  sesterces  (£800,000)  you  would  simply  die  of 
starvation. 

C^TII.  To  Gallus  (?  Munatius  GaUus,  x.  33)  excusing  him- 
self for  not  attending  his  morning  levee  as  a  salutator.  Two 
other  epigrams,  s,  56  and  82,  are  addressed  to  Gallus  on  the 
same  subject. 

2.  Transtiberlna.     Cf.  i.  41.  3. 

3.  Vipsanas.  '  If,  as  seems  probable,  this  is  identical  with 
the  Portions  Tolae  and  the  Porticus  Europae  and  the  Porticus 
Agrippae,  it  stood  probably  in  that  portion  of  the  seventh  or 
Via  Lata  region  known  as  the  Campus  Agiippae.  From 
Martial  iv.  18,  we  conclude  that  this  portico  stood  near  an  arch 
on  the  Via  Lata,  over  which  an  aqueduct  passed.'  Burn,  E.  and 
C.  p.  331. 

cenacula,  in  the  plural  a  lodging  at  the  top  of  an  insula  or 
lodf-ing-house.  Martial  was  on  the  third  floor.  Cf.  i.  117.  8. 
This  would  be  a  house  of  average  height.  Kot  many  houses 
appear  to  have  had  four  floors  above  the  ground  floor,  and  very 
few,  if  any,  more  than  four. 

laurus  indicates  a  grove  of  laurels  or  bay  trees  in  connexion 
with  the  portico. 

4.  regione  the  7th,  or  Via  Lata,  For  the  position  of 
Martial's  house  cf.  i.  2.  8. 

5.  migrandum  est.  'To  wait  upon  you  every  morning  I 
must  make  a  regular  peregrination.'  Migrandum  can  hardly 
mean,  as  Messrs.  Paley  and  Stone  take  it,  'I  must  change  my 
abode;'  for  in  that  case  the  next  lines  would  be  pointless.  If 
Martial  had  meant  that  retaining  Gallus's  friendship  was  worth 
the  trouble  (v.  6)  of  changing  his  abode,  the  natural  reply  would 
have  been  '  '^Tiy  in  the  world  don't  you  change  it,  then  ? '  But 
what  Martial  evidently  means  is,  that,  though  Gallus  deserved 
any  thing  that  Martial  could  do  for  him,  the  gain  to  Gallus  of 
Martial's  attendance  at  the  morning  lev(le  would  be  nothing, 
while  the  loss  of  time  to  Martial  caused  by  this  daily  migration 
would  be  very  serious. 

6.  tanti.     Cf.  i.  12.  11. 

ilia,  sc.  domus;  longiiis,  'farther  off  still.' 


204  NOTES.     I.   cviil.    7— cxi.    1. 

7.  praesto.  'I  ilnly  present.'  Praestnrc,  with  accnsfttive, 
meaning  properly  to  he  sccnrity  for  another  man  to  a  certain 
amount,  was  used  secondarily  in  the  sense  of  'making  Rood,' 
or  'performing  the  duties  that  a  man's  position  entailed  upon 
him.'  So  praestare  se  fortem,  or  pracstare  fortititdhtem,  is  to 
display  the  courage  which  people  have  a  right  to  expect  of  a 
man.  Here  praestare  tonatuiais  to  exhibit  a  man  in  a  toga, 
where  people  have  a  right  to  expect  to  see  him. 

togatum.  The  topa  was  the  full  dress  of  the  Eoman, 
and  always  worn  in  performing  the  offichtm  Juv.  in.  127,  si 
curet  nocie  togatus  cnrrcre  of  a  saZiUator  hastening  to  pay  his 
respects  to  his  patrons. 

9.  Ipse  opposed  to  liher.  decvma  the  dinner  hour,  usually 
the  ninth,  but  no  doubt  Romans  varied  the  hour,  according  to 
circumstances,  within  certain  limits.  Cf.  in.  3G.  5.  The  time 
of  the  year  also  made  a  difference.     Cf.  iv.  8.  9. 

CIX.  On  a  pet  lapdog  belonging  to  his  friend  Publius. 
Martial  describes  the  lapdog  itself  and  its  portrait,  so  faithfully 
painted,  he  tells  us,  that  if  the  portrait  and  the  real  dog  were 
placed  side  by  side,  it  would  be  difficult  for  any  one  to  decide 
which  was  which.  The  Komans  kept  pet  animals  just  as  people 
in  modern  times,  and  went  to  the  same  extravagances  in  petting 
them.  In  the  museum  at  York  there  is  a  funeral  urn  contain- 
ing the  bones  of  a  lapdog.  Beside  the  urn  was  found  the 
saucer  or  platter  from  which  the  animal  had  been  accustomed 
to  feed.     Cf.  vii.  87,  and  Propertius  v.  3. 

1.  passere.  Catullus  ii.  Lesbia's  pet  sparrow,  of  which 
Catullus  sung  the  praises  and  mourned  the  death  in  verse. 

nequior.     'More  charmingly  naughty.'     Cf.  vi.  82.  5. 

17.  totam.  That  death  might  not  rob  him  altogether  of 
his  pet.  In  case  of  premature  decease  he  would  have  the 
melancholy  consolation  of  a  faithful  picture  of  his  beloved 
animal. 

18.  exprimit.  Either  Publius  was  the  artist  himself,  or 
exprimit  =  (xprtmemlum  curat. 

CXI.  To  Regulus  (i.  12),  with  a  present  of  a  book  (of 
epigrams?)  and  frankincense. 

1.  'Since  your  fame  as  a  scholar  is  as  great  as  your 
industry.' 

BopMae.  Senec.  Ep.  89,  'sapientia  est  quam  Graeci  ao<l>ia.v 
vocanl.     Hoc  verba  quuque  Romani  utebantur  sicut  philosophia 


NOTES.     I.    cx\-i.    1— cxvii.    8.  205 

mine   quoque  utuntur.''     Cicero  however  always  wrote  it  as  a 
Greek  word. 

CXVI.  An  epitaph  on  Antulla,  daugliter  of  Faenius.  From 
Ep.  114,  we  learn  that  the  ground  in  which  AntuUa  was  bui-ied 
adjoined  the  property  of  Faustinas.  This  however  does  not 
fix  the  locality  with  certainty,  because  Faustinas  had  villas 
both  at  Baiae  "and  in  the  Tiburtine  territory.  Faustinus  was  a 
rich  man  and  a  poet,  to  whom  Martial  adthesses  many  epigrams. 
The  third  book  appears  to  have  been  dedicated  to  him,  in.  2, 
and  a  comijlimentary  copy  of  Book  rv,  was  sent  to  him  as  soon 
as  it  was  pubhshed  iv.  10. 

1.  sacravit.  The  monument  would  probably  have  stated 
upon  it  the  amount  of  ground  consecrated  to  the  dead.  Cf. 
Hor.  Sat.  i.  viii.  12. 

5.  aliquls.  The  use  of  the  more  definite  aliquis  instead  of 
qiiis  may  indicate  that  Faustinus  wished  to  pui-chase  this 
land. 

6.  serviet  is  apparently  used  in  quite  a  general  sense. 
This  land  will  be  devoted  to  its  owners,  the  dead,  that  is, 
buried  in  it  will  have  perpetual  dominium  of  it.  It  cannot  pass 
into  other  hands.  Land  so  consecrated  was  considered  to  be 
not  available  for  any  other  pm-pose,  and  on  the  monument 
would  be  inscribed  H.  M.  H.  N.  S.,  i.e.  Hoc  monumentum 
haeredem  nonsequitiir.  The  ground  was  considered  the  absolute 
possession  of  the  dead.  It  could  not  pass  to  an  heir,  and  so  it 
could  not  be  sold.     It  was,  so  to  speak,  considered  dead  itself. 

CXVII.  An  answer  to  a  man  who  was  perpetually  trying  to 
borrow  Martial's  book  of  Epigrams  to  read.  The  poet  refers 
him  to  his  pubhsher. 

6.  Pirimi.  '  The  pear  tree '  was  a  locality  in  the  7th 
region.  Compare  the  '  Pomegranate '  in  the  6th,  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  which  Domitian  was  born.  Burn,  K.  and  C.  p. 
249.  Probably  the  locality  was  so  named  from  some  celebrated 
pear  tree  which  had  stood  there  before  it  was  covered  with 
buildings. 

7.  et  scalls.     Cf.  i.  108.  3, 
sed  altis.     Cf.  i.  43.  9. 

8.  Argriletum.  Cf.  i.  2.  8.  Martial  splits  the  word  in  two 
in  accordance  with  the  old  derivation  of  the  name.  Yerg. 
Aeu.  Yiii.  345. 


206  NOTES.     I.   cxvii.    10—18. 

10.  Caesaris  forum.  Probably,  the  Forum  Xcrvac,  othei*- 
wise  called,  Tnni-'^itortum,  begun  by  Domitian  and  comjilcted 
by  Nena,  of.  i.  2.  8. 

11.  postlbus.  Pillars  in  front  of  the  booksellers' shops  on 
which  xverc  exhibited  the  names  of  the  authors  whose  works 
could  be  procured  inside.  Cf.  Horace,  A.  P.  372  mcdiocribus 
('.we  poet  is  i\'oM  liomincs  non  Di  non  concessere  Columnae  and 
I  Silt.  IV.  71  XitUa  tabenia  meos  habeat  neque  pila  libellos. 
Marquardt  v.  ii.  406. 

13.     Atrectum.     Cf.  i.  2.  7. 

nee  roges.  '  And  you  need  not  ask  Atrectus  for  he  will,' 
A'C,  lit.  'and  that  you  may  not  ask,  &c.  (I  tell  you)  he  will,' 
il'c.  Cf.  I.  70.  13.  Martial  means  to  imply  that  Atrectus  will 
take  for  granted,  as  soon  as  he  sees  Lupercus,  that  he  has  come 
for  a  Martial :  he  also  expresses  a  humorous  anxiety  to  save 
Lupercus  trouble. 

15.  nldo,  'pigeon  hole.'     Cf.  vii.  17.  5. 

16.  Cf.  I.  CO.  10,  11. 

17.  denaris.  The  denarius  was  the  silver  coin  most  in 
use,  the  value  of  it  was  about  8d. 

18.  tanti.     Cf.  i.  12.  11  :  i.  108.  6. 


NOTES.     II.  PREF.  207 


BOOK   II. 


PREFACE. 

2.    praestamus,  'do  our  duty  by  you.'     Cf.  i.  108.  7. 

4.    accipiant,  '  are  allowed.'     So  accipere  veniam. 

epistolam.  That  is,  the  programme  or  play  bill  describing 
the  pieces  to  be  acted,  put  up  iu,  or  outside  the  theatre.  In 
earlier  times  the  information  was  given  by  a  praeco.  Seneca 
Ep.  117.  Nemo  qui  obstetricem  filiae  parturienti  soUicitus 
accersit,  edictum  et  ludorum  ordinem  perlegit.  Friedlander  in 
Marquardt  (new  series)  iii.  521.  The  title  of  each  piece  as  it 
came  on  was  announced  from  the  stage  as  well.  In  saying 
that  Epigrams  require  no  Curio  the  poet's  meaning  is  cleax: 
he  means  that  an  epigrammatist  requires  no  one  to  speak  to 
his  audience  for  him,  his  epigrams  speak  for  themselves. 
Curio  in  imperial  times  appears  to  have  been  used  iLS=praeco. 
Marquardt  (new  series)  iii.  118.  n.  2. 

6.  sua.  The  words  id  est,  mala,  which  are  inserted  after 
sua  in  most  of  the  editions  are,  probably  rightly,  rejected  by 
Schneidewin.  mala -male  die  a,  hurtful.  So  Verg.  Eel.  vii.  28 
wher*^  there  is  the  notion  of  magical  power  to  harm,  and  the 
malum  Carmen  of  the  XII.  Tables. 

8.  toga,  &c.  Illustrates  rem /acere  ndicM?awi.  The  toga  was 
a  large  cumbrous  garment  and  more  particularly  the  official 
full  dress  of  the  Eoman.  No  sight  could  be  more  incongruous 
than  a  dancer  in  a  pantomime  dressed  in  such  a  garment. 
The  expression  is  probably  a  proverbial  one. 

9.  denique.  '  Lastly  it  is  for  you  to  consider  whether  you 
like  the  idea  of  a  wooden  sword  against  a  trident, '  i.  e.  whether 
you  like  a  contest  between  a  retiaritis  armed  with  the  net  and 
trident  and  a  man  with  only  a  wand  {ferula,  the  wooden 
weapon,  with  which  the  sham  fight,  which  preluded  the  real 
contest  of  the  glachators,  was  fought)  to  defend  himself  with. 
That  is,  "You  defending  your  reputation  with  an  epistle  are 
throwing  away  yoiu-  natm-al  weapon,  the  epigram.  If  you  like 
it,  do  so.     I  should  think  it  foolish. " 


208  NOTES.     II.    PREF.— i.    5. 

an  =  liere  utrtim  ntnioti.  In  the  best  Latin  writers  an  alone 
after  nescio,  &c.,  implied  the  mental  rejection  of  other  alterna- 
tives and  the  statement  of  the  one  to  which  the  ap('iik(n-  in- 
clines; so  that  nescio  an  hoc  ita  sit=  'I  am  inclined  to  think 
this  is  the  case,'  hut  later  writers  xised  it  as  it  is  used  here. 
So  even  Horace,  Odes  iv.  7.  17  Quis  sit  an  adjiciant  hodiernae 
crastina  summae  Tempora  Di  snperi. 

10.  inter  illos.  So.  spectatores.  Keeping  up  the  metaphor 
of  the  proverbial  expression  just  used— I  sit  in  that  part  of  the 
amphitheatre  where  the  people  protest  against  such  uneven 
fighting  as  a  viinniUo  armed  only  with  the  rudis  fighting  a 
ri'tiariiLs  fully  equipped.  Taken  out  of  the  metaphor  it  means, 
'  I  strongly  advise  you  not  to  have  recourse  to  such  a  feeble 
protection  as  a  prefatory  epistle  when  you  have  such  a  powerful 
weapon  as  epigi'am  WTiting.' 

11.  Puto  begins  Martial's  reply  to  the  supposed  expostula- 
tion of  Deciauus. 

12.  quid.  Sc.  dicas.  'If  you  only  knew  what  a  letter  and 
what  a  long  letter  you  were  going  to  be  troubled  with  ! '  but  for 
your  expostulation. 

13.  negotium  habere,  '  to  have  dealings  with.' 
fueris  habiturus.    Lit.  'You  have  been  about  to  have.' 

14.  tibi,  '  to  your  advice.' 
On  Decianus  see  i.  39.  6,  Gl. 

I.  1.  An  address  to  his  book,  congratulating  it  on  being 
short. 

3.  at  nunc.  '  As  it  is '  opposed  to  what  it  might  have 
been. 

Buccincti  properly  means  'wearing  a  short  or  tucked-up 
garment.'  So  active,  quick,  because  unencumbered,  xii.  24. 
succinctus  cursor:  here  it  means  concise,  succinct,  in  our 
sense,  short,  having  nothing  superfluous  in  it.  So  Pliny 
speaks  of  trees  as  '  Graciles  succinctioresqne,'  i.e.  having  no 
superfluous  wood  about  them.     K.H.  xvi.  10. 

o.  librarius.  Sc.  scriha  or  servn.i  '  The  transcriber,'  one 
of  the  publisher's  stall  of  slaves.  This  line  is  important  as 
showing  the  speed  with  which  these  men  worked.  The  second 
book  contains  nearly  550  lines. 


NOTES.     TI.    i.    6— vi.  3.  209 

6.  nee  tantirm  '  nor  be  bound  to  devote  so  much  time  to 
my  poor  trifles,'  i.e.  as  a  longer  book  would  require.  'He 
won't  be  all  day  copying  my  poor  epigrams.' 

8.  usque  malus  '  though  you  may  be  as  bad  as  ever  you 
can  bo,'  lit.  'continuously  or  unceasingly  bad,'  i.e.  without 
any  excej^tion  to  your  badness,  without  any  redeeming  feature. 
So  Verg.  Eel.  ix.  64,  where  Professor  Conington  takes  usque 
with  eamiis,  but  the  sense  appears  to  be  rather,  '  let  us  go  on, 
but  sing  all  the  while  (usque)  as  we  go,'  the  parenthesis  (minu^ 
via  laedit)  seeming  to  show  that  usque  belongs  to  Cantantes ; 
Martial  v.  60.  1  '■allatres  licet  xisque  iws  et  usque,'  i.e.  with- 
out ceasing,  '  ever  so.' 

9.  te.  'A  guest  can  read  you  after  his  glass  of  calda 
has  been  mixed,  and  before  it  has  had  time  to  cool.' 

The  cyathus,  not  a  drinking  vessel,  but  a  measure,  bore  the 
same  proportion  to  the  sextarius  that  the  uncia  did  to  the  as. 
Consequently  the  divisions  of  the  as,  e.  g.  triens,  quincunx,  were 
constantly  used  to  express  drinking  goblets  containing  so 
many  cj/ai/rt  4,  5,  or  whatever  the  number  might  be,  i.e.  ^, 
1%  of  the  sextarius.  Martial  mentions  even  deunces,  that  is 
cups  containing  ^^  of  a  sextarius.  Cf.  vi.  78.  6  misceri  sibi 
jirotinus  deunces  sed  crebros  (and  plenty  of  them).  Quincuncea 
and  trientes  appear  to  have  been  the  commonest  sizes. 

Calda,  a  mixture  of  wine  with  boiling  water,  was  a  very 
favourite  drink.  See  Becker's  Gallus,  p.  493.  tepesco  here  i,s 
to  grow  warm  from  having  been  boiling  hot ;  so  practically  '  to 
cool.'  Martial  says  that  this  book  is  so  short  that  a  man 
might  read  it  through  while  his  7iegus  was  cooling.  For  tliis 
sense  of  tepesco  cf.  Lucan  iv.  234  '' Paullatim  cadtt  ira  ferox 
mentesque  tepescunt.'" 

11.  "  Dost  think  that  thy  size  will  secure  thee  (against 
neglect)  ?  Alas!  alas !  short  as  thou  art  [sic  quoque)  how  mapy 
will  deem  thee  long?" 

VI.  To  Severus,  a  critic,  complaining  that  he  had  urged 
the  poet  to  publish,  and  would  not  read  his  poems  when  they 
were  pubUshed.     For  Severus  cf.  v.  80. 

1.  I  nunc.  Cf.  de  Spect.  xxiii.  6  '  so  much  for  your 
urging  me,'  &c. 

3.  eschatocollion.  The  last  page — derived  either  from 
KwXov  or  KoWdu},  the  last  member,  or  the  last  strip  of  pa2),>Tus 
glued  on.  In  either  case  the  meaning  is  the  same.  This 
book  was  evidently  a  papja-us  roll.     See  i.  3. 

M  14 


210  NOTES.     IT.    vi.    5—13. 

5.  relegente,  i.e.  wlion  I  com])liotl  with  your  flattering 
request  'just  to  read  that  cue  over  again.' 

0.     rapta,  '  in  a  hurry  ^  =  ra})tim  almost. 

sed  Vitellianis.  '  Ayo,  and  on  Yitellians  too.'  On  sed  see 
I.  43.  9. 

Vitdliam,  RC.  pupillarcs,  were  writing-tablets  of  the  most 
expensive  kind — so  called  probably  from  the  name  of  tlie  first 
maker.     They  were  used  especially  for  love-letters,     xiv.  8. 

The  tiihitlne  ceratac  or  crrae,  pieces  of  wood  covered  with 
wax,  and  written  on  with  the  Stilus,  were  most  commonly  used 
by  the  Eomans  for  anj'  kind  of  writing  where  great  length  was 
not  required,  e.g.  for  accounts,  legal  documents,  letters,  &c., 
when  several  of  these  were  joined  together  (by  means  of  wire  at 
the  back)  they  formed  what  were  called  codices,  and  accordmg 
as  two  or  three  or  more  were  fastened  together,  they  were 
termed  diptijcha  triptijcha  &c.,  or,  by  translation,  triplice.a 
dupUces,  &c.  "When  these  were  of  small  dimensions  they  were 
known  as  puniUarcx.  Tlie  material  generally  employed  for 
common  writing  purposes  was  deal  wood,  but  sometimes, 
especially  in  the  case  of  ■pufjillare.'i,  more  expensive  materials 
were  used — citron  wood,  ivory,  and  sometimes  parchment. 
Martial  xiv.  3—9  inclusive.  What  the  peculiarity  of  the  Vitel- 
liaui  was  is  unknown. 

9.  aut  meliora  'or  else  better  ones,  that  j'ou  have  not 
seen.'  Tiny  are  either  the  same  that  you  made  such  a  fuss 
about,  or  if  not  the  same,  better  ones — therefore  there  is  no 
excuse  for  your  neglect. 

si  qua,  i.e.  'si  qua  s^tnt  qnaenescis,  meliora  sunt.^ 

10.  "  Wliat  was  the  use  of  my  keeping  my  book  within  such 
modest  limits,  if  it  takes  you,  an  ardent  admirer,  three  whole 
days  to  get  through  it?"  Martial  had  apparently  sent  a  copy 
of  the  book,  as  soon  as  it  was  published,  hoping  for  an  imme- 
diate and  flattering  rejdy. 

11.  umbilico  in  the  singular,  tlie  stick  on  wliich  the 
papyrus  was  rolled.  This  book  was  so  small  that  it  required 
no  roller.  Some  of  the  papyrus  rolls  found  at  Pompeii  were 
without  sticks.     Marquardt  v.  ii.  305,  cf.  i.  6G.  11. 

13.  nunquam.  '  Never  was  such  indolent  enjojTnent.' 
Ironical.  Cf.  vi.  42.  21  'Non  attendis  ct  aure  vie  supina  Jam- 
dudiun  quasi  neglifjentcr  audis.' 


NOTES.     II.    vi.    U— xiv.  211 

14.  lassus,  &c.  Martial  compares  Severns  to  a  lazy 
traveller,  who  breaks  his  journey  almost  as  soon  as  he  has 
begun  it.  So  he  was  travelling  through  the  book  by  very 
easy  stages. 

15.  Bovillae,  a  place  on  the  via  Appia,  about  ten  miles 
from  Eome. 

16.  interiungere,  properly  unyoke  for  a  while,  '  bait,'  here 
used  simply  for  'to  stop,'  or  'break  one's  journey.'  Seneca 
Tranq.  An.  17.  7  uses  it  metaphorically — '' qiiidam  medio  die 
iiiterjunxerunt." 

Camenas.  The  fountain  and  temple  of  the  Camenae  was 
just  outside  the  Porta  Oapena. 

XI.  On  a  disappointed  dinner-hunter — one  of  the  class 
of  men  whom  Pliny  calls  laudiceni  ep.  ii.  14,  and  Zo^oArXets — 
men  who  earned  their  dinner  by  other  means,  and  especially 
by  indiscriminate  applause  and  loud  'bravos'  in  the  law  court 
or  at  the  recitation.  The  name  coenipnta  belongs  to  quite  late 
Latm.     Cf.  II.  27. 

Laudantcm  Seliinn  coenae  cum  rctia  tendit 
Accipe,  sive  legas  sive  patromia  agas : 

"  Eft'ecte  /  graviter!  St!  ncquiter!  etigef  beate! 
Hoc  volui!"     Facta  est  jam  tibi  cena,  tace. 

2.  seram,  hypallage — the  lateness  applied  to  the  portico 
instead  of  the  man.     So  serum  iter  v.  16. 

3.  lugubre.  'That  the  gloom  on  his  countenance  be- 
speaks a  secret  sorrrow,'  lit.  'That  his  slow  countenance  is 
silent  about  something  mournful.'  piger,  without  any  of  its 
usual  cheerful  alacrity. 

8.  et  uxor.     '  His  wife  too.' 

sarcinae.  The  wife's  fortune.  So  luv.  iii.  163.  Qk/s 
gener  hie  placuit  ceiuu  minor  atque  piieJlac  SarcinuUs  impar f 
Oollige  sarcinidas,  a  form  of  divovce  ='Tuas  res  tibi  Itabcto. 

9.  nihil  decoxit,  'has  not  proved  defaulter.'  decoquo, 
properly  meant,  to  diminish  by  boiling.  Then  it  was  used 
metaphorically,  undei standi jig  re?n  of  a  man  becoming  bank- 
rupt =  conturbare.  Cic.  Philipp  ii.  11  '  Tenesne  mcmuria 
praetextatum  te  dccoxissc.'     decoctor  =  &  bankrupt. 

XIV.     Another  epigram  on  the  same  subject. 

14  —  2 


212  NOTES,     ir.    xiv.    3—8. 

3.  Europen.  Cf.  i.  108.  3.  It  was  decorated  with  a  fresco 
cf  Eui'opa  aud  tlio  bull. 

In  the  portico  or  on  the  campns  outside  Selius  finds  a 
rich  iVioud  ranlinus  running,  and  angles  for  an  invitation  hy 
praising  his  matchless  speed. 

5.  Septa.  The  Septa  Julia.  The  voting  place  of  the 
Comitla  Ccnturiata.  It  was  a  large  marble  enclosure  sur- 
rounded with  a  magnificent  portico,  begun  by  Julius  Caesar  and 
finished  b.c.  27  by  Agrippa.  In  Martial's  time  it  was  a  common 
resort  of  slave  vendors  and  loungers  and  dealers  in  fancy  goods, 
IX.  51),  X.  80.  It  stood  in  the  Campus  Martius,  near  to  the 
Thermae  Agripj^ae  and  the  Villa  Publica.  On  the  discovery  of 
the  exact  site,  see  Burn,  R.  and  C.  323 — 5.  It  was  largely 
added  to  bj*  Hadrian. 

G.  The  most  natural  interpretation  of  this  line  is  that  the 
portico  round  the  septa  was  adoniod  with  frescoes  rejwesenting, 
among  other  subjects,  the  Argonautic  expedition.  But  as  the 
fresco  of  the  Argonauts  in  the  I'osidonium  or  I'orticus  Neptuni 
was  so  celebrated,  the  commentators  all  determine  that  that 
portico  must  be  alluded  to  here.  If  that  be  so,  then  pctuntiir 
must  signify  simply  the  direction  taken  by  Selius  from  the 
2>«rttcus  Europae.  It  is  impossible  to  believe  that  Martial 
meant  to  pass  him  from  the  Septa  to  the  Posidonium  between 
petuntur  and  si  quid.  We  must  then  assume  that,  proceeding 
from  the  jx'rticus  Europae  towards  the  .Sr^jfo,  he  would  pass  the 
J'o.-iidoiiium.  As  it  seems  difficult  to  say  with  certainty  any- 
tlihig  more  about  these  two  buildings  than  that  they  were 
somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Septa,  it  is  impossible 
to  say  whether  tliis  reudering  is  possible  or  not.  The  j)orticus 
Europae,  however,  stood  probably  in  the  Via  Lata  region,  to 
the  N.E.  of  both  the  Posidonium  and  the  Septa.  Burn,  K.  and 
C.  331.     The  first  explanation  seems  far  the  most  natural. 

7.  Memphitica  ternpla.  Tlic  temples  of  Isis  and  Serapis, 
W.  of  the  Septa,  in  the  Cumjntu  Martivs.  The  worship  of  Isis 
after  struggling  for  existence  in  Kome  since  the  time  of  Sulla, 
appears  to  have  been  established  and  recognised  under  the 
Flavii.  It  was  especiall3',  apparently,  encouraged  by  Domitian, 
who  restored  the  temples  here  mentioned  after  the  disastrous 
fire  in  a.  d.  80,  which  injured  more  or  less  so  many  of  the 
buildings  on  the  Campus  Martius.     Merivale,  cc.  GO,  62. 

8.  cathedris.  The  Cathedra  was  specially  used  by  women, 
and  the  worsliip  of  Isis  was  almost  confined  to  women,  those  of 
the  most  doubtful  reputation  being  the  most  devout  worship- 


NOTES.     II.    xiv.    8—13.  213 

pers.     It  was  among  some  of  these  that  Selius  was  seeking 
lor  an  invitation.     Gaston  Boissier,  i.  367,  ti.  212. 

maesta  iuvenca.  Herod,  ii.  41,  rb  yap  ttjs  "lerios  ayaXfia. 
eoV  ywaiKijl'cv  (iovKepwv  ecmv,  Kdra-rrep  "EWijvfs  ttjv  'Iovv  ypd- 
(povcnv.  For  this,  amongst  other  reasons,  the  E.<:;yptian  Isis 
was  confounded  with  tlie  Greek  lo,  who  was  fabled,  among 
other  wanderings,  to  have  visited  EgJl^t  and  there  to  have 
wedded  Osiris.  On  the  connexion  between  Egypt  and  Greece, 
on  which  so  many  legends  were  founded,  see  Cmtius,  Hist,  of 
Greece,  vol.  i. 

9,  10.  See  Burn,  E.  and  C.  p.  317  et  sqq.  Three  frag- 
ments of  the  Capitoliue  plan  (a  plan  of  Kome  in  marble, 
executed  in  the  reign  of  Severus  and  discovered  about  the 
middle  of  the  16th  ceutmy)  contain,  one  of  them,  the  gi-ound 
plan  of  the  cavea  of  Pompey's  theatre;  the  other  two,  plans 
of  some  parts  of  the  annexed  porticoes.  On  one  of  these  the 
last  seven  letters  of  the  word  Hecatosylum  are  found.  We 
may  conclude,  therefore,  that  the  building  alluded  to  in  the 
words  centum  pendentia  tecta  columnis  formed  a  portion  of  the 
buUdings  connected  with  the  theatre  of  Pompey.  Mr.  Burn 
supposes  that  it  was  synonymous  with  Portieus  Pompeii,  but 
illinc  seems  to  imply  that  they  were  separate ;  for  dona  nemus- 
que  duplex  can  hardly  be  anything  biit  the  Portieus  Pompeii. 
So  also  III.  19.  1  we  have  '  Pro.vima  centenis  ostenditur  ursa 
columnis,  Exornant  fictae  qua  platanona  ferae .^  This  porticu.t, 
which  adjoined  the  east  side  of  the  theatre,  from  which  a  door 
in  the  centre  of  the  scena  led  into  the  portieus,  was  divided 
into  three  colonnades,  two  of  which  apparently  (duplex)  were 
planted  with  plane  trees  and  ornamented  with  figures  of  wild 
animals,  iii.  19.  2  quoted  above.  Cf.  also  Ovid,  Art.  Am.  i.  67. 

These  buildings  stood  ou  the  boundary  line  between  the 
Campus  Martins  proper  and  the  Campus  Flaminius. 

pendentia  means  simply  'poised  on.'     Cf.  Spect.  i.  5. 

11.  Fortunatus  and  Faustus,  apparently  keepers  of  inferior 
baths.  Those  of  Gryllus  and  Lupus  certainly  were  so.  The 
former  were  dark  and  the  latter,  judging  from  the  term  aeoUam, 
draughty.  Cf.  i.  59.  3,  ^'  Redde  Lupi  nobis  tenebrosaque  babied 
Grylli  Tarn  male  cum  coenem  cur  bene,  Flacce,  laver,"  addi-essed 
to  a  host  whose  baths  were  excellent  but  his  dinners  bad. 

13.  temis.  If  this  is  the  true  reading  it  must  mean 
apparently  that  he  took  three  hot  baths  in  each  of  the  estab- 
lishments, for  fear  of  missing  a  single  chance  of  an  invitation. 


214  NOTES.     II.    xiv.    14— xix. 

II.     omnia.     'When  he  has  tried  eveiy  other  means.' 

lo.  tepidae.  The  portico  of  Europa  was  'exposed  to  tho 
rays  of  the  evi'iiiiif!  sun  under  the  slope  of  the  Quirinal  or 
rinciau,'  13uru,  li.  and  G.  331.  Cf.  v.  (>  and  i.  108.  3.  See  also 
III.  -20.  1-2. 

].').  buxeta.  Boxtrees  and  laurels  were  planted  either  iu 
the  portico  or  just  outside  it,  i.  108.  3. 

Ki.     si  quis.     'In  the  hope  that;'  eiVuis.     So  si  quid,  v.  G. 

XVI.  Zoilus,  a  rich  vulgar  upstart.  Martial  in  several 
epigrams  castigates  him  for  his  vulgar  debauchery,  his  gross 
vices  (Son  vitiottun  homo  cs,  Zuile,  scd  vitiuin),  and  his  absurd 
o.stentation.  Martial  speaks  of  the  huge  litter  in  which  he 
rode  through  the  streets,  and  which  the  poet  ^vishcs  was  his 
bier,  and  tells  how  he  changed  his  dress  eleven  times  at  a 
dinner  party  to  display  the  magnificeuce  of  his  wardrobe. 
According  to  Martial,  Zoilus  was  '  crine  ruber,  niper  ore,  hrevis 
pede,  luiitiite  laeims.''  He  here  accuses  him  of  feigning  illness 
in  order  to  display  the  magnificence  of  his  bed  clothes  to 
admiring  doctors  and  friends.  Cf.  ii.  29,  and  see  Friedliinder, 
I.  375. 

1.  stragula,  sc.  r-eaiimenta.   The  general  word  for  coverlets 

of  any  kind,  couch  hangings,  &c. 

2.  coccina.     'Scarlet  st»'a(/M/a.'     Cf.  ii.  13.  8. 

3.  torus.  The  bed  or  mattrass,  as  opposed  to  Icctus,  the 
l)edstead. 

a  Nilo.  It  was  a  costly  bed  imported  from  Egj-pt,  perhaps 
stufTed  with  raw  cotton.  Cushions  so  made  (ri/Xat)  were  im- 
ported from  Egypt.     Marquardt,  v.  ii.  1(U. 

Sidone  =  Tyrio  murice.     The  bed  was  covered  with  purple. 

4.  quid.  '  What  but  illness  can  display  all  tliis  fool's 
magniliceuce?' 

.5.  Machaonas.  Typical  name  for  '  physicians.'  Machaon 
was  son  of  Asclepius. 

i'y.  vis,  i  e.  your  illness  would  disappear  if  you  had  no  fine 
bed.  furniture  to  display. 

XIX.  Zoilus  again.  He  had  said  that  an  invitation  to 
dinner  from  him  would  make  Martial  hapj^y.  This  is  Martial's 
answer. 


NOTES.     II.    xix    2— xxLx.  215 

2.  delude.  'And  a  dinner  at  xjoxir  house,  too.'  Lit.  'in 
the  second  place  at  your  house.'  Primumis  implied  before  cejw. 
The  effect  of  this  use  of  deinde,  like  the  somewhat  similar  use 
of  denique,  is  to  throw  great  stress  on  what  follows. 

3.  Ariciiio  clivo,  the  steep  hill  below  iLrieia,  a  town  on  the 
Appian  Eoad,  where  beggars  congregated  and  besieged  the 
carriages  of  travellers.  Juv.  iv.  118  Digiius  Aricinos  qui 
mendicaret  ad  axes  Blandaque  devexae  jactaret  basia  rhedae. 
The  sense  here  is  '  a  man  miist  be  very  hard  up  for  a  dinner, 
if  a  dinner  of  yours  could  make  him  happy.' 

XXIV.  On  the  false  professions  of  friendship  made  by 
Candidus,  a  man  who  was  always  quoting  the  Greek  proverb 
Koiva  ^iXcof  and  saying  what  he  would  do  for  Martial  in  cases 
which  were  never  likely  to  occur,  but  practically  was  not 
ready  to  do  anything  for  him.  In  the  first  four  lines  Martial 
is  evidently  quoting  Candidus's  words  or  professions  of  friend- 
ship. '  I  vfUl  stand  by  you  at  the  bar  of  Justice,  I  will  follow 
you  into  exile  if  need  be.'  Well,  says  Martial :  Fortune  has 
made  you  rich ;  will  j-ou  share  yoiu-  wealth  with  me ?  "Oh !  " 
says  Candidus,  "my  money  cannot  belong  to  both  of  us." 
"  Then  will  you  give  me  some  of  it?"  "  That  is  too  much  to 
ask."  "Will  you  give  me  anything?  No  of  course  yoii  will 
not :  you  will  share  adversity  with  me,  but  you  will  keep  yoiu' 
prosperity  aU  to  yomself."     Cf.  ii.  43. 

1,  reatum.  T)ie  condition  of  a  reus  or  person  accused  of  a 
crime.  The  word  is  a  late  one  and  disallowed  by  Augustus  as 
not  Latin. 

2.  squalidua  properly  means  scahj,  so  shaggy  and  un- 
shorn, but  here  it  seems  to  be  used  generally  =  squalidis  capil- 
lis  promissaque  barba  sordidatus,  the  two  signs  of  mourning. 
Men  who  wished  to  appeal  to  the  pity  of  their  fellow  citizens, 
either  on  their  own  behalf,  or  on  behalf  of  a  friend,  went  about 
with  the  hair  untrimmed,  the  beard  unshaven,  and  dressed  in 
old  and  worn  out  garments.     See  Livy  iii.  17. 

5.  dat,  sc.  Fortuna. 

ecquid.     Interrogative  particle;  here  =  n!<?«, 

6.  das  '  are  you  for  giving  ?  '  almost  =  a  future. 

XXIX.  On  another  parvenu  of  the  Zoilus  tj'pe  (cf.  Epig. 
16)  one  of  that  class,  peculiar  to  the  empire,  and  dating  appa- 
rently from  the  Civil  war,  of  enfranchised  slaves  who  had  by 
some  means  or  other  amassed  large  fortunes,  and  on  the 
strength  of  their  wealth,  assumed  the  insignia  and  privileges 


21G  XOTES.    II.    xxix.    1,    2. 

of  the  equestriau  nnd  even  of  the  senatorial  order.  Such  as- 
Humptiou  and  encroachments  were  facilitated  (1)  by  tlie  fact 
that  the  nohihty  of  wealth  was  fast  superseding  the  nobility  of 
ancient  birth,  and  though  an  honourable  pedigree  might  add  a 
lustre  to  wealth,  a  poor  representative  of  a  noble  family  met 
with  little  or  no  respect;  (2)  by  the  power  of  the  Court  freed- 
men,  who  down  to  the  time  of  Vitellius  monopolised  the  offices 
of  the  Imperial  household,  and  down  to  the  time  of  Hadrian 
occupied  the  most  important  of  them.  These  confidential  ser- 
vants, practically  the  most  powerful  people  in  Rome,  would 
naturally  extend  their  protei-tion  to  their  wealthy  confreres, 
being  bound  to  them  by  a  common  opposition  to  the  old  no- 
bility, whom  it  was  the  early  emperors'  policy  to  depress  and 
weaken  :  {?>)  by  tlie  fact  that  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
senatorial  order,  though  never  freedmen  or  slaves  themselves, 
were  descendants  of  freedmen  and  slaves.  Some  of  the  Em- 
perors (Nero  and  Domitiau  especially)  had  issued  edicts  forbid- 
ding the  assumption  of  equestrian  privileges  by  those  who  were 
not  jiroiierly  entitled  to  them,  but  these  edicts  appear  practi- 
cally to  have  had  no  force,  or  at  any  rate  to  have  rapidly  sunk 
into  abeyance,  owing  mainly  to  the  fact  that  the  Emperors 
themselves  were  generally  the  first  to  violate  them.  Horace, 
Epod.  IV.  describes  a  similar  upstart  in  his  time.  The  assum])- 
tion  of  Equestrian  privileges  was  of  coiu'se  more  common  than 
the  assumption  of  Senatorial. 

Eriedliinder  i.  75  sqq.,  2G9  sqq. 

1.  prima.  The  theatre  is  meant  here  (Infia,  v.  f,).  Prima 
snbsellia  are  the  seats  in  the  orchestra  reserved  for  the  senate. 
This  parvenu  apparently  assumed  senatorial,  not  equestrian, 
privileges.  Cf.  v.  7. 

terentem  expresses  the  lounging  attitude  of  the  man  and 
the  frequent  shifting  of  his  position  to  display  himself. 

2.  et  hinc.  'Even  at  this  distance.'  Another  indication 
that  the  i)arvenu  sat  in  the  senatorial  seats,  because  Martial 
possessed  equestrian  privileges,  and  sat  in  the  Knights'  seats, 
III.  19.  10  et  sedeo  qua  te  suscitat  Oceanu^. 

Eardonychata.  The  Sardonj-x  was  a  very  valuable  gem 
and  at  this  time  very  fashionable  at  Rome.  x.  87.  14,  where 
7-fros  shows  that  the  stone  was  valuable  enough  to  make  it 
worth  while  to  imitate  it.  The  restriction  of  gold  rings  to 
the  senatorial  and  equestrian  orders,  though  Nero  tried  to 
revive  it,  was  now  completely  disregarded,  Friedlander  1.  c. 


NOTES.     II.   xxix.    3—7.  217 

3.  totiens.  Dipped  more  tliau  once  in  the  Tyrian  purple 
dye,  that  is,  the  most  expensive  of  the  most  expensive  kind  of 
cloth.     Cf.  II.  16.  3,  I.  53.  4. 

epotavere,  a  rather  striking  way  of  expressing  what  would 
ordinarily  be  expressed  by  combibo. 

4.  The  toga  was  the  dress  required  by  Koman  etiquette  at 
the  public  spectacles.  Augustus  insisted  upon  it  and  allowed 
no  other  garment  to  be  worn  over  it.  Suet.  Aug.  c.  40  nego- 
tium  aedilibns  dedit  ne  queni  posthac  imterentur  in  foro  circove 
nisipositis  lacernis  togatum  consistere.  Domitian  appears  to 
have  allowed  an  upper  garment  but  to  have  insisted  upon  its 
being  either  white  (xiv.  37  'Albae  lacernae : '  amphitheatrales  nos 
commendamur  in  usum  cum  tegit  algentes  alba  lacerna  togas)  or 
at  least  of  one  colour,  viz.,  either  purple  or  scarlet,  v.  8, 
XIV.  131.  His  immediate  predecessors  appear  to  have  allowed 
spectators  to  appear  in  various  coloured  garments,  v.  28  Her- 
barumfueras  indutus,  Basse,  colores  Jura  theatralis  dum  siluere 
loci. 

The  toga  except  in  the  case  of  officials,  senators,  &c.,  was 
white  throughout.  The  Lacerna  was  properly  an  over-garment, 
a  sort  of  mantle,  as  here,  but  it  was  sometimes  worn  without 
any  other  garment  underneath ;  i.e.  next  to  the  tunica. 

5.  Marcelliano.  For  the  synizesis,  cf.  parjetibus  Verg. 
Georg.  IV.  297. 

The  theatrum  MarcclUanum  is  meant,  originally  built  by 
Augustus  and  restored  by  Vespasian.  The  ablative  is  locative: 
"  all  over  the  theatre." 

6.  volso :  depilation  of  every  part  of  the  body  was  practised 
by  Roman  exquisites.     Cf.  x.  65.  8. 

splendent.  Cf.  ii.  36.  2  splendida  sit  nolo,  sordida  nolo 
cutis. 

7.  lunata.  The  Senators'  boots  came  higher  up  the  leg 
than  the  ordinary  ones,  were  fastened  by  four  thongs  and  bore 
a  crescent  in  front.  Becker's  Gallus,  p.  426,  i.  49.  31  Lunata 
nusquam  pellls,  speaking  of  the  pleasures  of  country  Ufe. 

lingula,  probably  a  portion  of  one  of  the  thongs  {'^orrigiae), 
which,  after  being  carried  round  the  ancle,  was  passed  longitu- 
dinally through  the  others  down  the  front  of  the  foot.  See 
drawing  in  Becker  1.  c.  Lingula  here  is  put  per  synecdochen 
for  the  whole  boot. 

non  hesterna.  These  words  are  very  obscure :  the  only 
probable  interpretation  of  them  is  that  this  man  displayed  his 


1218  NOTES.     II.   xxix.    8— xxx,    3. 

wealth,    among  otlict  wnyp,  by  never  appearing  in  the   eamc 
pair  of  boots  two  duys  runuing. 

8.  coccina.  ii.  43.  8.  The  ortlinary  senator's  boot  waa 
black.  Hor.  i.  Sat.  vi.  27.  It  was  an  additional  piece  of  in- 
solence on  the  part  of  this  upstart  that  he  wore  red  boots,  the 
colour  ajijiropi  iated  to  curule  magistrates  [nmlleus). 

non  laesum,  again  very  obscure.  Does  it  mean  simply 
that  the  leather  was  of  the  very  best,  most  supple,  and  easy 
kind?  or  docs  it  express  Martial's  indignation  that  no  one 
stamped  on  the  upstaifs  toes  to  punish  his  insolent  assump- 
tion? 

9.  stellantem  '  shining '  with  the  plasters,  or  perhaps 
'starred'  with  ulirjmata.  This  man  had  not  only  been  a  slave, 
but  a  branded  slave.  Stujmatias—  slif/mosus — litcratus — notatn.'i, 
— inscriptus.  Letters  were  burnt  in  on  the  forehead  to  denote 
the  crime,  e.g.  Fur,  ¥uy;.=fiipitivus.  These  letters  ho  con- 
cealed by  means  of  i'plcnia  plasters,  used  sometimes  for  medical 
purposes,  but  more  often  for  ornament,  like  the  'patches'  worn 
in  England  in  Queen  Anne's  time.  Perhaps  the  Court  Freed- 
men  brought  them  into  fashion.  Some  slaves  got  doctors  to 
efface  these  utiymata  by  surgical  operation,  x.  56.  6  Tristia 
sci-vorum  tstitimata  dclet  Eros  (a  physician).  Barbers  also  under- 
took to  do  this.     VI.  61.  26. 

XXX.  On  a  friend,  who  in  answer  to  Martial's  request  for 
a  loan,  gave  him  advice  how  to  make  money. 

1.  sestertia.  The  plural  of  a  neuter  suhst.  formed  by 
mistaken  analogy  from  sestcrtiiim,  the  gen.  pi.  of  sestertms. 
1000  sesterces  was  either  mille  sestertii  or  sestertivm,  but  two  or 
more  thousand  was  of  course  duo  &c.  jitillia  sesterlium.  This 
came  to  be  regarded  as  a  neuter  subst.  In  the  earlier  writers 
it  is  only  so  used  apparently  in  oblique  cases  of  the  singular 
number  after  the  numeral  adverbs  decies  &c.,  e.g.  sestertio 
decies  fundum  emi.  From  Horace's  time  certainly  sestertia 
the  plural  =  7ni7/(a  sestertitim  was  used  Hor.  Epist.  i.  vii.  80 
dum  septem  donat  sestertia.     VigiiUi  sestertia  =  o,ho\it  £150. 

.8.  quippe  =  Quiape  =:  Quia^we — introduces  a  conclusive 
proof  of  the  truth  of  some  previous  statement.  Sometimes  it 
stands  alone  in  answer  to  a  question,  and  implies  that  the 
question  is  assented  to  as  obvious.  'Of  course.'  Here  Martial 
gives  an  obvious  reason  why  it  would  have  been  no  burden  to 
his  friend  to  have  given  the  money  instead  of  lending  it,  viz. 
that  he  was  a  prosperous  man  (felix)  and  au  old  friend. 


NOTES.     II.    XXX.    4— xxxii.    6.  219 

4.  et  emus,  &c.     Expands /cZia;. 

flagellat.  Of.  v.  13.  6.  Et  libertinas  area  Jlagcllat  opes. 
Jiagellare  =preinere.  Laxas  flagellat  opes.  '  WliijDS  up  the  spread- 
ing coin,'  means  that  the  chest  has  hard  work  to  keep  confined 
the  loose  coin  which,  from  its  quantity  and  weight,  has  a 
tendency  to  spread  out  on  every  side,  laxas  here  practically  = 
amplas,  the  opposite  of  arctas.  Cf.  Facciolati  s.  v.,  and 
Casaubon  on  Persius  it.  48. 

5.  si  causas  egeris,  i.e.  if  you  turn  catisidicus,  one  of  the 
most  lucrative  professions  in  Rome  at  this  time.  It  is  just 
possible  that  JSIartial,  as  a  youth,  studied  law  with  a  view  to 
becoming  a  caiisidicus.  If  this  was  so.  it  would  make  the 
sting  of  the  advice  sharper.     Brandt,  de  Mart.  Yit.  p.  17. 

XXXII.  To  a  patron,  Ponticus,  who  like  Maximus  in  ii. 
18,  was  himself  much  too  dependent  on  others  to  satisfy 
Martial's  idea  of  what  a  patron  ought  to  be.  To  Maximus  he 
said  '  esse  sat  est  sercum,  jam  nolo  vicariiis  (a  slave's  servant) 
esse;  Qui  rex  (the  fashionable  appellation  of  a  great  patron) 
est,  regem,  Maxime,  non  hubeat.'  Martial  indicates  under  the 
names  of  men  of  a  previous  generation  individuals  or  types  of 
men  of  his  own  time. 

It  is  impossible  to  say  precisely  what  Balbus  is  meant,  but 
very  i:)robabiy  it  is  L.  Cornelius  Balbus,  Julius  Caesar's  otiicer, 
who  made  an  enormous  fortune,  and  built  a  theatre  remarkable 
for  four  pillars  of  Onyx. 

Licinus.  A  freedman  of  Augustus,  who  amassed  enormous 
wealth.  Juvenal  uses  him  as  the  type  of  a  wealthy  freedman. 
Juv.  I.  109,  on  which  see  Mr  Mayor's  exhaustive  note. 

Patrobas,  called  by  Die  Cassius,  Patrobius,  was  a  Freed- 
man, favourite  of  Nero,  put  to  death  by  Galba  in  a.d.  68. 
Plutarch  Galba  c.  17.     Bio  Cass.  64.  3. 

Laronia  was  vidua  dives  et  procax,  whose  name  is  used 
probably,  tj-pically,  by  Juvenal. 

2.  cum  Licino  est.     Sc.  Us. 

3.  vexat,   'is  continually  trespassing  on.' 

4.  contra  ire.     '  To  oppose.' 

5.  abnegat.     '  Denies  the  loan  of  my  slave.' 

6.  orba  est,  &c.,  i.e.  Ponticus  had  hopes  of  a  legacy  from 
her.  On  the  cultivation  of  orbi  and  orbae  see  Juv,  iii.  129, 150, 
IV.   19,  and  Mr  Mayor's  notes. 


220        NOTES.     II.    xxxii.    7— xxxvii.    5. 

7.  non  bene.  '  It  is  not  pleasant,  I  assui'e  you,  to  serve  a 
servant-friciul.'     Cf.  vicarius  ii.  18.  7. 

servltur,  a  sort  of  play  on  the  word  Domimi^,  which,  like 
licx,  was  the  appellation  insisted  on  by  rich  patrons.  Cf. 
11.  68.  2. 


XXXYII.  On  a  curious  custom  among  the  Eomans  of 
carrying  off  eatables  from  the  dinner-tuble  in  the  napkin.  In 
this  case  it  seems  to  have  lieen  done  without  disguise,  but  the 
poor  goiu'mand  Santra  in  vn.  20  did  the  same  thing  by  stealth. 
I'robably  a  rich  guest  could  do  with  impunity  what  a  poor  one 
could  not,  and  wealth  was  no  more  then  than  now  incompati- 
ble with  meanness. 

2.  majnmas  suminis.  The  breast  of  a  young  sow  was  a, 
favorite  dish  among  the  Komans. 

imbricem.  Some  part  of  a  pig  resembling  an  imbrex,  a 
hollow  tile  Uhcd  in  roofing  houses.  Facciolati  understands  the 
ear,  others  the  rib.';,  others  the  chine,  the  vertebrae  bearing 
some  resemblance  to  tiles  overlai)ping  one  another — but  the 
plural  would  be  expected  in  these  two  last  cases. 

3.  communem.  'Intended  for  two,'  or  'of  which  some 
one  else  had  taken  part.' 

attagenajn,  a  bird  which  was  considered  a  great  deUcaey — 
peril,  the  heatbcoc-k.  xi.  (51.  Inter  sapores  fertur  alitiim 
primus  loniearum  [/utilua  attagenarum. 

4.  mullum.  The  mullet.  A  very  favorite  and,  if  large, 
expensive  /ish  among  the  Romans.  Large  ones  sold  for  more 
than  1000  sesterces  a  pound.  Juv.  iv.  15,  mullum  sex  millibus 
emit  aequuntem  sane  paribus  sestertia  libris. 

lupus.  A  commoner  fish,  hut  varying  very  much  in 
quality.  Those  caught  between  the  two  bridges — the  poiis  Sub- 
licius  and  the  pons  Senatorius — were  considered  the  best.  Hor. 
II.  Sat.  ii.  31,  and  OreUi's  note. 

5.  muraeixae.  A  kind  of  sea  eel.  The  best  came  from 
tbe  coast  of  Sicily  and  Tartessus.  Juv.  v.  99.  Virroni  muraeiia 
datiir  quae  maxima  venit  Gurr/ite  de  Siculo.  They  were  kept 
by  rich  Eomans,  who  made  ponds  for  the  purpose,  but  this 
apparently  was  more  for  amusement  than  for  eating, — as  cai"p 
have  been  kejjt  in  later  times. 


NOTES.     II.    xxxvii.    6— xli.    15.  221 

6.  alica.  A  kind  of  white  sauce  made  from  a  very  fine 
Idnd  of  wheat.  They  used  also  to  make  a  drink  from  the  same. 
Pliny  Epist.  i.  15,  alica  cum  mulso  et  nive. 

9.  otiosa.  'With  nothing  to  do,'  because  CaeeiHanus 
carried  off  all  the  dinner. 

11.  eras.  I  invited  you  to  dine  here  to-day,  not  at  your 
o^Ti  house  to-morrow  at  my  expense. 

XLI.     To  a  lady  with  bad  teeth,  telling  her  not  to  smile. 

1.  ride.  A  recollection  probably  of  the  Une  "  spectantem 
specta  :  ridenti  molUa  ride." 

2.  Pelignus.  Ovid,  born  at  Sulmo,  in  the  country  of  the 
Peligni. 

4.    ut,  'granted  he  did.' 

7.  piceique  buseique,  i.e.  black  and  yellow. 

10.  Spanius.  A  dandy,  probably,  who  feared  the  ^vind,  lest 
it  should  disarrange  his  curls. 

Priscus.  Another  exquisite,  who  lived  in  terror  lest  any 
one  should  touch  his  garment,  and  spoU  its  elegant  arrange- 
ment, 

11.  cretata.  '  Pearl  powdered.'  The  Komans  used  a  very 
fine  chalk  or  pipe-clay,  called  argentaria,  Pliny  N.H.  35,  17, 
for  the  purpose.  A  shower  of  rain  would  of  comse  be  dangerous 
to  it. 

12.  cenissata.  Painted  with  white  lead.  Exposure  to  the 
sun  discoloured  it.  Martial,  i.  72,  says  of  a  plagiary  who  tried  to 
pass  off  Martial's  verses  as  his  own.  Sic  dentata  sibi  videtur 
Aegle  Eniptis  ossibus  Indicoque  cornu  (false  teeth)  sic  quae  nigrior 
est  cadente  moro  cenissata  sibi  placet  Lycoris,  from  which  we 
conclude  that  it  was  used  by  brunettes.  Whiteness  of  com- 
plexion was  fashionable  at  Rome.  Martial,  iv.  62,  speaks  of  a 
brunette  (probably  the  same  Lycoris)  migrating  to  Tibur 
because  the  waters  of  the  Albula  were  said  to  turn  everything 
white. 

14.  nurusque  maior.     Andromache. 

15.  PMlistion.  A  writer  and  actor  of  mimes,  who  flourished 
in  the  time  of  Augustus. 


222  KOTES.     11.    xliii.    1—9. 

XIiIII.     On  the  same  subject  as  op.  24. 

1.  Koiva.  (pLXwv,  a  proverbial  expression,  Eurii).  Orest.  73'> 
Koii'd  yap  ra  ri2v  (f>i\cov. 

haec.     All  (hat  follows  from  v.  3  to  v.  14.     'This  is  the 

nuaniiij:;  of.' 

2.  sonas.  Poetical  use.  Cf.  Statins  Sylv.  iv.  ii.  66,  modo 
Gcrmanica.t  arirs  modo  J)aca  sonautiin  proelia.''  'You  mouth 
your  noble  sentiment.' 

;$.  Galaeso.  Cf.  Ilor.  Odes  ii.  vi.  10,  T)ulce  pellitis  (to 
protect  the  lleeees)  ovibus  Galarsi  Flumi'it  et  regnata  petam 
Laconi  liura  Phalantho  (Tarentum).  Pliny  N.H.  8,  27, 
Solebant  ovrs  maxime  Tarcntinne  opcriri  pcUihua  nc  lana  quae 
pre.tiosinsima  crat  al'.rin  injuria  curruiiiperctur  aiitrubis spiniscpie 
obnoxia  essit. 

4.  seposito.  'Choice.'  Lit.  reserved.  Tibull.  ii.  v.  7, 
'  Am«c  indui   ri'sirm  Sc2)ot:itam,  lonr/as  nunc  h<me  piecte  comas.'' 

Parma,  xiv.  l.^;!,  'Velleribus  j'rintis  Apulia,  Farvia  aecundis 
Nobilis: 

6.  noluerit,  &:c.     '  Would  be  ashamed  to  own.' 
pila.     Cf.  Spect.  ix.  4. 

prima.  Tiic  first  dummy  thrown  to  tlie  bull,  therefore  the 
one  which  suQ'ercd  most.  The  exaggeration  is  much  in  Martial's 
style.  So  X.  8(),  ho  says  of  an  old  man  who  had  been  in  bis 
younger  days  tlie  first  ball  (pila)  player  of  bis  day,  that. in  his 
old  age  he  had  become  p/v?«a  pila,  a  first  dummy,  i.e.  as 
shabby  and  tattered  as  the  dummy  first  thrown  to  the  bull. 

7.  Agenoreas.  Tyrian.  Agenor,  father  of  Cadmus,  was 
king  of  Tyre.     Cf.  ii.  1(5.  3. 

8.  coecina.  '  Scarlet'  garments  made  of  cloth  dyed  with 
cncciua,  a  dye  made  from  an  insect,  different  from  purpura,  and 
cheaper.  The  piice  of  these  cloths  varied  according  i)artly  to 
the  dye  used,  and  partly  to  the  wool,  the  best  wool  being  used 
with  the  most  expensive  dyes.  Martial  evidently  here  means 
that  his  garment  (very  likely  a  present  from  a  patron)  was  of  a 
cheaper  material  than  bis  fiieud's,  to  begin  with. 

9.  Libycos.  Cf.  xiv.  89,  'mensa  citrea.'  'Accipe  f dices, 
Atlantica  inuncra,  sllvas :  A  urea  qui  dedrrit  dona,  minora 
dabit.'  The  best  mensae  citreae.  came  from  Mauretania,  where 
the  citrus  grew  to  an  enormous  size.  According  to  I'liny,  slalis 
nearly  four  feet  in  diameter  could  be  cut  from  some  of  the  trees, 


NOTES.     IT.    xliii.    10— xlvi.    3.  223 

lateral  sections  of  the  trunk,  that  is.  The  expense  of  them  was 
enormous.  Cicero  gave  500,(iO0  sesterces  for  one,  and  at  a 
later  period  there  were  tables  of  the  kind  valued  at  1,400,000 
sesterces.  These  tops,  orhes,  or  abaci  were  supported  {suspendtif) 
on  single  columns  of  ivory.  The  citrus  was  apparently  iiot  the 
citron  tree,  but  a  species  of  the  thjda.  Becker's  Gallus,  p. 
294.  Friedlauder,  iii.  11.  Mayor  on  Juv.  i.  137.  Martial,  ix. 
59.  7. 

10.  mihi.  '  Mine  is  a  beech- wood  table  with  a  tile  under 
one  of  the  feet.'  The  commoner  tables  had  three  or  four  feet. 
Martial  means  that  his  was  badly  made  to  begin  with,  so  that 
one  of  the  legs  was  shorter  than  the  others,  or  that  one  of  the 
feet  was  broken.  Horace  Sat.  i.  ii.  13,  mensa  tripes.  Ovid 
Metam.  Tin.  6C1  (Baucis  and  Philemon),  '  Mensae  sed  crat  pes 
tertius  impar,  Testa  par  em  fecit.'' 

11.  immodici.     Cf.  ii.  87.  4. 

clirysendeta.  Dishes,  not  cups,  of  silver  with  golden  or 
gilt  rims,  and  perhaps  inlaid  with  gold  or  gilt  work  {Jlava).  xiv. 
97.     Grandia  ne  viola  parvo  clirysendeta  viuUo. 

12.  concolor... lance.  Martial's  dish  was  of  Samian  ware 
(so  called)  which,  to  judge  from  the  remains  of  it,  must  have 
vaiied  much  in  quality  and  value. 

13.  Iliaco.     Ganymede. 

XLVI.  On  a  rich  man  who  grudged  the  gift  of  one  of  his 
numerous  garments  to  an  old  and  needy  client.  An  occasional 
gift  of  a  lacerna  or  toga  was  part  of  the  remuneration  of  the 
client  for  the  performance  of  the  ojicium.     Fricdlander  i.  360. 

1.  HyWa.  The  name  of  a  town  and  mountain  in  Sicily 
famous  for  honey.  Silius  Ital.  xiv.  199,  '  Turn  quae  nectarcii 
vocat  ad  cerfamen  Hymetton  Hyhla  favls.' 

2.  ver.  The  crop  of  spring  flowers.  Comp.  the  use  of  ver 
in  the  expression  ver  sacrum. 

brev8.  '  Short-Hved.'  Hor.  Od.  ii.  iii.  13,  nimium  brevet 
Jlorcs...rosae. 

3.  praela.  Generally  wine  or  oil  presses.  Here  clothes 
l^resses,  that  is,  flat  boards  connected  by  screws  or  sometliiug 
equivalent,  which  could  be  tightened  or  loosened,  between  which 
the  lacernae  were  laid,  partly  to  prevent  creasing,  partly  to  lire- 
serve  the  colour-.    ClaudianEpitlial.  Pall.  etCeler.  101, prelisqiie 


224  KOTES.     IF.    xlvi.    4— Ivii. 

soluta  M'lra  Dionaeoe  mimit  vehnniiia  trine.  Seiipca  de  Tranq. 
An.  c.  I.  §  5, 2)lacet...noii  ex  arciihi  prolata  wstis  non  jwnderibits 
et  7nille  tormentis  splcndcre  cogentibus  expressa. 

4.  ^arcula.     ^c.  Vcstiaria.     See  Seneca  I.e. 

sjoithesibus.  A  comfortable,  elegant,  and  variouplj'  coloured 
house  dress,  more  particnlarly  tlie  dinner  dress,  vest's  ccnntoria. 
It  was  only  allowed  in  public  during  the  Saturnalia,  xiv.  Ill, 
'Synthesis':  ' Dtiiii  tofia  per  qubuis  (jaudrt  requieitcerc  lures  i/o.f 
poterU  ciiltus  sumc}-e  jure  tuo.'  xiv.  1,  Sijnthrsilms  duiii  pandrt 
eques  dominusque  senator.  Cf.  vi.  24,  'Nil  lascivius  est  Chari- 
siano:  SaturnaUbus  ainbulat  togatus.' 

5.  unam  tribum.  Compare  the  anecdote  about  Lucullus, 
Hor.  Epist.  I.  vi.  40. 

Candida.  Prob.  laccrnae  and  togae.  Vestimenta  is  under- 
stood. 

G.    Appula.     Cf.  II.  43.  4. 

7.  hiemem.  '  You  look  with  unconcern  on  a  shivering  half- 
clad  friciKl."  hiemem.  '■  Pro  fri gore  quod  quis  patitur.'  Cf. 
Ovid  Met.  ii.  827,  speaking  of  Aglauros  turned  into  stone, 
'Sic  letali.'<  hiems  piinllatim  in  p)ectora  venit.^ 

succincti.     Cf.  ii.  1.  3.     Here  it  means  scantily  clothed. 

8.  lateris  =  giH  ?a/Ms  cZawr7it.  The  client  who  walks  on  the 
outside  of  you.  Cf.  Hor.  Sat.  ii.  v.  18,  utne  tegam  spurco 
Damae  latus  ! 

trita.     Hypallage.     It  agrees  in  sense  with  lateris. 

times.  This  reading,  adopted  by  Schneidewin,  gives  no 
intelligible  sense,  because,  with  any  rendering,  times  is  liope- 
lessly  contradictory  to  lenlus.  The  reading  tui  seems  far  prefer- 
able. 

10.  quid  metuis?  Parenthetic,  'Don't  be  alarmed,'  at  the 
vfOidfraudare,  tliat  is. 

non  te,  &c.  The  loss  will  not  be  yours,  but  the  moths' ; 
for  you  never  can  wear  all  the  clothes  that  you  have. 

LVn.  On  a  poor  man,  probably  a  professional  man,  who 
employed  all  his  money  and  all  his  credit  in  keeping  up  an 
appearance  of  wealth,  and  was  obliged  to  pa^\^l  his  ring  in  order 
to  raise  sufficient  ready  money  to  buy  his  dinner.  Comp.  Juv. 
711.  135—149  ;  Mart.  ii.  74. 


ROTES.     II.    Ivii.    2—5.  22.5 

2.  Amethystinatus,  wearing  Amethystina.  Vestes  Ame- 
thystinae  were  the  same  as  the  lanthbiae  or  violaceae.  See  i. 
53.5. 

secat,  makes  his  way  through  the  crowd.  The  word  is 
prohahly  intended  to  express  conspicuousness. 

Septa.     Cf.  II.  14.  5. 

3.  Publius.     Perhaps  the  same  mentioned  in  1. 109. 

4.  Cordus.  Another  model  of  a  well-dressed  man,  whose 
speciality  was  his  paenula.  This  was  a  sort  of  poncho,  an  over- 
gamient  without  sleeves  and  with  a  hole  merely  for  the  neck. 
It  was  made  generally  of  thick  strong  cloth,  especially  of  the 
kind  known  as  gausape,  and  worn  generally  in  travelUng  or  in 
wet  weather.  Cic.  pro  Milone,  c.  20,  '  cum  Idc  cum  uxore 
veheretur  in  rheda  paenulatus.' 

alpha.  'A.  1  among  those  who  wear  the  parnula.'  In  v.  26 
Martial  apologises  for  calhng  Cordus  by  this  name,  which  he 
appears  to  have  resented. 

5.  togatus.  Cf.  I.  108.  7.  Togatus  in  this  connexion 
practically  =s«?)(?a for  or  cliens,  a.ndgrex  togahis= grex  clienthnn 
qfficium  facientiiim.  It  was  i)art  of  the  officium  to  accompany 
the  patron  abroad,  to  walk  before  his  htter  if  he  was  riding 
{anteambulo).  This  latter  term  seems  to  have  been  used 
generally  of  a  client  in  attendance  on  his  patron  in  the 
streets. 

capillatus,  slaves  to  carry  the  sedan :  cf.  luv.  quoted  above 
Eespicit  hoc  qui  litigat  an  tihi  serci  octo,  decern  comltes  (cUentes 
toga ti),  an  te post  sella,  fogati  ante  pedes.  The  Eoman  citizen  wore 
his  hair  cut  short.  The  hair  of  slavgs  would  be  long  or  short 
according  to  the  taste  of  their  masters.  The  latter,  if  men  of 
fashion,  seem  at  this  time  to  have  preferred  to  see  their  slaves, 
especially  the  younger  ones,  with  long  hair;  in  xii.  70  quinqne 
comati  appears  to  be  used  absolutely  for  ]:>ueri  and  Petronius 
speaks  of  slaves  whose  long  hair  was  used  by  guests  at  the 
dinner  table  as  a  napkin.  Cf.  also  Seneca,  Ep.  119. 14  Nam  si 
pertinere  ad  te  judicas  quam  crinitus  pucr,  et  quam  perhicidum 
tihi  porrigat  poculum,  nan  sitis  (est).  Juv.  xi.  149  speaks  of 
his  slaves  as  tonsi  evidently  in  opi^osition  to  the  custom  of  the 
fashionable  world  at  Eome.  Cf.  also  Martial  iv.  42.  7,  3Iol- 
lesque  flagellent  Colla  comae  of  a  slave.  Compare  xii.  18.  25. 
By  the  two  adjectives  togatus  and  capillatus  Martial  evidently 
expresses  the  two  elements  forming  the  complete  grex,  the 
clients  and  the  slaves. 

M.  1.5 


226  NOTES.     IT.   Ivii.    G— lix.    3. 

6,  sella.  A  sedan  chair.  The  lectica  heing  a  couch.  The 
se??a  was  generall}' covered  as  here ;  linteis  he\i\^  the  curtains, 
lorls  the  straps  by  which  it  was  carried.  The  lectica  and  the 
sella  gestoria  were  the  only  conveyances  legal  inside  the  city, 
carriages  drawn  by  animals  being  forbidden.  Becker,  Gallus 
p.  343. 

8.  niuninls,  i.e.  sestertiis.  nummu-f,  as  a  rule,  menns  a 
sesterce  unless  some  epithet  is  prefixed  to  show  that  it  is 
used  in  a  different  sense. 

LVni.     On  Zoihis  again,  see  ii.  16. 

1.  pexatus.  Dressed  in  a  toga  pexa.  Cf.  ii.  41.  1  cmi  seu 
jyueruin  togamve  pexam. 

pexa  means  new  and  glossy.  Horace  Epist.  i.  1.  95  si 
forte  subucula  pexae  trita  subest  tunicae.  The  opposite  to 
pexa  is  trita,  not  rasa. 

2.  sed  mea  sunt  can  hardly  mean  that  Zoilus's  grand 
things  were  hired,  for  he  was  evidently  a  wealthy  man,  but 
rather  that  they  were  procured  with  ill-gotten  wealth. 

LIX.  An  epigram  on  a  banqueting  hall  coeiiatio  (Juv.  vii. 
183),  explained  by  the  commentators  to  their  own  satisfaction 
but  to  no  one  else's.  They  tell  us  in  the  first  place  that  it  was 
built  by  Domitian,  a  statement  for  which  there  apj^ears  to  be 
no  satisfaetoiy  evidence.  Then  most  of  them  understand 
Tholinn  Caesareum  to  mean  the  ^lausoleum  of  Augustus,  but, 
letting  alone  the  fact  that  tholiis  does  not  describe  the  Mauso- 
leum, the  Xotitia  regionum  (Burn,  R.  and  C,  p.  223)  places  the 
mica  {mica  aurea  appears  to  have  been  the  full  name)  on  the 
Coelian.  It  is  hardly  credible  that  any  building  on  the  Coelian 
should  command  a  view  of  the  Mausoleum  about  \\  mile  off 
in  the  Campus  Martins.  Scaliger  followed  by  Scriverius 
understands  tltolus  of  the  roof  or  ceiling  of  the  mica  itself,  and 
supposes  a  skull  to  have  been  suspended  from  it,  but  ex  me 
and  prospicis  seem  incompatible  with  such  an  interpretation. 
Mr  Burn  understands  tholum  Caesareum  of  the  palace  of  tlie 
Caesars  on  the  Palatine,  which  is  very  likely  true,  but  it 
throws  no  light  on  v.  4.  It  is  most  likely  that  the  tholiis  was 
some  building  now  entirely  unknown,  the  nature  of  which,  if 
we  knew  it,  would  exjilain  the  allusion  in  v.  4. 

3.  frange  tores.  Cf.  iv.  8.  6,  Imperat  exstructns  frangere 
nona  toros.  Frangere  toruni  is  to  break  the  smooth  surface  of 
the  torus  (ii.  16.  3)  by  recUning  on  it. 


FOTES.     II.    lix.    3— Ixiv.  4,  227 

vina...rosas...nardo.  The  regular  accompanimeuts  of  a 
banquet. 

LXIV.  On  a  man  who  could  not  mate  up  his  mind 
whether  he  would  be  a  causidicus  or  a  rhetor. 

1.  causidicum.  The  term  causidicus  meant  a  man  who 
pleaded  any  cause  offered  to  liim,  for  direct  remuneration. 
That  they  existed  under  the  republic  is  proved  by  the  lex 
Cincia  (b.c.  204)  forbidding  any  one  to  receive  money  for 
pleading  a  cause :  a  document  which  also  proves  that  such  men 
had  no  legal  status.  That  they  were  desjnsed  by  what  we  may 
call  the  Eepubhcau  'bar,'  is  proved  by  Cicero's  allusions  to 
them.  But  under  the  empire  the  motives  which  actuated  the 
patroni  (that  is,  the  independent  pleaders  who  midertook  cases, 
criminal  and  civil,  for  the  sake  of  the  power  and  influence 
which  they  thereby  acquired,  and  preserved  their  sense  of  dig- 
nity by  receiving  only  indirect  remuneration  in  the  shape  of 
legacies,  &c.)  ceased  to  operate,  and  the  ordinary  pleading 
business  (all  important  state  trials  were  conducted  in  the 
Senate  from  which  the  pubhc  were  excluded)  practically  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  causidici,  now  a  profession  with  a  legal 
position  recognized  by  a  law  of  Claudius  fixing  the  maximum 
fee  at  100,000  sesterces.  These  were  assisted  by  prtujinatici 
attorneys  who  instructed  them  in  the  law  of  the  case  as  the 
patroni  had  been  assisted  by  Jurisconsulti. 

rhetora.  The  teacher  of  oratory.  These  also  existed  in 
Eome  in  repubhcan  times,  Cic.  Philipp.  ii.  17,  but  were 
generaUy  held  in  little  estimation.  The  best  orators  went  to 
Greece  and  Rhodes  to  study  rhetoric,  but  as  eloquence  ceased 
to  be  a  practical  power  and  began  to  be  an  accomjihshment 
'that  no  gentleman  ought  to  be  without,'  the  schools  of  the 
rhetores  at  Eome  flouri^^hed.  They  taught  their  pupils  the 
theory  of  rhetoric  very  elaborately,  and  practised  them  in 
speaking  by  means  of  rhetorical  exercises,  declamationes. 
These  under  the  empire  took  the  place  pretty  much  of  the 
practical  oratory  of  the  republic.     Teuftel,  §  37. 

3.  transit  perfect.  An  exaggeration  much  in  Martial's 
style. 

4.  fuerat.  The  pluperf.  indie,  expresses  something  which 
ought  to  have  taken  place  and  did  not.  Cic.  in  Verr.  5.  31, 
etsi  recte  sine  exceptione  dixeram  virum,  cum  inti  essent,  Jicmi- 
nemfuisse,  'I  should  have  said,'  correcting  the  statement  just 
made.     So  it  is  used   after   a  negative  protasis,   '?««;   truncus 

15—2 


228  NOTES.     IT.    Ixlv.    5— Ixviii. 

illapsus  cerehro  siistulerat  nisi  Faumis  ictum  Dextra  levasset, 
Martial  means  that  Laurus  ought  to  have  been  thinking  for 
some  time  past  of  retiring  from  a  profession  instead  of  enter- 
ing on  one. 

5.  tres  uno.  Tliercforc  there  is  an  opening  for  a  rhetori- 
cal school. 

7.  damnatnr,  does  not  meet  your  approval. 

8.  Marxya,  Latinised  form  of  Mapffuas,  Roby,  Lat.  Gr. 
T.  l,p.  168.  ^o  poet  a,  proxeiwtii,  &c.,  Hor.  Sat.  i.  vi.  20  uheun- 
(hts  Mar-fija.  There  was  a  statue  of  Marsyas  in  the  Forum. 
]\[ai'tial  means  that  the  amount  of  litigation  going  on  all  round 
it,  is  enough  to  make  the  statue  '  plagiarise  a  voice '  and  jilead. 

LXVI.  On  the  cruel  treatment  of  a  slave  by  her  mistress. 
Comp.  Juv.  Sat.  vi.,  Componit  crinem  laceralis  ipsa  capillis 
Nucla  hitmeros  Pseca^i  infelix  nudisque  mamilUs;  '^Altior  Mc 
quare  cincinnus?"  Taurea  punit  Cuntinuo  Jicxi  crimen  faci- 
iiusqtie  capilli. 

2.     anulus,  curl. 

incerta,  'insecure.' 

acu.  A  hair  jjin  used  to  fasten  and  ornament  the  hair. 
Several  varieties  may  be  seen  in  almost  any  museum  of  lioman 
antiquities. 

4.  Plecusa,  a  fictitious  name  for  a  lady's  maid  [ornatrix) 
derived  from  Tv\iKoi. 

comis.  The  thongs  of  the  bull's  hide  whip,  taurea,  Juv. 
I.e. 

7.  salamandra,  a  kind  of  lizard,  the  saliva  of  which  was 
supposed  to  iiave  the  effect  of  eratUcating  hair  from  any  part 
of  the  body. 

8.  ut  digTia,  i.e.  that  your  mirror  may  show  you  as  you 
are,  a  woman  with  an  ugly  nature. 

For  the  quantity  of  the  a  in  digna,  cf,  Spect.  xxviii.  10. 

LXVIII.  Addressed  to  a  man  whose  patronage,  for  some 
reason  or  other,  Martial  did  not  care  about  retaining.  Gf. 
II.  IH  and  32. 


N0T:ES.     II.    Ixviii.    2— Ixxiv.    7.  229 

2.  regem.  A  client  was  expected  to  aclAress  his  patron  in 
terms  of  most  profound  respect — never  familiarly.     Cf.  i.  112 

Cum  te  11071  nossem,  domi/ium  regemqiie  vocaham  : 
Nunc  bene  te  novi :  jam  mihi  Prkcus  eris. 

VI.  88,  where  he  states  that  the  omission  of  the  title  required  hy 
etiquette  lost  him  the  sportula  {centum  quadrantes)  from  Cae- 
cilianus.     Cf.  also  ii.  32.  8. 

4.  pilea,  the  cap — which,  like  the  toga,  belonged  peculiarly 
to  the  Roman  free  citizen.  It  was  given  to  slaves  at  their  en- 
franchisement, as  the  emblem  of  freedom.  It  is  used  both  in 
singular  and  plural  as  equivalent  to  Ubertas.  Cf.  Persius  5.  82 
haec  mera  Ubertas  hoc  no'jis  pilea  donant.  Livy  24.  32,  servi  ad 
pileum  vocati. 

sarcinis,  used  here  apparently  of  the  slaves'  peculium.  Cf. 
II.  11.  8,  where  it  is  used  of  the  wife's  property. 

For  the  whole  idea,  cf.  ii.  32.  7,  8. 

5 — 7.  The  sense  is :  "  A.  man  need  have  no  patrons  if  he 
can  confine  his  desires  within  moderate  limits."  Cf.  Horace, 
Odes,  11.  ii.  9  Latins  regnes  avidum  domando  Sjjiritum,  &c. 

S8  non  liabet  =  is  not  his  own  master. 

8.  servum.  If  you  can  do  without  a  slave  you  can  do 
■without  a  master.  That  is,  if  you  can  content  yourself  with 
the  barest  necessaries  of  life,  you  need  not  be  bored  with  client- 
ship  to  a  patron  -with  the  same  play  on  the  common  title  of 
the  patron  as  above. 

LXXTV.  On  another  man  Saufeius  in  the  same  position 
as  the  man  in  ii.  57,  making  a  show  on  borrowed  means. 

1.  tog-atis.     Cf.  II.  57.  5. 

2.  RegTiIus.     Cf.  I.  12. 

3.  tonsum.  '  '^^Tien  he  has  sent  an  accused  party  with  his 
ban-  trimmed  to  the  temples '  to  return  thanks  to  the  gods  for 
his  acquittal;  jjart  of  the  mourning  appearance  assumed  by  ac- 
cused persons  and  others  who  wished  to  appeal  to  the  jDity  of 
their  fellow  citizens  consisted  in  letting  the  hair  and  beard 
grow.  Cf.  II.  24.  2.  An  accused  man,  who  was  acquitted, 
would,  of  course,  have  his  hair  trimmed  at  once,  so  that  tonsiis 
BXviiosi  =  absolutus,  iu  this  connexion. 

7.    FuficuIenus...Faventiiius.     Two  money  lenders. 


230  NOTES.     II.    Ixxv.— Ixxvii.    7. 

LXXV.  On  a  tamo  lion  wliieli  turned  sucldeuly  savage, 
aud  kilk'd  two  of  the  attendants  in  the  amijlntheatre. 

C.  san^lneam.  Cf.  Spect.  xi.  It  was  the  duty  of  these 
attendants  to  rake  the  arena  where  it  was  moistened  with  the 
blood  of  animals  or  gladiators,  and  to  scatter  fresh  sand. 

7.  Infellx.  Either  as  the  periietrator  of  such  a  wretched 
piece  of  work,  or  because  he  was  killed  afterwards  for  doing  it. 

LXXVn.  On  Coscouius,  who  comjilained  that  Martial's 
epigrams  were  too  long. 

2.  utilis,  i&c.  Probably  inti'ndcd  to  convey  a  double 
meaning:  If  you  are  such  an  impatient  gentleman  that  you 
think  the  ei)igrams  too  long,  you  would  be  sure  to  see  after  the 
greasing  of  the  wheels  if  you  were  going  on  a  journey ;  but 
Martial  must  mean  also  'You  arc  jnst  fit  for  such  work  as 
greasing  carriage  wheels — work  that  requires  no  taste  or 
judgment,'  the  ungendis  suggesting  the  idea  of  piitguis,  coarse, 
stu]>id,  doltish. 

3.  hac.  '  With  such  a  method  of  measurement  as  this,' 
tliat  is,  estimating  things  by  the  foot  rule  bodily,  aud  not  by 
the  harmony  and  ))roportious  of  the  dillercut  parts. 

colosson.     Spect.  ii. 

4.  puerum  Bruti.  A  statue  of  a  boy  executed  by  Strongy- 
lion,  the  (ireek  artist,  of  which  Brutus  was  so  fond  that  it  was 
named  after  him.  Cf.  ix.  50.  5,  "Xos  liruti  puerum  fdcinnis, 
iios  Laufiona  (another  statuette  unknown)  vivum,  Tu  magmis 
luteum  (  =  spiritless,  lifeless),  Gatire,  git/aiita  /«cw,"  to  an  epic 
])oet,  wlio  desjiiscd  Martial's  poetic  powers  because  he  could 
only  write  short  pieces  such  as  epigrams. 

5.  Marsi.,.Pedonis.     Book  I.  preface. 

6.  duplex.  'Tlie  same  subject  is  carried  on  into  the 
second  page,'  lit.  a  double  page  draws  out  (extends)  one 
work. 

tracto,  hero  frequentative  of  traho  simply;  not  used  in  its 
more  general  sense  of  to  '  handle '  or  '  treat  of,'  which  does  not 
suit  the  context  so  well. 

7.  loaga.  Martial  says  that  the  term  '  long,'  that  is,  in 
tlie  frequent  sense  of  'too  long,'  is  only  to  be  ajjiilicd  to  perfor- 
mances which  are  encumbered  with  sujjcrfluous  matter.  Cosco- 
uius's  two  line  epigrams  were  too  long  because  they  were  all 
superfluous  matter ;  there  was  nothing  to  the  point  in 
them. 


KOTES.     11.   Ixxxv.    1— Ixxxvi.    1.         231 

LXXXV.  Martial  sends  a  summer  present  to  a  friend  at 
the  Saturnalia,  and  tells  his  friend  that  he  may  send  him  a 
summer-present  in  return. 

1.  custodia.  A  glass  vessel  enclosed  in  wickerwork  to 
hold,  or  perhaps  to  make  coda  in.  Cocta  sc.  aqua  was  water 
first  boiled,  then  poured  into  a  glass  vessel,  and  plunged  in 
snow.  Boiling  the  water  was  supposed  to  make  it  more  whole- 
some, and  to  make  it  capable  of  a  greater  degree  of  cold. 
decoqnere  is  the  more  usual  word  for  this  j^rocess.  Pliny  N.  H. 
31.  40.  Juv.  V.  49,  'si  stomacltus  dumini  fervet  vinoque  ciboque, 
Frigidior  Geticis  petitur  decocta  pruinis.' 

4.  rasam.  A  smooth  toga,  that  is  a  toga  made  of  smooth, 
thinner  cloth,  not  the  thick  shaggy  kind — consequently  fitter 
for  smnmer  wear.  The  opposite  to  rasa  was  pbiguis  or 
hh'ta. 

LXXXVI.  An  answer  to  a  man  who  accused  Martial  of 
want  of  skill  because  he  only  produced  poems  in  simple  and 
straightforward  metres,  and  did  not  attempt  any  of  the  metri- 
cal curiosities,  such  as  the  versus  recurrentes  and  serpentini, 
which  became  more  popular  in  Eome  as  the  poetic  faculty 
became  less. 

l._  carmine  supine.  'A  poem  that  turns  on  its  back,' 
that  is,  'returning  on  itself,'  reading  backwards  as  well  as 
forwards,  Cf.  Ov.  Ex  Poato  iv.  5,  Flumiuaque  in  fonies  cursu 
rcditura  supine.  The  allusion  is  to  the  exercises  known  as 
versus  recurrentes,  of  which  there  were  two  or  three  varieties. 

(1)  lines  which  literalhj  read  the  same  backwards  and 
forwards,  e.g.  'Signa  te  signa,  temere  me  tangis  et  angis.' 

(2)  lines  or  couplets  which  wiU  read  backwards,  not  letter 
by  letter,  but  word  by  word,  not  giving  actually  the  same  line 
both  ways,  but  giving  the  same  sense,  and  keeping  the  same 
metre,  e.g.  '  Fraecipiti  modo  qui  dccurrit  tramite,  fiumen, 
Tempore,  consumptum  jam  cito  deficiet.' 

(3)  lines  which  read  forwards  in  one  metre  and  backwards 
in  another.  The  metres  apparently  most  commonly  thus  in- 
terchanged were  the  Hexameter  and  the  Sotadic 

WW WW WW   ^~f 

—  » 

e.g.  'omne  genus  metri  tihi  pangens,  optume  Basse.' 

Ausonius  has  an  exercise  on  Latin  monosyllables,  which 
may  be  considered  a  species  of  'carmen  recurreus,'  the  last 
line  ending  with  the  same  monosyllable  (res)  that  the  first 
begins  with. 


232  NOTES.     II.    Ixxxvi.    2— i. 

2.  nee.  'And  I  do  not  road  baclcwards  a  Sotadic  ob- 
scenity.' That  iis,  I  do  not  write  (or  recite)  lines  which  read 
backwards  would  make  Sotadics. 

Sotaden  =  C<2rmc?i  Sotadium.  Cinacdum  grammatically  in 
apposition  to  Sotaden  is  practically  an  adjective.     Cf.  i.  3.  3. 

KivaiSoi  was  the  technical  name  for  the  kind  of  poems  of 
which  Sotades  was  the  chief  exponent,  and  which,  after  his 
time,  were  known  as  ^cr/naTa  ^urdceia.  They  were  obscene 
pieces,  travesties  (cf.  the  titles  of  some :  "Adwfis,  'A/xd^uiv,  eh 
"AiSov  KardjSaffLs)  and  lampoons.  Sotades  was  a  Cretan,  of  the 
Alexandrian  School  of  (ireek  poets  of  tlic  3rd  Century  B.C. 
He  ventured  to  attack  Ptolemy  Phtladelj)hus  in  an  indecent 
lampoon,  and,  after  a  vain  attempt  to  escape,  was  enclosed  in  a 
lead  case,  and  drowned  in  the  sea.  Athen  xiv.,  p.  020,  f.  He 
wrote  in  the  metre  known  as  lonicum  a  major e  given 
above. 

3.  nusquam.  '  That  nowhere  the  dear  darling  Greek  echo 
sounds  in  refrain.' 

Graecula,  contemptuous,  as  Graeculus  esuriens,  Juv.  iii. 
78. 

The  allusion  here  is  to  the  versus  echoici  or  serpentini,  ele- 
giac couplets  in  wliich  the  first  words  of  the  hexameter  recur 
as  the  last  half  of  the  i^entameter.  Pontadius  in  Meyer's  Antho- 
logia  No.  242,  'Cui  pater  aninis  erat  fontes  puer  ille  colebat, 
Laudabatque  luidas,  cui  pater  amnis  erat,'  &c. 

i.  milii,  &c.  'And  I  have  no  Attis  elegantly  declaiming  in 
smootli  and  nerveless  galliambics.' 

dictat.  Simple  frequentative  of  dico  '  repeats  '  cf.  tractat. 
II.  77.  6. 

miM.     Ethical  dative. 

Tlie  allusion  is  apparently  to  the  poem  of  Catullus,  but  it 
is  diflicult  to  see  why  Martial  introduces  it  hero.  The  metre  is 
a  simple  and  easy  metre.  It  was  so  called  from  being  used  by 
the  priests  of  Cybele  (hence  Martial's  mollem),  and  scanned  as 
an  Iambic  rhythm.  It  is  really  a  sort  of  trochaic  verse,  con- 
sisting of  a  trochaic  dipodia,  preceded  and  followed  l^y  a  paeon 
tertius,  and  finished  by  a  paeon  quartus  or  a  cretic. 


Super  alta    vectus  Attis    celeri  ra     te  maria 


Itaque  ut  do 


-num  Cybclles 


tetigere  |  lassulae. 


NOTES.     IT.   Ixxxvi.    6— xc.    1.  233 

G.     tam.     Sc.  '  as  some  would  like  to  believe.' 

7.  quid,  si.  '  What  if  you  should  bid  Ladas  to  pass  along 
tlie  narrow  surface  of  the  spring-board?' 

petauri.  Juv.  xiv.  205,  Mayor's  note.  It  was  a  spring- 
board or  something  equivalent,  by  means  of  which  tumblers 
performed  their  evolutions.  The  passage  in  Manilius  '  corpora 
quae  valido  saliunt  excussa  jyetauro,'  &c.  is  very  obscure,  but 
even  there  the  meaning  given  above  seems  to  suit  better  than 
that  of  a  suspended  wheel.  In  Martial  xi.  21  '  qiiam  rota 
transmisso  totiens  intacta  petauro'  it  evidently  means  the  man 
who  leaps  from  a  springboard  through  a  wheel ;  or  was  there  a 
word  i:ietaurus=j)etauristarius  ? 

The  meaning  here  is :  would  it  not  be  absurd  to  set  a 
champion  runner  (Ladas  was  an  Olympic  victor.  His  name 
was  used  generally  for  a  runner  of  remarkable  swiftness.  Juv, 
XIII.  97.  Mart.  x.  100.  5,  where  he  compares  a  plagiary,  who 
mingled  Martial's  verses  with  his  own,  to  a  man  with  one  leg 
as  swift  as  that  of  Ladas,  but  the  other  a  wooden  leg)  to  run 
fnll  speed  along  an  acrobat's  plank?  It  would  be  a  difficult 
thing  to  do  no  doubt,  but  a  Ladas  can  do  something  better. 
WTiy  should  he  waste  his  special  powers  in  doing  what  is 
difficult  perhaps,  but  degrading  to  him — what  a  man  without 
the  runner's  physical  excellence  can  learn  to  do  by  practice? 

9.  turpe.  'It  is  degrading  to  make  to  oneself  hard  non- 
sense-tasks, and  labour  spent  on  fooleries  is  sheer  stupidity.' 

11.  circulis.  '  His  precious  crowds '  of  admirers  who 
throng  round  him. 

circulu3.     Contemptuous  diminutive,  instead  of  corona. 

Palaemon.  A  poetaster  and  improvisator e,  and  the  most 
conceited  of  grammatici  (Tutors).  Suet,  de  iUustr.  Grammat. 
23.  He  also  aimed  at  uncommon  metres.  Scripsit  variis  ncc 
vulgaribus  metris. 

XC.  To  Quintllian,  the  famous  professor  of  eloquence  (a.d. 
35 — 95)  at  Rome,  Uke  Martial,  a  native  of  Spain. 

1.  va^e  moderator.  "  Though  Q.  shares  to  some  extent 
the  faults  and  defects  of  his  time,  he  is  still  fully  ahve  to  them, 
and  attempts  to  correct  them  in  his  style  by  reverting  to  the 
(simpler)  manner  of  a  better  period."     Teuffel  §  320. 

vagae.    Cf.  iv.  14.  7. 


234  NOTES.     IT.    xc.    3— xcii. 

3.  propero.  "  Tliat  I  do  uot  wait  to  enjoy  life  until  I  am 
ricli  and  old  and  inpajjable. " 

4.  vivere.     Cf.  i.  15.  4. 

5.  vlncere.  Tlic  man  who  aims  at  making  an  enormous 
fortune. 

6.  artat.     Wio  prefers  splendor  to  comfort  and  ease. 

imag;inibus.  Medallions  of  bronze  and  silver,  which  had  by 
this  time  superseded  the  old  waxen  masks  of  ancestors,  who  had 
borne  curuh'  offices.     Becker's  Gallus,  p.  15  n. 

Though  Pliny  says,  N.  H.  35  §  4,  that  the  wax  masks  had 
gone  completely  out  of  fasliion,  yet  it  would  a])pear  from  Juv. 
Mil.  19  that  those  families  whicli  possessed  such  ccrac  still  re- 
tained them  and  were  proud  of  them.  The  upstart  families 
supplied  the  want  of  them  by  these  more  gorgeous  reprcstnta- 
tious  of  themselves  and  their  relations,  and  also  of  famous  itien 
of  previous  generations  whom  they  admired  or  whom,  in  some 
cases,  they  tried  to  pass  off  as  ancestors  of  their  own.  Comp. 
IV.  40.  1. 

XCI.  A  petition  to  Domitian  to  renew  or  confirm  the 
l^rivilege  of  the  jiu  trinm  librrontm  granted  to  Martial  ap- 
parently by  Titus.  III. 'J5.  5,  "  Pracmia  laudato  tribuit  mild 
Caesar  uterqiic  Xatorumqite  dcditjura  j^aterna  trium.^' 

This  privilege  originally  secured  to  the  parents  of  not  less 
than  three  children  by  the  lex  Julia  et  Papia  Foppaca,  and 
ori>,'iually  intended  to  encourage  marriage,  came  in  subsequent 
times  to  be  conferred  at  the  discretion  of  the  emperors  on 
cliildless  and  even  unmarried  people,  without  any  regard  to  its 
original  intention. 

3.  festinatis.  'If  you  have  so  often  hurried  over  the 
reading  of  petitions  to  read  my  poems,  &c.' 

libellis.  Cf.  viii.  31,  suppUcibus  dnminum  lassare  libcllis. 
Or  libellis  may  mean  the  books  of  epigrams.  In  that  case 
festinatis  will  mean  "the  publication  of  which  you  have 
hastened  by  asking  for  them,"  "  hurried  into  the  world  at  your 
request." 

5.     fortuna,  'circumstances.' 

XCII.  Records,  apparently,  the  emperor's  bestowal  of  the 
boon  asked  for  in  the  preceding  epigram. 


NOTES.     III.   i.— u.   4.  23-5 


BOOK   III. 


I.     lutroiluctorv. 


2.  Gallia  Togata,  where  the  toga  was  worn,  a  general 
name  for  the  Cisalpine  Gaul  as  the  Eomanised  Gaul  oi^p.  to 
Braccata  and  Comata.  In  a  more  special  or  limited  sense  it 
appears  to  have  been  the  designation  of  Gallia  Cispadana.  The 
third  book  is  dated  from  Forum  Cornelii,  a  place  on  the  Via 
Aeniilia  between  Aiiminum  and  Placentia.  Cf.  in.  4,  where  he 
tells  us  that  he  had  left  Eome  because  he  was  sick  of  performing 
his  ojficium  as  a  client  (vanae  taedia  togae),  and  that  he  meant 
to  return  when  he  had  learnt  a  more  lucrative  profession,  such 
as  a  musician's. 

4.  Ilia.  '  Those  others  that  you  think  better,  even  these 
are  mine,'  but  it  is  a  question  whether  it  would  not  be  better  to 
punctuate  'Ilia  vel  hare  mea  s^nit.  Quae  meliora  jyntas  ?'  in 
which  case  quae  would  be  equivalent  to  utra,  as  in  i.  6.  5. 

5.  sane,  'by  all  means.' 
domina.     Cf.  i.  3.  3. 

6.  vema.     Another  subst.  used  adjectivally. 

vema  liber.  The  home-born  book.  Verna  was  a  slave  born 
in  the  house,  not  imported. 

II.  Sent  with  a  presentation  copy  of  the  book  to  Faustinus, 
the  poet,  whom  Martial  in  i.  2-5  urges  to  pubhsh.  He  commends 
the  book  to  the  protection  of  Faustinus. 

2.     vlndicem.     Cf.  i.  52.  5. 

4.  That  is,  "  You  be  used  to  fry  fish  in."  So  iv.  86.  8.  '  JN>c 
scombris  Uuiicas  dabis  molestas,'  and  vi.  60.  8,  'Et  rcdimunt  suli 
carmina  docta  coci.' 

cordylas.  Otherwise  pclamidea.  The  young  of  the  tunny : 
when  a  year  old  they  become  tunnies.  They  were  sometimes 
eaten  salted  in  slices,  known  as  cyhium,  \.  78.  5. 


23G  NOTES.     III.    ii.    5— v.   S. 

5.  tiiris.  Cf.  Peisius  i.  43,  'ncc  scomhros  metuentia 
carmina  nee  tus.'  Horace,  Epist.  ii.  i.  270,  ' et piper  et  quidqiiid 
chartis  amicitur  inej^tis.' 

cucullus.  Prop,  a  hood  ;  here,  paper  folded  and  fastened  in 
the  sliape  of  a  cone. 

7.  cedro.  Oil  of  cedar,  with  which  the  outside  of  the 
papjTus  roll  or  vohime  was  stained  and  i^rcserved  from  worms. 
Ovid,  Trist.  iii.  i.  13,  'Quod  neqiie  sum  cedro  Jlavus,' 

8,  9.     Cf.  II.  66.  10,  11. 

10.  purpura.  Tlie  mnnhrana,  or  parchment  cover,  was 
generally  dyed  puiple  or  yellow.     Cf.  x.  93.  4,  purpurea  toga. 

11.  index,  or  titulus  written  on  parchment  in  scarlet 
{coccum),  or  vermillion  [minium),  and  attached  to  the  roll. 

cocco  qualifies  superhus. 

12.  Probum.  ProbablyM.  Valerius  ProbusBerytius,  of  whom 
Suetonius  gives  an  account  in  his  treatise  de  iUustr.  Grammat. 
c.  24.  He  was  a  Gra7nmatic}ts,  but  not  of  the  ordinary  type. 
He  took  no  pujjils,  but  devoted  himself  to  collecting,  correcting, 
and  annotating  copies  of  the  works  of  old  Latin  authors.  If 
we  may  judge  from  his  occupation,  his  taste  as  a  critic  would 
be  severe. 

V.  Another  commendatory  epigram,  addi-essed  probably  to 
Julius  Martialis.     Cf.  i.  15. 

1.  commendari.  Comp.  literae  commendatitiae,  Cic.  Ep. 
ad  Div.  V.  .J. 

5.  Tectae.  Tlicre  were  two  colonnades  known  by  this 
name  in  Eome,  one  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Mausoleiim 
Aufjusti,  evidently  alluded  to  in  viii,  75,  Linponus  a  Tecta 
Flaminiaque  recens.  The  other,  mentioned  by  Ovid,  Fasti  vi. 
191,  ran  from  the  Porta  Capcna  to  the  temple  of  Mars.  It  is 
impossible  to  say  which  of  the  two  is  intended  here.  Bum, 
K.  and  C.  pp.  49,  342. 

in  limine,  &c.     Close  at  the  entrance.     Cf.  i.  2.  8. 

6.  Daplinis,  a  person  altogether  unknown. 

8.  tu.  The  position  of  tu  is  emphatic.  She  will  not  fail 
to  welcome  you  kindly,  however  dirty  you  may  be. 

eas.  Subj.  used  hypothetically  in  dept.  clause  without  a 
conjunction.  Cf.  Virg.  Aen.  vi.  31,  Tu  quoque  magnam  partem 
opcre  in  tanto,  sineret  doJor,  Icare  haberes. 


NOTES.     III.    vi.    1— vii.    2.  237 

VI.  To  Marcellinus,  a  youth  who  was  celebrating  the  first 
shaving  of  his  beard  on  his  father's  bhthday.  The  day  on 
which  the  beard  was  shaved  for  the  first  time,  a  sign  that  a  boy 
had  reached  man's  estate,  was  observed  as  a  festivah 

1,    tertia,  i.  e.  May  17th. 

3.  imputat,  &c.  '  To  this  day  your  father  is  indebted  for 
his  first  entrance  into  the  hght  of  day.'     aetherios  =  caeZesf<?s. 

Imputat  the  opposite  to  acceptum  refert,  'to  acknowledge 
an  obligation,'  a  post- Augustan  word.     Juv.  v.  15. 

prima... imputat  is  a  condensed  expression  i or  prima  vitae 
dies  erat  et  imputat.  The  expression  is  a  httle  strained,  pro- 
bably for  the  sake  of  the  repetition  of  the  prima. 

6.     plus.     Sc.  quam  id  quod  liodie  filius  vir  evasit. 

AT!!.  On  the  cessation  of  the  money  sportula.  The  whole 
Eubject  is  involved  in  gi'eat  obscurity.  All  that  appears  to  be 
certain  is  that  the  sportula  was  a  dole,  either  in  kind  or  money, 
given  by  patrons  to  their  clients  in  consideration  of  the  ser- 
vices which  they  rendered :  that  from  the  middle  of  the  first 
century  a.d.  (most  probably  from  the  time  of  Nero),  the  dole  in 
kind  was  commuted  for  a  fixed  sum  of  money,  100  quadrantes : 
and  that  for  a  short  time  in  the  reign  of  Domitian  the  custom 
was  introduced  or  revived,  apparently,  of  entertaining  the 
chents  at  dinner  {coena  recta)  instead  of  giving  the  10  sesterces. 
That  tbis  only  lasted  for  a  short  time  is  inferred  from  the  fact 
that  it  is  only  mentioned  in  this  book. 

These  sportulae  given  by  the  patrons  must  be  carefully  dis- 
tinguished from  the  sportulae  puhlicae,  doles  of  meat  or  money 
given  by  the  emperors  to  the  people,  and  sometimes  by  rich 
and  influential  citizens,  instead  of  entertaining  them  at  pubhc 
banquets.  The  dinners  also  given  instead  of  the  centum, 
quadrantes  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  occasional  invi- 
tation to  dinner  given  by  patrons  to  clients  at  all  times. 

The  patrons  appear  to  have  followed  the  lead  of  the 
emperors  m  the  matter.  Nero  substituted  the  doles  for  the 
public  banquet,  and  Domitian  revived  the  banquets.  Suet. 
Nero.  16,  Domit.  7.  The  reason  why  the  custom  of  the  coena 
recta  instead  of  the  money  was  so  soon  abandoned,  was  that 
most  of  the  chents,  who  were  probably  clients  to  more  than 
one  patron,  depended  for  subsistence  on  the  sportula.  Their 
patron's  dinner  would  not  pay  their  rent,  buy  them  clothes,  &c. 

2.    anteamtoulonis.     Cf.  ii.  57.  5. 


238  yOTES.     III.   vii.   3— X.    1. 

3.  balneator.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  tlie  old  com- 
mentators, Fainabius  and  others,  are  right  in  understanding 
Martial  to  mean  that  the  centum  qiiadraittcs  were  paid  at  the 
baths.  In  x.  70.  13,  Jlaluca  jwst  decimam  lasso  centumque 
petuntur  quadrantrs,'  the  intimate  connexion  implied  by  que 
seems  to  i)oint  to  the  same  conclusion.  It  was  a  very  natural 
time  to  pay  the  money,  attending  his  patron  to  the  bath  was 
tlie  last  act  of  the  client's  officium,  and  i>ayment  at  that  time 
would  fui-nish  the  client  with  the  means  of  pajing  for  his  own 
liath  and  dinner.  It  does  not  of  course  follow  from  this,  that 
the  custom  of  paymg  the  sportula  at  the  baths  was  universal. 

The  other  rendering,  which  Mr  Paley  adopts,  is,  'of  which 
the  bath-keeper  used  to  take  his  share,'  that  is,  'out  of  which 
we  paid  for  our  baths.'  But  it  would  be  dil'licult  to  find  a 
l>arallel  to  this  sense  of  divido  without  a  qualifying  phrase  to 
indicate  it.  The  w-hole  subject  of  the  Baths  is  elaborately 
discussed  by  Becker,  Gallus  ]}.  3G0  et  sqq. 

4.  0  fames  amicomm.     '  My  starving  friends.' 

5.  Regis.  Cf.  II.  32.  But  some,  comparing  Spect.  ii.  3, 
understand  ng'.s  to  mean  Nero:  so  that  the  phrase  would  mean 
'the  sjjortuhw  introduced  by  Nero,'  which  is  very  probable. 

6.  stroplianun.  '  No  more  fencing.'  xi.7.  i  jam  stropha 
talis  ahest,'  a  Greek  metaphor  borrowed  from  the  Palestra. 
This  verse  is  the  supposed  replj'  of  the  whole  body  of  clients  to 
the  question  put  by  Martial  in  the  jirevious  lines. 

salarium.  Becker,  Gallus  p.  229.  'The  patrons  must  pay 
us  a  lixed  salary  for  our  services,  over  and  above  dining  us, 
that  is,  they  must  make  us  an  allowance  in  money.'  The 
point  of  the  epigram  lies  in  the  obvious  hopelessness  of  the 
demand  which  is  represented  as  the  only  condition  on  which 
the  new  arrangement  can  be  accepted. 

salarium,  lit.,  salt  money,  meant  an  allowance  for  main- 
tenance, especially  that  gi'anted  to  a  provincial  governor. 

lam,  '  at  once.' 

X.  On  a  man,  Philomusus,  to  whom  his  father,  during  his 
life  time,  had  made  a  daily  allowance,  amounting  to  2000  ses- 
terces a  month.  When  the  father  died  he  left  the  son  sule 
heir.  Martial  says  that  by  doing  so ,  he  as  good  as  disinherited 
his  son,  because  the  latter  would  spend  all  the  ju-operty  in  a 
few  days,  and  be  left  a  beggar. 

1.  milia.     Sc.  sesterfium.     Cf.  ii.  30.  1. 


NOTES.     IIL    X.    2— XX.    4.  239 

2.  perque  omnes  dies  =2!(o?idi>. 
praestitit,  '  paid.'     Cf.  i.  108.  7. 

3.  premeret,  'followed  close  upon.'  Yerg.  Georg.  iii,  412, 
clamor  e  in  ernes  ad  retia  cervum, 

4.  diuma,  diurmim  =  daily  maintenance  or  wages.  Seneca 
Epist.  80.  8,  diurnuin  accipit,  in  centunculo  dormit. 

5.  ex  asse,  sole  heir.  The  as  and  the  uncia  were  used  to 
express  any  integer  and  its  twelfth  part.  The  other  divisions 
of  the  as  were  used  accordingly.     Cf.  ii.  1.  9. 

XVI.  On  a  shoemaker  who  gave  a  show  of  gladiators  at 
Bouonia,  cf.  iii.  59,  )<utor  cerdo  dedit  tibi,  ctilta  Boiwnia, 
munus:  Fullo  dedit  Mutinae :  muic  ubi  copo  dabit  ? 

4.  corio.  There  was  a  proverbial  expression  de  alieno 
corio  ludere,  '  to  take  jour  jjleasure  (or  gamble)  at  another 
man's  expense;'  lit.  'to  play  at  the  expense  of  another  man"s 
hide.'  Cf.  coriuni  perdere  of  a  man  being  iiogged.  ludere  corio 
sua  therefore,  is  to  take  one's  pleasm'e  at  one's  own  exijense. 
Here  with  a  sneering  allusion  to  the  man's  trade,  '  you  are 
playing  a  losing  game  with  your  own  leather,'  or,  'you  are 
playing  to  lose  leather  yourself.' 

6.  in  pellicula.  '  To  keep  yourself  within  your  little  hide,' 
i.e.  not  to  launch  out  into  extravagances  that  are  above  your 
means;  another  proverbial  expression,  Horace,  Sat.  i.  vi.  22, 
quoniam  iyi  propria  non  pelle  quiessem.  Seneca,  Epist.  9,  ple- 
rique  sapienteiii  submoveiit  et  intra  stiam  cutcm  cogunt.  The 
sense  of  the  expression  here  is  the  same  as  in  the  '  ne  sutor 
ultra  crepidam.'  There  is  again  an  allusion  to  the  man's 
trade. 

XIX.  On  a  boy  killed  by  a  viper,  which  lay  in  the  mouth 
of  a  bronze  bear. 

1.     See  II.  14.  9,  10. 

7.  non... nisi,  '  only.' 

8.  falsa.  If  it  had  been  a  real  bear,  the  boy  would  not 
have  been  killed. 

XX.  On  Canius:  cf.  i.  61.  9. 

2 — 4.  Probably  a  joke  against  Canius  who  would  most 
likely  be  contemplating  nothing  less  than  such  a  work. 


240  NOTES.     HI.   xx.   3—12. 

3.  legenda.   'Fit  to  be  read,' almost  =  yem.  Gi.falsus,y.i. 

4.  falsus.  Tac.  Ann.  c.  1,  Tiherii  Caiique  ct  Claudii  ac 
Nrronis  res  jlori'ntihus  ij)sit<,  oh  mctitm  f<ihne.  It  is  impossible 
to  say  what  imlividual  writer  is  meant  here.  Some  verb  such 
as  recenset  must  be  supplied  from  the  sense  of  the  previous 
lines. 

5.  Phaedrl.  The  freedman  of  Augustus  and  translator  of 
Aesop's  fables  into  Latin. 

Improbi,  '  wicked,'  probably  in  reference  to  his  bitter  allu- 
sions to  contemporary  events  for  which  he  was  j)rosecuted  and 
suffered  punishment  of  some  kind  or  other. 

6.  elegls,  a  verb,  such  as  gaiulct  or  se  delectat  must  be 
supplied. 

7.  an  in  cothumis.  So.  versatur.  Verg.  Ed.  viii.  10, 
sola  Sophocleo  tua  cannitia  dijna  Cothurno. 

horridus,  qui  Iwrroreminciitil,  the  effect  of  tragedy  ascribed 
to  Cauius  lumself.     Verg.  Aen.  iv.  S78,  horrida  jussa. 

8.  schola.  It  is  impossible  to  say  where  this  poets'  club 
was  held,  but  possibly  schula  is  the  schola  Octaviae  and  the 
I'urticus  ti'iiipli,  V.  10,  the  Forticus  Liviae  et  Octaviae.  See 
Burn,  p.  310.  Friedlander  conjectures  Magni  (i.  e.  Pompeii) 
instead  of  iempU.     Cf.  ii.  14.  10.     Catull.  lv.  6. 

11.  an  spatia,  Ac,  '  or  docs  he  pace  leisurely  the  length 
of,  &c.' 

spatia,  properly  the  course  or  rather  courses  of  a  stadium 
or  circus. 

carpo,  tljc  radical  meaning  of  this  verb  is  to  pluck  or 
gather  in  small  pieces,  so  carpe  diem :  realise  every  portion  of 
the  day,  enjoy  it  hour  by  hour;  so  of  an  action,  it  is,  to 
perform  it  bit  by  bit;  so  here,  to  traverse  tlie  whole  length 
of  the  portico  pace  by  pace.  Carpere  iter  always  suggests 
the  idea  of  accomplishing  a  journey  bit  by  bit,  by  stages, 
veiy  often  with  the  accessory  notion  of  haste,  where  the  length 
of  the  whole  journey  is  brought  into  comparison  with  tlie  small 
portion  of  it  that  the  traveller  can  accomplish  at  a  time,  as  in 
walking,  &c. 

Argonautarum.     Cf.  ii.  14.  C. 

12.  Europae.    l.  108.  3,  ii.  14.  3. 


NOTES.     III.   XX.    12— xxi.    2.  241 

delicatae,  lit.  '  cliarmiug  by  means  of  the  sun  again,' 
'  bathed  in  the  voluptuous  warmth  of  her  recovered  sun.'  This 
portico  only  caught  the  sun  in  the  afternoon,     n.  14.  15. 

15.  Titine.  Spect.  ir.  7,  on  the  difference  between 
Thermae  and  balnea,  see  Burn,  II.  and  C,  Introd.,  p.  60.  The 
Thermae  were  a  combination  of  baths,  ptjmnasia,  exedrae,  &c. 
The  balnea  merelv  baths,  such  as  now-a-davs  are  called 
Turkish. 

15.  Agrippae.  Stood  in  the  campm  3Iartius,  west  of  the 
temple  of  Isis.     Burn,  p.  326. 

16.  TigiUini.  Nothing  is  known  about  this  bath,  which 
■was  probably  a  private  one  kept  by  T.  Mr  Mayor,  however, 
Juvenal  Index  s.v.,  understands  the  celebrated  Tigellinus  to 
be  meant  here. 

17.  Tulli...Lucaiii.  Domitius  Tullus  and  Domitius  Luca- 
nus— two  brothers — Pliny  Epist.  viii.  18.  Martial  has  an 
epigram,  i.  36,  on  the  extraordinary  a'ffection  that  they  bore 
one  to  the  other;  and  a  similar  epigram,  ix.  51,  on  the  death 
of  Lucanus.  On  the  variety  of  coguomina  in  the  same  family 
under  the  empire  see  Marquardt.  v.  i.  2i. 

18.  dulce,  &c.  'Four  miles  out  of  town  to  Pollio's  delight- 
ful place.'  PoUonis  dulce  is  in  loose  apposition  to  quartum, 
with  which  latter  word  lapidem  must  be  understood. 

Polionis.  Unknown.  Perhaps  the  publisher  mentioned 
I.  113. 


XXI.  On  a  master  saved  by  his  slave,  whom  he  had  treated 
cruelly,  The  epigram  is  probably  founded  on  the  story  of 
Antius  Pi€stio  (son  of  the  man  who  passed  the  Sumptuary  law 
about  magistrates  dining  out)  told  by  Macrobius,  Saturn,  i.  11, 
'Antium  enim  Rcstionem  proscriptum  solnmque  node  fugien- 
tem...servus  compeditus  iiiscripta  fronte  (cf.  ii.  29.  9)...fugien- 
tem  persecutu^  est.  abditumque  ministerio  suo  aluit.  Cum 
deinde  pcrsequentes  adesse  sensisset,  senem  qitem  casus  ohtulit, 
jugulavit  et  in  constructam  pyram  coiijecit.  Qua  accensa, 
occurrit  iis  qui  Eestioneni  quaerebant  dicens  damnotum  sibi 
poenas  luisse...et  fide  habita  Restio  liheratus  est.'  Eestio  es- 
caped and  joined  Sex.  Pompeius.  Valerius  Maximus  and 
Appian  also  record  the  story. 

2.  This  was  not  giving  his  master  life,  but  heaping  coals 
of  fire  upon  his  head. 

M.  16 


242  NOTES.     III.   xxil.    1— xxx.    5. 

XXn.  On  the  celebratcil  gourmand  Apicins,  who  h'ved  in 
the  times  of  Augustus  aiul  Tiberius.  He  poisoned  himself, 
because  on  looking  into  his  accounts  he  found  that  he  had 
only  10,000,000  sesterces  left.  Juv.  iv.  27.  Mr  Mayor's 
note. 

1.  "bis  trecenXiew^ Scrrcntics  centena  millia.  An  indefi- 
nite largo  number.     Cf.  i.  43.  1. 

Seneca  states  the  sum  as  milliens.  On  this  use  of  these 
adverbs  as  subst.,  cf.  i.  99.  1. 

2.  laxum.  A  loose  10,000,000,  that  is,  not  a  contracted  or 
bare  10,000, 000.  laxum  very  nearly  equivalent  to  plenum  1.  c. 
Cf.  also  II.  30.  4. 

4.  suixLm3L  =  sitprema — 'last.' 

5.  niMl.  '  This  showed  the  gourmand  more  than  any- 
thing  you  ever  did.'  To  take  refuge  in  suicide  from  the 
inospect  of  having  to  eat  and  drink  for  the  rest  of  your  life  on 
£80,000, 

XXX.  On  the  substitution  of  the  daily  dinner  {cena  Tecta) 
in  the  place  of  the  sportula,  cf.  iii.  7. 

gratis.  Martial  here,  and  in  iii.  00.  1,  'Cum  vocer  ad 
cenam  nonjam  rcnalis  xit  ante,''  chooses  to  regard  the  attendance 
at  the  patron's  table  as  part  of  the  qfficiuvi  of  the  client,  for 
which  the  patron  is  indebted  to  him,  not  he  to  the  patron. 

4.  quadrans.  The  price  of  the  bath,  quadrans  is  con- 
stantly mentioned  in  connexion  with  the  baths.  It  was  proba- 
bly the  fee  paid  by  every  one  at  the  public  baths  to  cover 
necessary  expenses.  It  may  also  have  been  the  lowest  fee 
charged  at  the  private  adventure  baths  (meritoria).  Horace  i. 
iii.  137.  As  rich  men  evidently  went  to  the  public  Thermae 
it  is  probable  that  there  also  a  higher  fee  could  be  paid  with 
corresjjonding  advantages  in  attendance,  &c. 

5.  You  may  say  that  you  live  most  reasonably  (economi- 
cally), but  the  question  is  whether  it  is  reasonable  to  live  at  all 
under  the  circumstances.  A  play  on  the  word  ratio.  In  the 
former  line  it  means  'method'  or  'careful  calculation';  in  the 
latter  'reason.' 

For  this  use  of  cum  comp.  Cic.  pro  Cluent.  c.  8,  'Magna 
cum  metu  incijno  dicere,' 


NOTES.     III.   xxxi.    1— xxxvi.    5.         243 

XXXL  To  a  rich  parvenu,  reminding  him  that  two  other 
men  of  low  origin  were  as  rich  as  he. 

1.  diffusi.  'patentis.'  Facciolati.  But  it  would  seem  to 
mean  rather  'scattered,'  a  sort  of  plural  of  diversus,  and  to 
imply  that  Eufinus  had  property  in  many  parts. 

2.  praedia  means  landed  property,  divided  into  Rustica 
and  Urbana.  The  former  in  the  country,  or  on  which  there 
were  no  houses :  urbana,  those  ia  the  city  comprising  buildings. 
G.  Long  in  Smith's  Diet.  Antiq. 

3.  domlnae.     Cf.  i.  3.  3. 

4.  aurea  massa,  probably  means  a  table,  ornamented  or 
plated  with  gold.  Chrysendeta  (ii.  43.  11)  can  hardly  be  meant, 
and  gold  plate  proper  seems  to  have  been  confined  to  the 
Imperial  table.     Friedliinder  iii.  83. 

6.  Did3Tnus.  A  rich,  effeminate  upstart  mentioned  in 
another  epigram. 

Pliilomelus,  prob.  a  citharoedus, 

r 

XXXVI.  To  Fabianus,  who  still  rigorously  exacted  the  full 
qfficium  from  an  old  chent. 

1.    praestat.    i.  108. 8. 

3.  horridus.  'Shivering,'  the  cold  of  the  early  morning 
producing  'la  chair  de poule.'     Comp.  Juv.  v.  19,  et  sqq. 

salutem.  The  salutatio  or  attendance  at  the  morning  .Zeree 
was  the  first  act  of  the  client's  officium.  Where  the  clients  were 
numerous,  it  consisted  simply  in  their  passing  in  single  file 
before  the  patron  in  the  Atrium,  and  making  their  salutation. 
In  the  majority  of  cases  it  was  a  nuisance  to  both  patrons  and 
clients,  but  insisted  on  by  the  former  as  a  tribute  to  their 
rank  and  dignity.  No  excuse  for  the  omission  of  it  was 
accepted.    Friedlander  i.  365. 

4.  sella.     Cf.  ii.  57.  6. 

5.  thermas.     iii.  20.  15. 

decima.  A  late  hoitr  for  the  bath.  The  eighth  was  more 
usual,  but  like  the  dinner  hour  it  was  changed  to  suit  the  con- 
venience and  engagements  of  different  people.  Cf.  i.  108.  9. 
It  of  course  suits  Martial's  purpose  to  represent  the  hour  as 
late  as  possible.     Cf.  x.  70.  13.    But  see  also  iv.  8.  9. 

16—2 


244      NOTES.     III.   xxxvi.    G— xxxviii.    14. 

G.  Titi.  Tho  distance  was  considerable  foi-  a  tired  man — 
over  a  mile.  The  whole  subject  of  the  jiajaneiit  at  the  baths  is  so 
obspurc!  that  we  cannot  tell  whether  Martial  used  the  baths  of 
Titiis  for  economy's  sake  or  not.  It  is  of  conrse  easy  to  under- 
stand that  different  men  should  prefer  different  baths,  and,  as 
apparcntlj-  some  p.ayment  was  made  at  all,  it  is  very  likely  that 
men  contracted  for  a  certain  period  instead  of  paying  every 
time. 

7.  tiiglnta.  If  Martial  is  speaking  of  himself  this  epi- 
gram must  be  later  than  the  rest  of  tlie  book,  and  inserted 
afterwards,  for  he  was  only  35  years  at  Rome  altogether,  and 
this  book  must  have  been  published  ten  or  cloven  years  before 
he  left  Rome.  But  it  is  very  likely  that  Martial  here  is  imper- 
sonating some  other  client  of  older  standing  than  himself. 

8.  amicitiae  seems  to  be  used  concretely  like  the  Greek 
<rvfj.fj.axia.  '  That  I  should  be  (treated  as)  a  raw  recruit  in  the 
ranks  of  your  friends.' 

!».     toga.     I.  108.  7,  II.  57.  5. 

meaque.  A  liit  at  the  patron  for  not  having  given  him 
more  i)resents.     €f.  ii.  46. 

10.  rudem.     Spect.  xxix.  9. 

XXX■\^II.  To  a  friend  who  proposed  to  come  to  Rome  to 
make  a  livelihood  as  a  causidicus,  or  a  poet,  or  a  courtier,  dis- 
couraging the  idea. 

3.  causas.     Cf.  it.  G1,  1. 

4.  in  triplici  foro,  i.e.  Romano,  Augusti,  Julii. 

C.  penBio.  '  They  did  not  make  the  rent  of  their  lodgings 
out  of  it.'     Cf.  III.  30.  3. 

11.  A  few  favoured  clients,  e.g.  literary  men  of  celebrity 
whose  attendance  flattered  the  vanity  of  the  great  men,  made  a 
fair  iiv-ing  by  their  clientship,  but  very  few,  apparently. 

14.  Bi  bonus  es.  '  If  you  are  a  good  man,  as  you  are,  you 
may  pick  up  a  chance  living  somehow,'  Trapd  -rrpoaSoKlav.  The 
protasis  would  lead  a  reader  to  expect  a  suggestion  as  to  how  to 
make  a  good  livelihood. 

casu.  Cf.  Seneca  Ep.  71,  3,  Necesse  est  mullum  in  vita 
nostra  casus  possit,  quia  vivimus  casu,  i.  e.  without  any  fixed 
plan  or  method  ;  anyhow. 


NOTES.     HI.   xlvii.    1—4.  245 

XL VII.  On  Bassus,  the  owner  of  a  villa  in  the  countiy, 
the  grounds  of  which  were  purely  ornamental,  iii.  58,  famem 
mundam...meras  launts.  Bassus  is  described  as  hax-ingto  carry 
from  the  city  all  the  country  produce  that  he  would  require  at 
his  villa,  iii.  58,  in  praise  of  the  very  different  villa  of 
Faustinus,  is  addi'essed  to  the  same  man. 

1.  pluit.  A  branch  of  the  Aqua  Marcia  passed  over  this 
gate  and  caused  a  constant  di-ip.  Juv.  iii.  11,  madidamque 
Capenam.  The  site  of  the  P.  C.  has  been  fixed  exactly  by  the 
discovery  of  the  first  milestone  on  the  Ai:)pian  way  in  the  first 
vineyard  beyond  the  present  Porta  S.  Sebastiano.  One  mile 
measured  back  from  it  reached  the  spot  where  the  hill  on  which 
S.  Balbina  stands  approaches  most  nearly  to  the  Caehan. 
Burn,  p.  49. 

2.  Almo.  A  little  stream  (hrevissimus  Alvio,  Ovid.  Met. 
xiv.  329),  probably  the  same  'which  takes  its  rise  at  the  so- 
called  grotto  of  Egeria  in  the  Caffarelle  valley,  near  the  Appian 
Eoad.'  It  ran  into  the  Tiber,  and  it  was  its  junction  with  that 
river  that  the  ceremony  of  bathing  the  statue  of  Cybele  took 
place  on  the  29th  of  March. 

femiia.  The  knives  and  implements  used  in  the  worship 
of  Cybele.  Ov.  Fasti  iv.  337,  'Sacerdos  Almonis  dominani 
sacraque  lavit  aquis.' 

3.  Horatiorum.  The  traditional  scene  of  the  combat 
between  the  Horatii  and  Curiatii,  and  the  burial  place  of  the 
five  that  fell  (sacer),  ace.  to  Livy  i.  23,  about  five  miles  from 
the  city.  The  sister  of  the  surviving  Horatius  met  him  ante 
portani  Capenam  as  he  returned  from  his  victory. 

'These  ruins  (of  a  suburban  villa  built  by  one  of  the  emperors 
on  the  left  hand  side  of  the  Via  Appia  at  the  fifth  milestone) 
have  had  the  name  of  Roma  Vecchia  given  them,  derived  from 
the  fact  that  at  this  spot  was  the  boundary  of  the  oldest  af)er 
Eomanus  called  Fossa  Cluilia  by  Livy  (I.e.),  Dionysius,  and 
Plutarch,  Festi  by  Strabo,  and  Cdtupus  Sacer  Horatiorum  by 
Martial.'     Burn,  p.  41G.     See  also  -435. 

4.  Herculis.  Domitian  erected  a  temple  to  Hercules  at 
the  eighth  milestone  on  the  Ajjpian  Eoad.  is.  64,  Herculis  in 
magni  voltus  descendere  Caesar  (The  statue  of  Hercules  in 
this  temple  apparently  was  a  likeness  of  Domitian,  who  hked  to 
be  contrasted  favourably  with  Hercules,  ix.  101.  In  ix.  G5,  on 
the  same  subject,  Martial  says  that  the  Eoman  Jupiter 
would  recognise  Hercules    now  that  he    wore    the    face    of 


246  NOTES.    III.   xlvii.   4—15. 

DomitiiUi,  and  that  hail  ho  worn  that  countenance  before,  he 
would  have  escaped  all  his  labours  and  won  heaven  without  all 
the  sufferings,  Oetaei  sine  lege  rogi  securus  adisses  Astra 
patris  summi  quae  tibi  poena  dedit')  DignaUis  Latiae  dat 
nova  templa  viae,  Qua  Triviae  nemorosa  (of.  Jlorct)  petit  dttm 
regna  viator  Octavum  domina  marvtor  ab  urhe  legit.  Ante 
colebatur  votis  et  sanguine  largo;  Majorem  Alrhlcn  nunc  minor 
ipse  (c{.  pusilli)  colit.  Hunc  (Domitianum)  magnas  rogat  alter 
opes,  rogat  alter  Iwnures  Uli  (HercuU)  securus  (because  Hercules 
cannot  object  to  be  treated  as  an  inferior  power  to  Domitian) 
vota  minora  facit. 

5.  reda,  a  large  travelling  coafh.  Wilo  was  travelling  in 
a  reda  with  his  wife  and  household  when  the  encounter  with 
Clodius  took  place. 

8.  utrumque.  Seclile  or  sectivum  and  capitatum.  The 
former  was  produced  by  cutting  the  blades  as  they  came  up. 
Juv.  III.  293,  Mr  Mayor. 

sessiles,  a  special  kind  of  lettuce,  otherwise  called  laconlca. 
Pliny  N.  H.  XIX.  §  125. 

10.  coronam,  a  hoop  on  which  fieldfares  were  hung.  xiii. 
51,  Texta  rosis  Jortasse  tibi  vcl  divite  nardo  at  mild  de  turdis 
facta  corona  placet. 

11.  Gallici,  a  liunting  dog.  The  Gallic  dogs  were  believed 
to  be  a  cross  between  wolves  and  dogs.  Pliny  N.  H.  viii.  148, 
Hoc  idem  (canes  concipere)  e  lupis  Galli  {volunt). 

12.  victa,  '  too  young  as  yet  to  crush  the  bean.' 

13.  feriatus.  Even  the  runner  enjoys  no  exemption  from 
the  work,  Init  lias  to  carry  the  eggs  lest  the  motion  of  the 
carriage  should  break  them.  In  imperial  times  rich  jieople  on 
a  journey  were  preceded  by  outriders  or  runners  (Numidae  and 
cursorci).  Seneca  Epist.  123  §  7,  omnes  jam  sic  peregrinantur 
ut  illos  Numidarum  praecedat  equitatus,  ut  agmen  cursorum 
antecedat.     Cf.  Mart.  X.  6.  7,  xii.  24.  6. 

carrucam.  Another  variety  of  travelling  carriage,  used 
here  in  a  general  sense,     Becker,  Gallus,  p.  346. 

14.  tuta,  'for  safety.' 

15.  immo,  'on  the  contrary.'  Ttnmo  or  Imo  ('  in  the  lowest 
degree,'  Donaldson,  Lat.  Gr.  162)  always  implies  a  contradiction 
of  what  has  preceded.  Often  used  in  answers,  as  here,  '  Causa 
igitur  nan  bona  est  ?     Immo  optima.'     Cio.  ad  Attic,  ix.  vii.  4. 


NOTES,    III.   I.   3— lii.  247 

L.  On  Ligurinus,  to  whom  are  addressed  also  Epig.  44  and 
45  of  this  book,  an  uncompromising  poetaster,  who  invited 
people  to  dinner  in  order  to  read  his  poems  to  an  audience. 

3.  soleas.  The  shoes  were  used  for  walking  on  the  floor 
of  the  house.  They  were  carried  to  the  house  by  the  guest 
himself,  or  his  slave,  put  on  on  entering  the  house,  taken  off 
when  guests  lay  down  to  dinner,  and  resumed  when  they  rose 
from  table.  Horace,  Epist.  i.  xiii.  15,  ut  cum  pileolo  soleas  con- 
viva  tribulls  (portat),  and  Sat.  ii.  viii.  77,  soleas  poscit,  practi- 
cally equivalent  to  '  rises  from  table. ' 

4.  oxygarum.  Another  name  for  what  is  usuaUy  called 
garum,  a  sort  of  caviare  made  from  the  juice  of  the  scomber. 
The  lactucae  and  garum  were  both  parts  of  the  gustatio,  or 
gustus,  or  promulsis,  the  preUminary  part  of  the  Koman 
dinner,  xiii.  14.  '  Clatiderequae  coenas  lactuca  solebat  avorum, 
Die  mihi  cur  nostras  inchoat  ilia  dopes  r 

5.  fercula  prima  appears  to  mean  the  removes  of  the  coena 
proper,  the  substantial  part  of  the  dinner,  as  opposed  to  the 
memae  secundae  pastry,  desert,  &c.  Fercula,  properly  '  trays,' 
were  the  courses  brought  in  on  dishes  or  waiters  of  various 
patterns,  and  placed  on  the  table,  where  they  were  carved  by  the 
structor.  The  number  varied  at  different  times  and  in  different 
houses.  Juvenal  speaks  of  people  dining  by  themselves  off 
seven  courses,  as  a  mark  of  the  luxury  of  his  times.  Probably 
from  three  to  six  was  the  usual  number.  Becker's  Gallus, 
Scene  -x. ,  and  Excursus. 

7.  broma.  Schneidewin's  reading,  instead  of  the  old 
librum.  'A  fifth  dish  of  food  for  the  mind.'  So  cibus  is  used 
metaphorically.     Friedlander  suggests,  Promis. 

8.  putidus.  '  A  boar  is  nauseous,  served  up  so  often  as 
that.'  A  man  would  get  tired  of  boar  (the  iaYOurite  piece  de 
resistance  of  the  Komans)  if  it  was  served  up  in  five  courses, 
one  after  another.     Putidus  is  subjective. 

9.  scombris.     iii.  2,  4. 

LII.  On  a  man  who  was  suspected  of  setting  fire  to  his 
own  house.  He  had  bought  it  for  200,000  sesterces  (ducenis 
sestertiis  is  abl.  of  diicena  sestertia),  whereas  the  subscription 
raised  to  indemnify  him  amounted  to  1,000,000.  The  epigram 
is  interesting  in  its  allusion  to  the  practice  of  raising  subscrip- 
tions among  the  wealthy  friends  of  those  who  possessed  such, 
to  repair  such  accidental  losses.     Comp.  Juv,  in.  212,  et  sqq. 


248  NOTES.     III.   Iv.    1— Iviii.    13. 

LY.     On  a  liighly-sccntcd  lady. 

1.  Cosmum,  a  perfumer  of  the  period.  Prob.  a  fictitious 
nauie.     The  mau  here  is  put  for  his  shop. 

2.  et  fluere.  'And  that  cinnamon  oil  is  being  sprinkled  in 
Bliowcrs  from  its  bottle.' 

excutere  =  to  empty  by  shaking. 

vitro.  A  glass  bottle  with  a  small  neck  is  meant,  from 
which  the  scent  would  be  sprinkled  by  shaking  the  bottle. 
Bottles  of  many  varieties  of  sliaix;  have  been  found,  and  are  to 
be  seen  in  any  museum. 

3.  peregrtni3  =  aZie?ii5. 
nugls,  '  rubbish.'  • 


LYI.  and  LYII.  Two  epigrams  on  the  bad  supply  of  water 
at  Eavnnna.  According  to  M.,  good  water  there  was  dearer 
than  wine.  Tlie  reason  is  given  in  the  epithet  imliulosa  applied 
to  it.    It  was  built  on  piles  in  a  lagune. 


LYin.  The  description  of  Faustinus's  villa  at  Baiae,  ad- 
dressed to  Bassus.  See  ejiigram  47  of  this  book.  This  villa 
was  prob.  exceptional  in  its  simplicity. 

3.  vidua.  Cf.  Horace,  Odes  ii.  xv.  4,  platanusque  coelebs, 
i.e.  quae  vitibus  maritari  non potest. 

4.  ingrata.      'Thankless,'  i.  e.  making  no  return. 

5.  barbaxo,  opposed  to  artificial  (cf.  Mtindam  in  v.  45),  un- 
conventional, rude,  natural,  un-Eoman  (Spect.  i.  1)  in  the  sense 
that  it  was  not  according  to  the  taste  of  the  present  city- 
Eomans. 

7.     testa  =  am/^7io;-a. 

senibus  auctumnis.  '  Old  vintages.'  Auctumnus  means 
the  produce  of  the  autumn,  the  context  showing  that  wine  is 
meant.     Cf.  ver,  ii.  46.  2. 

9.     seras  uvaa.     i.  43,  3. 

12.  chortis,  syncopated  form  of  cohortis.  Confined  to  the 
one  sense  of  a  court,  or  enclosiure.  vii.  31.  See  Becker,  Gallus, 
p.  00  n.  45. 

13.  argTitus.  The  participle  of  arguo  used  adjectivally. 
The  radical  meaning  underlying  all  its  usages  is  that  of  'clearly 


NOTES.     III.   Iviii.   13—19.  249 

and  distinctly  perceptible,'  what  the  French  call  '  pronounced.' 
It  is  used  of  objects  of  sight,  argutum  caput  Yerg.  Georg.  iii.  80, 
'clear  cut,  with  well  pronounced  outline.'  Of  smells,  argutus 
odor,  '  a  pungent  searching  odom\ '  But  far  more  frequently  of 
sounds,  'clear,  distinct,  shiill,  ear-filling,'  of  a  soprano  voice, 
Argutae  Neaerae,  Hor.  Od.  iii.  xiv.  21,  of  the  sharp  t\vittering 
of  the  swallow,  Verg.  Geor.  i.  377.  And  here  it  is  used  of 
the  high-pitched  noisiness  of  the  goose. 

14.  nomen.  The  Phoenicopterus  oi-  Flamingo.  The  tongue 
and  brains  of  it  were  the  onlj-  parts  that  epicmes  cared  for. 
XIII.  71,  Dat  mild  pinna  ruhcns  nomen  sed  lingua  gulosis  Nostra 
sa2)it.  Quid  si  garrula  lingua  foret  ?  Lampridius,  Heliogab. 
c.  20,  '■  Exhihuit  ct  Palatinas  ingentes  dapes  extis  muUorum 
refertas  ct  cerebellis  Phoeuicopterum  &c.' 

15.  perdix.  The  partridge,  xiii.  65,  '  Ponitur  Ausoniis 
avis  haec  rarissima  mousis  ?'  On  the  keeping  of  these  and  the 
pheasants  ui  the  farmyard,  see  Becker,  Gallus,  p.  60  n.  8. 

Numidicae.  The  Afra  avis  of  Horace  Epod.  ii.  53,  possibly 
oiu"  guinea  hen.  xiii.  73,  Ansere  Romano  quamvis  satur 
Hannibal  esset,  Ipse  suas  nunquam  barbanis  (showing  his  bad 
taste)  edit  aves.  Also  called  mcleagrides.  Pliny  N.H.  s.  §.  7-1, 
where  he  also  says  of  them,  'quae  novissimae  suntperegrinarum 
avium  in  mensas  receptae  propter  ingratum  virus.'  But  see 
Becker,  Gallus,  p.  60  n.  6. 

16.  phasiana,  sc.  avis.  The  masculine  was  also  used 
as  a  subst.  to  express  the  bkd,  the  Pheasant,  so  called 
because  it  came  from  the  banks  and  mouth  of  the  river 
Phasis. 

impiorum.  Of. '  Conjugis  admissum  violataque  jura  maritae 
Barbara  per  natos  Phasias  (2Iedea)  ulta  suos.'  The  Colchiaus 
also  generally  had  a  bad  reputation  as  practisers  of  ^^'itchcraft 
and  inventors  of  poisons.  Horace,  Odes  ii.  xiii.  8,  venena 
colcha. 

17.  Rhodias.  The  Ehodian  hens,  according  to  Columella, 
R.  E.  viii.  cc.  2  and  11,  were  remarkable  for  their  size. 
The  Ehodian  cocks  were  famous  for  pugnacity,  Pliny,  N.  H. 
X.  §  48.  Tarn  ex  his  quidam  ad  bella  tantum  et  proelia 
assidua  nascuntur,  quibus  etiam  patrias  nobilitarunt  lihodon 
aut  Tanagram.    Becker,  Gallus  p.  60,  n.  7. 

19.  cereus  can  hardly  be  used  of  the  colour,  for  Ovid 
calls  the  lurtur  '  niger,'  but  rather  of  the  gloss  of  the  smooth 


250  NOTES.     III.   Iviii.   22—29. 

plumago:  so  in  i.  02.  7,  cerea  laccrna  is  a  lacerna  shiny  with 
age  and  wear :  and  even  cerca  ponui  in  x.  94,  though  it 
may  indicate  the  colour,  indicates  more  particularly  the  gloss 
on  the  ripe  eating-apple,  and  is  opposed  to  plumbea,  '  dull 
and  uninviting.' 

22.  serennm  '  clear, ^  so  it  is  used  of  water,  vi.  42.  19, 
'  Quae  tain  Candida  tarn  sereiia  lucet,  tit  Jiullas  ibi  suspiceris 
tindas.' 

lactei,  either  '  infant '  -yaXaOTivoi,  or  it  expresses  the  colour 
of  the  Ik'sh  of  young  children.     Cf.  Horace  Epod.  ii.  G5. 

vernae,  slave-children,  cf.  iii.  1.  6. 

23.  festos,  bright  and  polished,  fit  for  a  holyday.  In 
cwmtry  houses  the  old  custom  of  keeping  the  lares  in  the 
atrium  round  the  hearth  was  adhered  to,  instead  of  removing 
them  into  a  Lararinin,  this  atrium,  where  the  focus  and  lares 
were,  being  in  a  wealthy  man's  villa,  in  fact,  the  common 
kitchen  which  soi-ved  as  a  servants'  hall  as  well.  The  master's 
house  was  in  another  part  of  the  villa.  Becker's  Gallus, 
'The  Villa.' 

silva.    I.  49.  27,  '  Vicina  in  ipsum  silva  descendet  focum.' 

24.  copo,  according  to  Becker's  supposition  (Gallus  853), 
was  the  manager  of  a  caupnna,  or  wiue-shop  attached  to  the 
i-illa,  for  the  jmrpose  of  selling  conveniently  and  profitably 
the  wine  (esp.  the  poorer  sort)  made  on  the  estate.  Martial 
says  this  copo  in  the  country  did  not  grow  pale  with  confine- 
ment to  the  tabcrna  like  a  copo  in  town,  but  got  healthy 
exercise. 

albo,  by  a  sort  of  hypallage  expresses  the  effect  of  the 
otio,  '  the  sedentary  life,'  oji  the  copo.  Comp.  Horace's  '  Tarda 
podagra.'    Tor  this  sense  of  albus  '  pale'  cf.  viii.  26.  2. 

25.  nee  perdit.  A  play  on  the  proverbial  expression,  et 
oleum  et  operant  perdere.  The  'professional'  of  the  Palaestra 
docs  not  in  the  country,  as  in  a  i>ublic  palaestra  in  the  town, 
spend  aU  his  time  in  attendance  on  others,  and  so  reap  no 
substantial  benefit  liimself  from  all  his  training  {oleum :  the 
oiling  was  an  essential  ]>art  of  the  training),  but  turns  it  to 
advantage  in  snaring,  fishing,  hunting,  &c.  Such  a  villa  as 
Faustinus's  would  no  doubt  have  a  palaestra  attached  to  it. 

29.  urbanos  may  mean  the  slaves  of  the  city  establish- 
ment, or  very  possibly  city-friends  of  the  host. 


NOTES.     III.   Iviii.    30— Ix.    3.  251 

30.  non  iubente,  'without  asking  leave,'  or  perhaps 
'  defying  the  orders.' 

paedagogo:  here,  the  master  or  superintendent  of  the 
young  slaves.  These  boy  slaves  [delicati,  comati,  capillati, 
cf.  II.  57.  5),  were  formed  in  large  establishments  into  bodies 
called  paedagogia  under  the  superintendence  of  Paedagogi 
suhpaedagogi,  and  decani.  Seneca  Epist.  23,  7,  'omnium 
Paedagogia  oblita  facie  (with  veils  on)  vehuntur,  ne  sol  mve 
frigus  tenerarn  cutem  laedet.'     Marquardt  v.  i.  164. 

33.  salutator,  free  mhabitants  (Coloni  v.  40)  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood (of  whom  a  few  were  left  esp.  in  the  vicinity  of 
towns),  more  or  less  dei>endent  on  the  owner  of  the  \llla. 

inanis.     Cf.  i.  55.  6  '  et  matutinum portat  ineptus  Ave' 

35.  metam.     Cf.  i.  43.  7. 

36.  glires.  Certainly  at  one  time  (and  possibly  at  all 
times)  considered  a  delicacy  by  the  Komans;  for  there  were 
leges  censoriae  extant  in  Phny's  time  forbidding  the  eating 
of  them,  N.  H.  viii.  §  223 :  but  they  were  also  used  mediciually, 
N.  H.  XXX.  §  86,  '  Paralysin  cavevtibus  pinguia  gliris  decocta 
et  soricum  utilissima  esse  tradunt.' 

37.  fetum,  i.  e.  a  kid. 

39.    matnim,  hens,  vii.  31.  1.  /^w  >.r^e^-.4. 

44.  satur,  because  he  was  allowed  to  finish  what  remained 
of  the  master's  repast.  In  this  villa  the  dinner  from  the 
dining-room  came  down  to  the  servants'  hall. 

47.  Priapo.  The  guardian  god  of  gardens  and  orchards. 
These  images  were  originally  intended  to  propitiate  the  genius 
of  fertility,  but  in  later  times  used  partly  as  scare-crows,  partly 
as  danger-signals  to  thieves. 

51.  domus  longe,  a  town  house  away  from  town.  London 
by  the  sea, 

LX.  On  the  shabbiness  of  the  dinner  given  by  a  patron 
in  lieu  of  the  sportula.     Cf.  iii.  7. 

1.  venalis.     Cf.  iii.  30.  1. 

2.  eadem,  i.e.  If  I  come  as  a  g'lest  on  equal  terms,  not 
as  a  paid  attendant,  why  am  I  not  treated  accordingly  ? 

3.  Lucrino.  The  best  oyster  beds  were  in  the  Lucrrne 
lake.  In  these,  oysters  from  other  parts  also  (e.g.  Brundu- 
sium  and  even  Britain)  were  collected  and  fed.     The  waters 


252  NOTES.     III.    Ix.    4—8. 

of  the  Lucriuc  lalvc  were  supposed  to  be  especially  suitable 
for  this  purpose,  and  to  impai't  a  peculiar  flavour  to  the 
oysters  so  imported,  in  addition  to  their  hereditary  flavour, 
riiny  N.  H.  xxxii.  §  Gl,  'tjaudciil  {ostrca)  <>t  peregrlnatione  in 
ignotas  aquas.  Sic  Bntndusi)ia  in  Avenio  coiiipasta  et  suum 
retinere  sucum  et  a  Lucrino  adoptare  creduiititr.^  The  oyster- 
beds  of  the  Lucrinc  lake  were  first  developed  by  Scrt;ius  Grata. 
The  importation  of  oysters  from  a  distance  (e.  g.  Brundisium) 
into  the  Lucrine  was  comparatively  recent  in  Phuy's  time. 
Nu2)er  cxcofjitaHtm  famem  loiKjae  advecllonis  a  Brundusio 
compasccre  in  Lucrino,  ix.  §  1G9. 

4.  sugitur.  '  I  cut  my  mouth  in  sucking  a  muscle  out 
of  its  shell,'  the  fish  being  carelessly  opened,  or  not  opened 
at  all. 

0.  'boleti.  The  best  kind  of  mushrooms,  Juv.  v.  147. 
Though  from  Pliny's  dcscrijjtion  we  should  rather  infer  that 
the  boleti  were  mushiooms,  and  Fuwjl  edible  funguses  ge- 
nerally. 

suillos,  '  pig-funguses,'  the  ancipites  fungi  of  Juv.  1.  c. 
Pliny,  N.  H.  xxii.  96,  iertiuni  genus  (fungurum)  suilli  vcnenis 
acconimodatissimi  (?  more  likely  to  i:)oison  people  than  not) 
familias  nuper  intcreniere  ct  tola  convivia,  Annaeam  Serenuiii 
praefectum  Neronis  Vigilum  et  trihunos  centurionesque.  When 
dried  they  were  used  medicinally  for  various  purposes. 

6.  rhombo.  The  turbot.  A  favourite  fish  then  as  now. 
The  best  came  from  Eavenna. 

spanilo.  A  fish  apparently  like  the  turbot,  but  inferior; 
possibly,  the  brill. 

7.  aureus.  Commonly  explained  of  the  colour  of  the 
skin  or  flesh  when  the  bird  was  very  fat,  but  it  seems  far 
more  natural  to  understand  it  in  its  secondary  sense  of 
'matchless,'  'first-rate,'  jierhaj^s  with  an  indu-ect  reference  to 
the  cost  of  it. 

immodicis  =  oZjcsis.  Fat  turtle- doves  were  counted  a  special 
delicacy,  xiii.  53,  '  cum  pinguis  viihi  turtur  erit,  lactucavalebis, 
Et  cochlecLs  tibi  hahe.  Ferdere  nolo  famevi,'  i.  e.  he  will  not 
partake  of  the  gustus  for  fear  of  spoiling  his  ajipetite  for  the 
turtur. 

8.  pica.  A  bird  unfit  for  the  table,  and  this,  one  that 
had  died  in  its  cage. 


KOTES.     III.   Ixiii.    3—14.  253 

LXIII.  On  Cotilus,  a  helhis  liomo,  a  'beau,'  or  '  j^retty 
fellow,'  or  'ladies'  man.'  Of  a  similar  man  he  says,  n.  7,  7iil 
bene  cum  facias,  facias  tamen  omnia  belle,  vis  dicam  quid  sis  ? 
Magnus  es  ardelio.  Ardelio  combined  the  notions  of  a  busybody 
and  a  Jack-of-all-trades,  what  we  call  now  an  '  energetic'  man. 
Phaedrus  Fab.  ii.  o,  'Est  Ardelionum  quaedam  Bomae  natio, 
trepide  concnrsans,  occupata  in  otio,  gratis  anhelans  multa  agendo 
nil  ageiis,  sibi  molesta  et  aliis  odiosissima.' 

3.  flexos, '  who  curls  and  combs  his  ordered  locks.'  ii.  36. 1, 
'  Flectere  te  nolim  sed  nee  turbare  capillos.'  Curling  the  hair 
was  practised  by  fops  at  Eome  from  very  early  times.  Plautus 
and  Cicero  allude  to  it  as  well  as  the  later  writers.  Calamister, 
-tris,  or  -trum  was  the  instrument  used  for  the  purpose. 

4.  balsama,  fragrant  gum  of  the  Balsam  tree  or  shrub 
found  in  Palestine. 

cinnama.     iii.  55.  2. 

5.  Nili.  "Canoijus  was  connected  with  Alexandi-ia  by  a 
canal,  whereon  boats  constantly  plied  while  the  passengers  were 
entertained  with  lascivious  music  and  dance.  Strabo  80,  1." 
ilr  Mayor  on  Juv.  i.  26. 

Gaditana.     i.  61.  9. 

6.  volsa.     II.  29.  6. 

7.  cathedras.  Either  in  the  houses  or  in  the  temples.  Cf. 
IL  14.  8. 

10.  cubiti.  Cf.  II.  41.  10.  He  shrinks  from  his  neighbour 
on  the  triclinium,  for  fear  of  having  his  dress  disarranged,  or 
soiled. 

11.  per  convivia.     '  From  one  party  to  another.' 

12.  Hirpini,  a  famous  race-horse.  Grandson  of  an  equally 
famous  Aquilo.     Juv.  viii.  63,  Mr  Mayor's  note. 

13.  quid  narras?  From  v.  8  to  v.  12  is  supposed  to  be  the 
answer  of  Cotilus  to  the  question  in  v.  2. 

hoc  est,  hoc  est.  Martial  affects  surprise  at  the  answer. 
'  Wliat !  this,  this  a  beau,  &c. ' 

14.  pertricosa.  "  A  pretty  fellow  is  but  half  a  man ;"  de- 
rived from  tricae  ^tri&es,  like  apinae,  said  to  have  been 
originally  the  name  of  a  very  small  insignificant  to'RTi.  Pliny 
N.  H.  III.  §  104,  Diomcdes  ibi  (in  Apulia)  delevit . . .urbes  diias 
quae  in  proverbii  ludicrum  vcrtere,  Apinam  et  Tricam. 


254  NOTES.     III.   Ixvii.    2— xcix.  3. 

LXVII.  Addressed  to  some  rowers  rowing  lazily,  on  whom 
Martiiil  makes  a  piuming  epigram,  calling  them  Argonauts,  i.e. 
apyol  vavrai. 

2.  Vatemo  Raslnaque.  Pliny  N.H.  iii.  §  120,  '  Auget 
Padum  I'atremis  amnis  ex  Forocorneliensi  agro.'  The  Easina 
was  apparently  another  stream  which  united  its  waters  with  the 
Taternus  or  Yatrenus. 

4.  celeuma,  the  call  of  the  Celeustcs,  who  gave  the  time  to 

the  rowers. 

5.  prone,  heginning  to  descend  the  slope  of  heaven. 

Phaethonte.  Used  by  jocular  confusion  for  Sol.  Aethon, 
one  of  the  horses  of  the  sun. 

7.  interiungit.     Cf.  ii.  6.  IG. 

8.  at.     The  opp.  is  to  lassos  before, 

9.  tuta,  because  of  the  pace. 

luditis  otium,  a  humorous  extension  of  the  phrase  ludere 
operam,  '  to  play  at  work.'  This  was  no  work  to  start  with,  and 
even  so  they  made  play  of  it.     '  You  play  at  doing — nothing.' 

XCIX.    An  apology  to  the  shoemaker  (supra  Ep.  16). 

3.  non  qualifies  nocuos. 

ludere.  Surely  I  may  laugh  at  men  if  you  may  kill  them. 
The  shoemaker  and  the  spectators  of  his  show  had  consigned 
gladiators  to  death,  verso  polUce.     Cf.  Juv.  iii.  34. 


NOTES.    TV.  i.   3—7.  255 


BOOK  IV. 


I.     See  Appendix  1. 

3.  longa.  Comp.  Milton,  Ode  to  May.  *  Thus  we  salute 
thee  in  our  song,  and  welcome  thee  and  wish  thee  long. ' 

numerosior.  Lit.  '  more  numerous  than  the  age  of  Nestor,' 
i.e.  'May  thy  returns  outniunber  the  days  of  Nestor's  life.' 

5.  Albano.  Suet.  Domit.  c.  4,  '  Celebrabat  et  in  Alhano  (in 
his  palace  near  Alba)  Quinqiiatria  Minervae...eximias  venationes 
et  scenicos  ludos,  superque  oratorum  ac  poetarum  certamina,' 

multus.  Used  of  repeated  action :  '  often,'  '  for  many  a  year. ' 
Cf.  Sallust,  Jug.,  in  operihus  in  agmine  ad  vigilias  multus  adesse. 

In  auro.  Not  'dressed  in,'  or  'crowned  with  gold,'  but  'en- 
gaged with,'  as  in  operibus  I.e.  For  mtro  here  seems  certainly 
to  mean  the  olive  crown  of  gold  (Statius  Sylv.  iv.  ii.  65,  'Pal- 
ladio  tua  [Domitian's]  me  manus  induit  auro')  as  opposed  to 
quercus,  the  chaplet  of  natural  oak  leaves,  the  j^rize  at  the 
Capitoline  contest.  The  words  of  Suetonius,  'capita  gestans 
coronam  auream,'  quoted  by  Mr  Paley,  apropos  of  this  expres- 
sion, are  part  of  the  description  of  Domitian's  attire  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Capitoline  contest,  not  of  the  Alban.  But  this  line 
is  evidently  an  allusion  to  the  latter  celebration,  as  the  next 
line  is  to  the  former. 

6.  Suet.  Domit.  c.  4,  'Tnstituit  et  quinquenndle  certamen 
lovi  Capitolino  triplex,  musicum,  equestre,  gymnicum,  et  ali- 
quanta  plurium,  quam  nunc,  coronarum.  Certabant  enim  et 
prosa  oratione  Graece  Latineque,'  &c.  See  on  the  whole  subject 
Friedliinder  in.  323  sqq. 

7.  Suet.  I.e.  'Fecit  et  ludos  saeculares,  computata  ratione 
temporum  ab  anno  non  quo  Claudius  proxime  aed  quo  olim 
Augustus  ediderat.' 

ingenti  lustro.  According  to  some  Eoman  authorities  100, 
according  to  others  (the  Quindecimviri  sacrorum)  110  years. 
Under  the  empire  neither  the  one  interval  nor  the  other  seems 
to  have  been  observed.    Augustus  celebrated  the  secular  games 


25 G  NOTES.     lY.   i.    8— ili.    8. 

in  B.C.  17,  Claudius  in  A. d.  4.7,  Domitiau  in  a.d.  88,  Severus  in 
A.D.  201. 

8.     Tarentus.     Cf.  i.  69.  2. 

10.  deo.  All  llio  emporors  had  been  regarded  as  more  or 
less  sacred  in  tlicir  lifetime,  as  beings  of  more  than  ordinary 
human  power,  and  %-isible  to  the  eyes  of  the  citizens  ;  comp. 
Horace  Odes  iii.  v.  They  had  also  been  canonised  after  death 
(Divus).  And  this  feeling  increased  as  their  power  gi'cw  more 
absolute.  The  Flavian  family  esiiecially  were  all  regarded  with 
superstitious  reverence  (csp.  by  i:)rovincials),  but  Domitian  was 
the  first  apparently  who  assumed  a  divine  character  by  allowing 
himself  in  a  public  document  to  be  styled  Dominus  deusque 
noster,  a  phrase  repeated  by  Martial,  viii.  2.  6,  v.  8.  1. 

11.  and  III.  Two  epigrams  suggested  by  a  snow  storm  during 
an  exhibition  in  the  amphitheatre.  One  on  a  man  who,  dis- 
regarding etiquette,  appeared  in  a  black  lacerna  (lacernae  the 
pi.  often  used  of  a  single  garment).  Cf.  ii.  29.  4.  The  other 
on  the  emperor  who  sat  through  the  storm  and  watched  the 
show  immovcd,  Dio  Cassius  reports  very  different  behaviour 
on  his  part  at  a  naumachia,  when  a  storm  came  on.  verov 
yap  TToWou  Kal  ^(ftytttDi'os  (70oSpou  i^al(pvris  yevofiivov  ovSevl  iir^- 
Tp€\j/ev  (K  TTJs  d^as  dwaWayrivai.  d\X  avrbs  /xavdvas  aWaaadfievoi 
iKelfOVT  ovcev  cia/re  fieTafiaXecv  67,  8. 

m.  3.  indulget.  'He  humours  his  brother  god,'  bears 
with  his  bad  temper  and  takes  no  notice  of  it. 

nee  qualifies  moto  only. 

5.  All  allusion  to  Domitian's  Dacian  campaigns. 

lassare,  to  weary  out  the  cold,  to  defy  its  utmost  efforts  to 
overcome  his  endurance. 

Bootae.  The  bear-keeper,  used  here  to  express  the  north- 
ern sky. 

6.  Helicen.  '  And  with  locks  wet  (with  snow  or  rain)  to 
make  as  if  he  felt  not  the  power  of  Helice.' 

Helice,  another  name  for  the  great  bear,  from  its  revolving 
((Xiffcreiv)  round  the  pole. 

8.  pueri.  The  only  child  of  Domitian,  who  died  young, 
and  was,  of  course,  reckoned  to  have  been  enrolled  among  the 
number  of  the  gods.  A  coin  has  been  found  with  the  child's 
name  on  it,  with  Divus  prefixed.  Martial  means  that  the 
snowstorm  was  a  piece  of  play  on  the  part  of  this  child  at  his 
father's  expense. 


NOTES.     IV.   viii.    1— X.    8.  257 

Vm.  Addressed  to  Euphemus  cliief  structor  to  Domitian, 
asking  him  to  present  a  copy  of  the  fourth  book  to  the 
Emperor  after,  or  at  (see  v.  7)  dinner.  Incidentally  Martial 
describes  the  routine  of  the  Koman  day. 

1.  salutantes.     Cf.  in.  36. 

content.  The  sahitatio  was  an  irksome  duty  in  itself,  and 
made  more  so  by  the  obligation  laid  on  the  salutatores  to  ap- 
pear in  the  cumbrous  toga.     i.  108.  8. 

2.  tertia.  Law  and  other  business  began  at  the  close  of 
the  second  hour,  and  ended  at  the  close  of  the  seventh,  with 
an  interval  (sixth  hour)  for  those  who  required  the  siesta. 
Martial  here  gives  the  usual  hours.  It  is  quite  plain  from 
passages  in  Martial  himself,  as  well  as  in  other  authors,  that 
these  hours  were  not  universally  observed.  Cf.  i.  108.  9  ;  in. 
36.  5. 

5.  palaestris,  including  the  bath.  Cf.  in.  20.  15.  The 
Thermae  were  sometimes  called  gymnasia. 

6.  frangere.     Cf.  ii.  59.  3. 

7.  decima,  generally  explained  to  mean  that  Euphemus  is 
asked  to  introduce  the  book  to  Doraitian's  notice  after  the 
cena,  inter  pocula.  But  it  is  a  question  whether  he  does  not 
mean  that  the  ninth  hour  was  the  earliest  dinner  hour,  and 
that  the  court  hour  was  the  tenth.  Domitian  according  to 
Suetonius  does  not  appear  to  have  been  given  to  wine  diinking 
after  the  cena,  and  ambrosias  dapes  seems  to  suggest  the  dinner 
itself.  All  these  words  ambrosias,  actherio,  ingenti,  &c.,  are 
chosen  to  gratify  Domitian's  conceit  of  his  divinity. 

On  the  Eomau  hora  =  -^^  of  the  time  between  sunrise  and 
sunset,  see  Becker's  GaUus,  Excursus  v.  sc.  ii.  The  different 
lengths  of  the  hours  in  summer  and  winter  may  account  per- 
haps, partly,  for  the  differences  in  the  dinner  and  batli  hours ; 
e.g.  the  ninth  hour  at  Midsummer  would  begin  at  2-31  p.m., 
mid-winter,  at  1-29  p.m.  Pliny  (Epist.  in.  1),  speaking  of  his 
friend  Spurinna,  says  that  his  hour  for  the  bath  was  the  9th 
in  winter  and  8th  in  summer.  The  dinner-hour  would  vary 
accordingly. 

X.     To  Faustinus,  with  a  copy  of  his  book. 

1.    fronte.     Cf.  i.  66.  10. 

6.  spongla.  Phnyxxxi.  §  131.  3Iedici  inscitid  eas  (spon- 
gias)  ad  duo  nomina  redegere;  Africanas  quarum  fimiius  sit 
robur,  Rhodiacasque  ad  fovendiim  moUiores. 

8.  emendare,  to  correct  faults,  e  and  menda. 

M.  17 


258  NOTES.     lY.   xi.   1— xiii.   3. 

XI.  Ou  L.  Antonius  Satitininiis,  who  raised  an  iusur- 
vcctiou  against  Bomitiau  iu  Upper  Germany.  Suet.  Domit. 
c.  6,  BeUum  civile  uwtum  a  L.  Antonio  supcrioris  Gcrmaniac 
}>raeside  confccit  ahscns  felicitate  mint  cum  ipsa  diniicationis 
liora  resolutus  repente  lihcniis  traiisituras  ad  Aiitonium  copias 
harharorum  inhibiiisset.  Dio  Cassius  (JT.  11,  'Avtwvio-,  M  tl^  Iv 
Tepfxaviq.  dpx'^v  Kara  tovtov  rhv  XP^^"^  (a.d.  87)  toJ  Ao/xtTia;/<jj 
iiraviaryj  bv  \ovkio%  3Id^i/^os  KarttyuivlaaTO  koL  KaOelXty. 

1.  nimium  qualifies  £faud(?s. 
nomine,  i.e.  Antonius. 

2.  Saturniniun.  Your  ambition  soared  above  your  cogno- 
men, you  ilcspised  the  idea  of  being  a  mere  Saturninus:  you 
would  be  an  Antony,  claiming  the  empire  of  the  lloman  world. 

3.  Parrhasia.  Callisto  who  was  fabled  to  have  been 
placed  among  the  stars  as  Arctos,  was  said  to  be  the  daughter 
of  the  Areadiaji  Lycaon. 

4.  Phariae  coniugls,  i.e.  Cleopatra. 
Pharos  was  used  as  a  synon^Tn  for  Egypt. 

5.  exciderat.     Sc.  viemoria. 

G.  ira.  The  ocean  is  represented  as  fighting  on  Octavius's 
side.  Cf.  Propert.  iv.  0.  47  nee  te  quod  classis  centenis  remigat 
alis  Terreat:  invito  lubilur  ilia  marl. 

8.  liculsset  '  was  it  to  be  supposed  that  the  Northern 
waters  had  more  power  to  work  their  will  than  the  Nile?' 

9.  nostris.  Caesarianis.  Domitian  was  the  heir  of  all 
the  Caesars. 

10.  qui.     '  "Wlio  was  a  Caesar  compared  to  thee,' 

XIII.  On  Claudia,  wife  of  Pudens,  probably  the  same  as 
Claudia  liufina,  mentioned  in  si.  53.  If  so,  she  was  a  lady  of 
British  extraction,  xi.  53  is  written  on  the  occasion  of  the 
birth  of  her  first  child.  It  ends  with  a  prayer,  sic  placeat  sii- 
peris  lit  conjuge  gaudcat  uno  et  semper  natis  gaudeat  ilia  tribus, 
with  an  allusion  to  the  Jus  trium  liberorum. 

2.  macte  esto.  Attraction  of  the  adjective  to  agree  with 
the  nominative  tu,  a  vocative  by  natm-e.  Persius  in.  27,  stem- 
inate  quod  Tusco  ramum  millesime  duels. 

3.  Buo.  Nard  and  Cinnamon  oil  formed  the  principal 
ingredients  in  several  unguents :  e.g.  the  unguent  called 
regale.     Pliny,  N.  H.  stii.  18. 


NOTES.     IV.    xiii.   4— xiv.   7.  259 

4.  Massica..,favis.  The  compound  known  as  mulsuin. 
The  best  was  made  from  the  best  wine  and  the  best  honey, 
expressed  here  by  Massic  and  Attic  (Theseis  =  Atticis  =  Hy. 
mettiis)  respectively.     It  formed  part  of  the  gustus. 

9.  quondam.  'Wlien  the  time  comes.'  For  this  use  of 
quondam  relating  to  future  events,  in  which  case  it  means  not 
simply  oliin  '  at  some  future  time,'  but  rather  '  at  a  certain,'  or 
'in  due  time,'  comp.  Verg.  Aen.  vi.  87,  m'c  Romula  quondam 
Ullo  se  tantiim  telius  jactabit  alumno,  and  Horace  Sat.  ii.  ii.  82, 
Hie  tamen  ad  melhis  poterit  transcurrere  quondam. 

XIV.  To  Silius  Italieus,  the  rich  consular  and  poet.  After 
a  career  as  an  orator  culminating  in  the  Consulship  lu  retired 
from  public  life  and  devoted  himself  to  literature.  He  wor- 
shij^ped  Vergil  whom  he  took  for  his  model  in  his  great  work 
the  Punica.  -n.  64,  2}er2}etui...SiU.  vii.  63,  sacra  cothurnati, 
non  attigit  ante  Maronis  Implevit  mag7ii  quam  Ciceronis 
opus:  Hunc  miratur  adkuc  centum  gravis  hasta  virorum 
(the  court  of  the  centum  viri — a  court  of  wide  civil  juris- 
diction: perhaps  a  kiud  of  Equity  Court:  Pliny  the  younger 
practised  in  it)... Pustquam  his  senis  ingentem  fascihm  an- 
num  Eexerat,  asserto  (liberated,  i.e.  the  year  of  Nero's  death, 
I.  o'2.  5)  qui  sacer  orbe  fuit,  Emeritos  Musis  et  Phoebo  tradidit 
annos,  Proque  suo  celebrat  nunc  Helicona  foro.  He  j)ossessed 
many  villas,  amongst  them  one  which  had  belonged  to  Cicero. 
He  also  purchased  the  ground  on  which  the  tomb  of  Vergil 
stood,  at  that  time  almost  entirely  neglected,  at  Naples  xi.  48, 
Silius  haec  magni  celebrat  monimenta  Maronis,  Jugera  facundi 
qui  Ciceronis  habet.  Cf.  also  xi.  49,  in  v.  4  of  which  aetatem 
(Earth's  conjecture)  should  be  read  instead  of  et  vatem,  i.e. 
Silius  has  earned  immortality  no  less  than  Vergil;  aetatem  or 
vetustatem  ferre  meaning  to  have  a  permanent,  lasting  value, 
by  a  metaphor  derived  from  wine.  Prof.  Coniugton,  Jour, 
Phil.  Vol.  II. 

3.  premis...cogis.  The  poet  is  represented  as  doing  what 
he  describes  as  done.  Cf.  Thucyd.  i.  5,  ol  irakaiol  tQiv  ttoitjtwv 
Tas  TtvcTTeii  tC}V  KaTa.ir\ebvTtiiv...ipioTQivT€S. 

perfidos  astus...periuria.  Cf.  Silius  i.  5,  sacri  cum  perfida 
pacti  gens  Cadmea  super  regno  ccrtamina  movit.  Pimic  perfidy 
was  proverbial  among  the  Romans.  Livy  xxi.  4,  of  Hannibal, 
perfidia plus  quam  Punica.    fastus,  is  another  reading. 

7.  Deceml)sr.  Public  gambling  was  permitted  during  the 
saturnalia. 

17—2 


rCO  NOTES.     IV.   xiv.   9— XV. 

blanda,  'Reductive.'  Vofjns  either,  'Free,  uncoufinecl, 
licentious.'  So  Cic.  Or.  xxiii.  77,  sohitum  qidddam  sit  ncc  vagum 
inmen  ut  ingredi  libere  non  ut  liceiiter  vidcatur  errare.  So  ii. 
90.  1,  Juvcntae  vagae,  i.e.  licentious  in  style.  Or  'idle,'  with- 
out any  aim  or  fixed  cccupation.  So  Stat.  Sylv.  iv.  C.  1,  cum 
patitlis  Icrerem  vaf/HS  otia  S^'2>iis. 

9.     tropa.     So  Schneidewin.     Others  read  Popa  or  Unta. 

If  Tropa  is  right,  and  it  seems  most  likely  to  be  so,  it  is  the 
Greek  adverb  rpowa.  Tropa  ludere  is  thus  a  special  mode  of 
playing  with  the  tali  (the  dice  with  four  sides  only  marked, 
the  numbers  two  and  live  bcinp;  omitted).  It  is  described  by 
Julius  Pollux,  l)Ook  IX.,  as  follows  :  'H  8e  Tpoira  koXov/x^vti 
vaiOLo.  yL;v(Ta:  fxiu  oij  to  rcoKv  Oi  acrrpayaXdiv  (talis)  ouj  arpUvTis 
arox^i^ovTa.!.  (iodpov  tivos  et's  vwoooxv"  '''^s  roiavrr]!  pi\f/ews  e^e- 
jTiTTjSes  TrewoiriiJ.fvov. 

nequiore  is  opposed  to  incertia^  the  meaning  of  which  is 
sufliiiontly  well  fixed  by  xiv.  16,  QiKie  scit  compositor  vianus  im- 
proba  viittere  talos,  n  per  me  {sc.  Turriculam=J'ritillum)  mi^itJiil 
visi  votaferet.  Nequiore  may  imply  cheating  of  some  kind  on 
the  part  of  the  player,  but  it  does  not  seem  necessary  to  under- 
stand by  it  anything  more  than  is  implied  by  composites  I.e., 
that  is,  the  undue  advantage  given  to  superior  knowledge  and 
.skill  as  compared  with  the  perfect  equality  secured  by  the  use 
of  the  box.  Becker,  Gallus  Sc.  x.  Exc.  2,  discusses  the  whole 
subject.  But  in  this  passage  he  reads  j)opa,  and  understands 
nequiore  to  mean  'loaded.'  In  that  case  a  different  meaning 
must  be  assigned  to  incertis,  for  loaded  dice  would  give  the  same 
advantage  to  the  player  who  used  them,  whether  thrown  from  a 
box  or  from  the  hand.  If  the  reading  tropa  is  adopted,  the 
nom.  to  ludit  is  of  course  December,  and  two  distinct  modes  of 
playing  with  dice  are  indicated.  Popa  is  an  easy  reading.  The 
popae,  priests'  assistants,  were  probably  not  the  most  respectable 
members  of  society. 

12.  madidos.  Cf.  Horace,  Odes  in.  21.  9,  'Non  ille  quan- 
quam  Socraticis  madct  sermoiiibus,'  though  here  probably  there 
is  sugf^e.sted  also  the  idea  of  ebrios. 

13.  tener,  as  opposed  to  the  robust  grandeur  of  the  great 
epic  poet. 

mlttere,  a  bold  anachronism  skilfully  employed  in  order  to 
flatter  Silius. 

XV.  An  answer  to  a  man  who,  after  a  fruitless  attempt  to 
borrow  money,  which  he  never  intended  to  repay,  endeavoured 
to  borrow  plate,  which  be  meant  to  sell. 


NOTES.     IV.    xviii.— xix.    5.  261 

XVIII.  On  a  boy  killed  by  the  fall  of  a  sharp  piece  of  ice 
from  an  archway  under  which  he  was  passing.  The  climate  of 
Eome  appears  to  have  been  colder  in  ancient,  than  in  modern 
times.     Burn,  p.  26. 

1.  porta.  Not  apparently  literally  a  gate,  but  an  archway, 
perhaps  the  Arcus  Claudii,  over  which  the  aqua  virgo  passed, 
causing  the  same  kind  of  di-ip  that  the  Aqua  Marcia  caused 
from  the  Porta  Capena.     in.  47.  1.     Bui-n,  p.  331. 

Vipsanis.     Cf.  i.  108.  3. 

8.  in  iugiilum.  The  boy  was  probably  looking  up  at  the 
icicles. 

5.     fata.     Violent  death. 

Fata  peragere  is  used  in  the  same  sense  as  peracjerc  aloue 
with  ace.  of  the  person,  v.  37.  15,  Quam...lex  amam  fatorum 
sexta  pereyit  hieme.' 

XIX.  Sent  with  a  present  of  an  cndromis.  The  endromis 
(Martial  uses  an  unusual  form  endromida)  was  a  thick  woollen 
rug  used  after  violent  exercise,     xiv.  126. 

1.  Sequanicae.  Coarse  rough  cloths  were  imported  from 
Gaul.  Cf.  I.  53.  5. 

2.  barbara,  'though  a  barbarian  garment.'  Cf.  Spect. 
I.  1. 

8.  sordida.  'A  poor  thmg.'  Cf.  Cic.  pro  Flacco.  c.  22, 
^homini  egmiti,  sordido,  sine  honorc,  sine  existimatione.' 

Decemtei.  It  was  a  present  made  at  the  saturnalia.  Cf. 
IV.  46. 

5.  teris  seems  to  be  intended  to  suggest  suuply  the  idea 
of  frequent  repetition,  a  meaning  derived  from  certain  special 
combinations,  in  which  the  predominant  idea  is  that  of 
repetition,  but  the  original  meaning  of  'wearing'  is  still 
apparent,  e.g.  Porticum  tcrit,  ii.  11.  2.  Lihrum  t.  xi.  3.  4. 
Cicero  uses  it  of  words  naturalised  by  common  use. 

ceroma,  the  mixture  of  oil  and  wax  used  by  athletes  in  the 
palaestra  to  anoint  the  body.     Hereby  sjjneedoche  =  palaestram. 

trigona.  The  commonest  form  of  ball  plajing,  in  which 
three  players  placed  in  a  triangle  threw  (or  struck?)  the  baU 
from  one  to  the  other.  There  were  no  doubt  various  modes  of 
playing  the  game,  of  which  we  practically  know  nothing.  The 
left  hand  appears  to  have  been  principally  used  by  the  best 
players. 


2G2  NOTES.     IV.   xlx.    G— xxv.    1. 

tepidum,  'lioatinp.'    Cf.  in.  58.  24. 

G.  harpasta.  The  Ilarpastum  was  a  smallish  tightly  made 
hall.  The  game  was  probably  that  knowu  among  the  Greeks 
by  the  term  (paivlvZa.  It  was  played  by  throwing  a  ball  to  a 
number  of  jilayers,  each  of  whom  tried  to  catch  it,  or,  if  it  fell, 
to  pick  it  up  off  the  ground  first.  The  object  of  the  thrower 
was  to  deceive  the  catchers  by  pointing  in  one  direction  and 
throwing  in  another  (hence  (paivivSa).  The  game  was  played 
probably  by  two  sets  of  players  divided  by  a  line,  who  threw  the 
hall  backwards  and  forwards  to  one  another.  As  the  plural  is 
KG  commonly  used,  however,  it  w-ould  seem  as  if  more  than  one 
ball  was  thrown  at  a  time.     Marquardt,  v.  ii.  422  foil. 

pulverulenta  expresses  probably  not  so  much  the  condition 
of  the  ball  as  the  dust  raised  by  the  game,  which  was  obviously 
a  violent  one. 

7.  follis.  A  large  wind-hall,  struck  from  one  to  the  other 
with  the  hand  or  arm.     It  was  the  least  violent  game. 

pliunea,  'feather-like,'  'light  as  a  feather;'  unless  Martial 
here  means  the  paganica,  a  ball  apparently  stuffed  with 
feathers. 

laxl,  i.e.  not  solid  and  compact  like  ihc  jiila. 

Becker  discusses  the  whole  subject  fully.  Gallus,  Scene 
Tii.  Exc.  ii. 

8.  Athan,  a  runner  of  whom  nothing  is  known. 

9.  madidos.  Sc.  sudore,  or  perhaps  pluvia.  Either  gives 
a  good  sense. 

12.  Tjrria  sindone  probably  means  'linen  purple  dyed.'  Cf. 
I.  53.  5,  hut  it  may  possibly  mean  Indian  muslin  from  Tyre. 
Linen  and  cotton  goods  were  often  confused  in  common  par- 
lance. Sindon  originally  meant  'Indian  stuff'  from  Sindhu, 
the  native  name  of  the  Indus.  So  Carbasus  (KapTracroi)  and 
dOdfi]  were  adaptations  of  the  Sanscrit  and  Arabian  name  for 
cotton. 

cultus,  '  so  well-dressed. ' 

XXV.  An  epigram  celebrating  the  beauties  of  Altinum, 
Patavium,  and  Aquileia,  towns  in  Venetia. 

1.  Aem\Ua.  Either  rivalling  in  beauty  Baiae  with  its 
many  villas,  or  rivalling  Baiae  in  the  number  of  its  villas,  i.e. 
becoming  fashionable. 


NOTES.     lY.    xxvii.    2— xxviii.    2.         263 

Altini.  A  place  on  the  Silis  :  famous  for  the  -wool  produced 
there,     xiv.  155. 

2.  silva.  Probably  a  gi-ovc  of  poplars  or  alders  (V^irg.  Eel. 
VI.  62,  Aen.  s.  190)  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Altinum  (or  per- 
haps Patavium,  for  it  is  a  question  whether  the  comma  should 
not  stand  after  viUis  instead  of  after  rogi,  and  the  et  in  y.  2 
and  V.  5  be  regarded  as  introducing  the  descriptions  of  Patavium 
and  Aquileia  respectively),  which  Martial  regards  as  the  scene 
of  the  lamentations  of  the  sisters  of  Phaethon  over  their  brother, 
who  was  struck  by  the  lightning  of  Zeus  and  fell  into  the 
Padus. 

.3.  Ante!ioreo=Pa<ariJW.  ^7iff7zor  was  the  mythical  founder 
of  Patavium.     i.  76.  2. 

4.  Euganeos  lacus.  The  lakes  among  the  Euganean  hills. 
Euganei  was  the  old  name  of  the  inhabitants  of  Venetia. 

Sola.  A  nj-mpli  whose  name  still  survives  in  a  lake  at  the 
foot  of  the  Euganean  hill  called  La  Solana,  The  legend  of  her 
marriage  is  unknown. 

5.  Ledaeo,  i.e.  hononred  by  the  presence  of  the  Dioscuri. 
Tlmavo.     Pliny  N.H.  iii.  128,  Argo  navis  fumirte  in  mare 

Hadriaticum  descendit  non  procul  a  Tergeste.  The  river  here 
mentioned  was  generally  believed  to  be  the  Timavus,  near  to 
which  Aquileia,  the  capital  of  Venetia,  stood.  The  Dioscuri 
took  part  in  the  expedition  of  the  Argonauts.     Cf.  viii.  28.  7. 

6.  septenas.  The  number  of  the  mouths  of  the  Timavus 
is  variously  given  by  different  authors.  Verg.  speaks  of  nine. 
Aen.  I.  215. 

Cyllarus  was  the  horse  of  Castor.    Verg.  Georg.  iii.  90. 

haurit.  Another  reading  is  hausit,  which  is  far  more  in- 
telligible. The  historic  present  would  be  extremely  harsh 
here. 

8.  iuris  sui.  'It's  own  master,'  a  legal  phrase  used  of  any 
one  competent  to  sue  at  law. 

XXVIII.  On  a  lady,  probably  an  elderly  one,  who  wasted 
her  substance  on  a  lover. 

2.  Hispanas,  sc.  laceriias  =  t'he  colour  of  the  Spanish  wool 
(a  light  brown)  was  natural,  xiv.  133,  'lacernae  Baeticae.^ 
Non  est  lana  milii  mendax  nee  mutor  aeno;  sic  placeant  Tyriae  : 
me  m-ea  vmtat  ovis.  The  pastures  that  produced  this  wool  were 
on  the  banks  of  the  Baetis,  especially  in  the  neighbourhood  of 


264         NOTES.     IV.   xxviii.   3— xxx.    1. 

Corduba.     xii.  G:$.  3—5,    G5.  5.    98.  2,    cf.  v.  37.  7,    viii.  28. 
5,  6. 

Tyrias.     Cf.  ii.  IG.  3,  i.  53.  5. 

coccinas.     Cf.  ii.  13.  8. 

3.  Galaeso.     Cf.  ii.  43.  3. 

tepido.  An  allusion  to  the  softness  of  the  climate  iu  the 
ucigbbourhood  of  Tarentum, 

4.  Sardonychas.  ii.  29.  2. 

zmaragdos.  Apparently,  from  the  description  in  Pliny, 
N.  H.  37.  §§  G3— 74,  the  emeriild.  It  held  the  third  rank 
among  gems  in  the  estimation  of  the  Eomans,  next  to  (1)  ada- 
mas,  ('2)  the  best  pearls.  It  was  not  only  used  for  ornament 
but  also  to  make  eyeglasses  or  sj>ectacles,  Pliny  I.  c.  The 
Scythian  was  the  moat  highly  prized  vaiiety — though  Mr  King 
(Antiiiuc  Gems)  considers  this  and  tlie  Bactrian  variety  to  have 
been  not  an  emerald,  but  a  variety  of  sapi^hire.  The  expression 
used  by  Pliny  I.e.  about  Nero  in  Smarar/do  pugnaH  aprctabat  from 
the  immediate  context  would  seem  to  mean  that  Nero  used  an 
emerald  as  a  mirror.  It  socms  probable  that  several  inferior 
stones  were  popularly  included  under  this  term. 

5.  dominos,  'a  hundred  new  sovereigns.'  domino.'!  =  mireos, 
gold  coins  stamj)cd  on  one  side  with  the  head  of  the  emperor. 
Cf.  Spect.  XXIX.  G.  Gold  currency  at  Home  began  with  Julius 
Caesar,  although  pold  had  been  occasionally  coined  before  his 
time:  up  to  his  time  silver  was  the  standard  currency,  gold 
whether  coined  or  uncoined  being  received  by  weight  at  a  fixed 
value  estimated  in  silver  coinage.  Mommsen,  Horn.  liist. 
Vol.  IV.  pt.  2,  p.  553  Eng.  transl. 

7.  glabraria  ^ '  fleeced.' 

8.  nudam.  A  play  on  the  name  Lupercus.  The  Luperci, 
during  the  Lupercalia,  ran  naked  (with  the  exception  of  an 
apron  of  skin)  through  the  streets  of  Rome.  This  Lupercus, 
Martial  says,  will  stiip  Chloe  (of  her  wealth)  instead  of  strip- 
ping himself.     Cic.  Philipp.  ii.  §  86. 

XXX.  Under  the  form  of  a  warning  to  anglers,  Martial 
celebrates  a  fishpond  belonging  to  Domitian  at  Baiae.  On 
these  vivaria  or  piacinac  see  Mr  Mayor's  note,  Juv.  iv.  51. 
They  appear  to  have  been  made  partly  for  use  and  partly  for 
amusement. 

1.  lacu.  On  the  size  of  these  piscinae,  Pliny,  N.  II.  18.  7. 
piscinas  Juvat  vmjores  (than  2  acres)  habere. 


NOTES.     IV.   XXX.    2— xxxix.  26.5 

2.  ne  nocens.  Lest  you  inciir  the  guilt  of  sacrilege  by 
interfering  with  fish  belongiag  to  the  divine  emperor, 

4.     dominum.     Cf.  iv.  1.  10. 

4—7.  norunt,  &c.  Cf.  Phny,  N.  H.  10.  §193.  Fishes 
have  (he  says)  hearing,  for  'in piscinis  Caesaris  genera piscium 
ad  nomen  venire  (spectetur)  quosdamque  singulos.' 

15.  simplicibus,  'guileless.'  Used  predicatively,  'while 
j-et  guUeless,'  'before  they  lose  their  innocence  and  work  sacri- 
lege.' For  the  meaning  of  simplex  cf.  Horace,  Odes  ii.  viii.  14, 
simpiUces  nymphae. 

16.  delicatos.  'The  pet  fish.'  Plautus,  Menaech.  119, 
iiimium  ego  te  habui  delicaiam,  'I  have  made  too  much  of  a 
darling  of  you,'  '  I  have  si^oiled  you.'  delicatus  is  connected  in 
sense  with  deliciae. 

XXXVII.  On  a  gentleman  who  was  for  ever  recounting  his 
wealth  to  Martial.  Martial  declares  that  only  a  present  of 
some  of  this  wealth  can  reconcile  him  to  the  task  of  listening 
to  these  perpetual  descriptions  of  it. 

1.  centum... ducenta,  so.  sestertia.    Cf.  ii.  30.  1. 

2.  debet,  sc.  viihi. 

3.  alterum,  sc.  decies,  i.e.  vicies.  Decies  (sc.  centena 
miUia)  sestertiuni  =  l,000,000  sesterces. 

4.  insulis.  Tlie  name  for  aU  hired  houses,  but  especially 
used  of  lodginghouses,  let  in  flats  or  storeys,  each  one  to  several 
families  or  indi\'iduals.  The  name  seems  to  have  been  given 
originally  to  a  block  of  houses  siurrouuded  by  a  street,  but 
afterwards  it  was  applied  to  a  single  hired  or  lodging  house. 

soldmR  =  integrum,  'clear.'  Cf.  Horace,  Odes  i.  1,  nee  par- 
tem solido  demere  de  die. 

5.  Parmensi.     Cf.  ii.  43.  4. 

6.  totis.  'Every  day  and  all  day  long.'  The  pi.  implies 
that  the  action  was  not  confined  to  one  day,  totis,  that  it  went 
on  during  the  whole  day. 

XXXIX.  On  a  man  of  very  objectionable  character  and 
very  proud  of  his  silver  plate,  antique  and  modern.  There  was 
of  course  a  considerable  business  done  at  Kome  in  producing 
antique  j^late,  as  nowadays  in  producing  pictures  by  old  masters. 
Marquardt,  v.  ii.  272.  Martial  seems  to  hint  that  that  of  Cha- 
rinus  was  not  genuine. 


266  XOTES.     IV.    xxxlx.    2—5. 

2.  Myronis.  A  celebrated  Greek  (Boeotian)  sculptor  of 
the  fiftlx  ctiitury  B.C.  The  Discobolus  and  tlio  Cow  were  his 
two  greatest  works.  He  was  also  an  cnRiaver  in  precious  me- 
tals. VI.  fj2.  viii.  51.  1.  Juv.  VIII.  102,  Mr  Mayor's  note. 
rUny,  N.  H.  34.  §§  57,  8. 

3.  Praxitelus.  Greek  genitive.  Praxiteles  was  a  famous 
Greek  artist,  sculptor  in  marble  and  statuary  in  bronze,  about 
the  middle  of  the  fourth  centitry  B.C.     Pliny,  Ibid.  §§  69,  70. 

manum,  'handywork.'  So  mamts  is  used  of  the  hand- 
writing. 

Scopae.  Another  Greek  sculptor,  who  flourished  in  the 
first  half  of  the  fourth  century  b.c.  Pliny,  N.  H.  36.  §  25. 
et  sqq. 

4.  PhidiacL  The  famous  sculptor  and  friend  of  Pericles. 
He  was  the  lirst  groat  master  of  the  art  called  in  Greek  ropev- 
TiKri  in  Latin  caelatura,  the  art  of  working  in  relief  in  metals. 
This  was  necessary  to  him  in  the  execution  of  his  great  works, 
such  as  e.g.  his  Chryselephantine  statues.  The  vasa  ascribed 
to  }iim,  as  well  as  to  the  other  artists,  were  probably  studies  by 
which  they  practised  ease  and  finish  in  minute  details.  Cf.  iii. 
35,  artis  Phidiacae  toreuma  clarum  Pisces  aspicis;  adde  aquam, 
natahunt. 

toreuma.  Toreumata  or  vasa  eaelata  included  all  metal 
vessels  in  raised  or  relief  work.  These  were  either  (1)  pro- 
duced all  in  one  piece,  in  which  case  they  were  either  (a) 
moulded  solid,  the  inside  surface  being  smooth,  or  (b)  punched 
out  from  the  inside;  or  (2)  produced  in  two  pieces,  the  raised 
work  being  formed  separately  and  fastened  on  to  the  body  of 
the  vessel  by  means  of  lead  or  rivets.  In  this  case  the  raised 
work  would  be  either  moulded  (emblemata)  in  thin  plates,  or 
hammered  out  (crustae).  In  all  cases  the  work  would  be 
finished  with  the  graver  {caelum,  ropcvs).    Marquardt,  v.  ii.  274. 

5.  Mentoreos.  The  most  celebrated  of  the  Greek  caela  tores 
to  which  brajich  he  confined  himself.  His  larger  works  ijerished, 
but  Martial  in  several  places  mentions  cups  of  his  workman- 
ship in  the  genuineness  of  which  he  appears  to  believe,  iii.  41. 
Jncerta  phialae  Mentoris  nianu  ducta  Lacerta  vivit  et  timetur 
argentum  and  ix.  59.  16.  Cicero  Verr.  ii.  4.  18  mentions  to- 
reumata in  the  possession  of  a  man  at  Lilybaeum,  Mentoris 
vianu  summo  artificio  facta.  Mentor  flourished  probably  in  the 
first  half  of  the  fourth  century.  Pliny  N.  H.  33  §  147  says 
that  L.  Crassus  the  orator  bought  two  scyphi  by  Mentor  for 
100000  sesterces. 


NOTES.     IV.    xxxix.    6— xl.    1.  267 

6.  Gratiana.  Pliny  speaking  of  the  capriciousness  of  Ro- 
man taste  in  regard  to  vasa  argentea  says,  'mmc  Furniana 
nunc  Clodiana  nunc  Gratiana... quaerimus.''  The  adjectives 
probably  indicate  different  styles  of  -workmanship  introduced 
by  the  men  [argentarii  Vascularii  or  Fabri  argentarii)  from 
whose  names  the  adj.  are  formed.  These  men  were  evidently 
Italians,  but  at  what  time  they  flourished  we  do  not  know. 

7.  Callaico.  The  Callaici,  otherwise  Gallaici,  were  a  peo- 
ple of  Hispania  Tarraconensis,  in  whose  countiy  were  several 
gold  mines,  one  of  which  was  famed  for  the  purity  of  the  gold 
procured  from  it.     Phny  N.  H.  33  §  80.     Cf.  Martial,  x.  IG.  3. 

linuntur,  probably  Chrysendeta  (ii.  43.  11)  are  meant, 
Marquardt  v.  ii.  288,  but  the  expression  might  mean  silver- 
gilt  vessels  or  silver  vessels  embossed  with  gold.  Seneca,  Ep. 
5.  3,  argentum  in  quod  solidi  auri  caelatura  descenderit. 

8.  anaglypta.  Pliny,  33  §  139,  '  Anagh/pta  asperitatem- 
que  exciso  circa  linearum  jncturas.'  Work  in  low  relief,  the 
outlines  of  the  figures  &c.  being  just  raised  above  the  general 
surface  sufficiently  to  make  it  rough,  lit.  '  chiselled  up.' 

de  mensis  patemis,  i.  e.  heir-looms. 

10.  purum.  A  play  on  the  technical  meaning  of  the 
word,  plain,  not  chased  or  embossed,  and  the  general  meaning, 
undefiled. 

XL.  Postumus,  now  grown  rich  and  powerful,  does  not 
requite  the  faitliful  services  of  a  client,  rendered  to  him  when 
he  was  comparatively  poor  and  powerless. 

1.  ciun  stemmate  toto.  '  In  undiminished  majesty  of 
famous  ancestry  stood  erect'  (and  ready  to  receive  me  as  a 
client). 

stemma  appears  to  mean  the  prestige  attaching  to  a  house 
boasting  of  illustrious  ancestry.  The  Stemmata  were  the 
imagines  or  cerae  (was  masks  of  curule  ancestors)  connected 
by  painted  lines.  Juv.  viii.  1,  Mayors  note;  Becker's  Gallus, 
p.  15,  n.  4.     Comp.  ii.  90.  6. 

The  Piso  branch  of  the  gens  Calpurnia  had  produced  a 
great  number  of  distinguished  men  from  the  battle  of  Cannae 
downwards,  but  had  suffered  severely  in  late  years.  L.  Cal- 
purnius  Piso  Lieinianus  had  been  adopted  by  Galba,  and 
murdered  by  the  Othonian  soldiery,  and  Galerianus,  the 
adopted  son  of  the  Calpurniiis  Piso,  who  headed  the  unsuc- 
cessful conspiracy  against  Nero  and  committed  suicide,  a.  d. 


268  NOTES.     IV.    xl.    2— xlvi. 

65,  bad  been  put  to  deatli  by  Muciauus  prefect  of  Vespasian  in 
A.  D.  70.     Compare  also  xii.  36.  8. 

2.  ter.  I.  01.  7. 

numeranda,  ef.  Sil.  Ital.  xv.  750,  'Ante  omnes  hello  nume- 
7'andus  Jlaiiiilcdr.' 

3.  regnis,  patronage.     Cf.  ii.  32.  7. 

6.  imus.  '  we  bave  sbared  tbe  same  couch  at  table,  and 
that,  tbe  only  cue  you  possessed.' 

7.  perdere,  'you  can  afford  to  waste.' 

10.  imposuit,  'has  cbeated  me,'  iii.  57.  1.  A  classical 
use,  but  in  tbe  classical  writers  probably  conversational  only, 
Cic.  ad  Q.  Frat.  ii.  0,  '  Catuni  c<jre(jie  imposuit  Milo  noster.' 

XLIV.  On  the  state  of  Mt.  Vesuvius  after  the  famous 
eruption  in  a.  d.  7'J.  Tbe  Fourth  book  was  published  probably 
in  A.  V.  88. 

'The  effect  of  this  eruption  was  to  destroy  the  entire  side 
of  the  mountain  nearest  to  the  sea.'  MuiTay,  South  Italy, 
p.  190. 

1.  viridis.    Verg.  Georg.  ii.  224. 

2.  presserat,  '  loaded.'  Expresses  as  well  as  nobilis  the 
size  an(l  fuhuss  of  the  grapes. 

6.  Herculeo.     Compare  the  name  of  the  town  Herculaneum. 

7.  flammis...  fa  villa.  'The  Crater  vomited  at  the  same 
time  enormous  volumes  of  vaj^our  which  fell  on  the  country 
around  in  torrents  of  heated  water,  charged  with  the  light 
dry  ashes  which  were  suspended  in  the  air.  Tliis  water  as 
it  reached  tbe  soil  carried  witli  it  tbe  cinders  that  had  fallen, 
and  thus  deluged  Herculaneum  with  a  soft  pasty  volcanic 
mud.'  Murray,  p.  190.  Tbe  classical  description  is  in  Pliny, 
Ep.  VI.  10.  His  dcscrii^tion  has  been  entirely  confirmed  by 
a  scientific  examination  of  the  materials  covering  the  cities. 

8.  nee.  '  And  the  gods  themselves  could  wish  that  they 
had  never  had  such  power.'  Martial  means  that  the  gods 
repented  of  what  they  had  done,  when  they  saw  the  results. 

XLVI.  On  a  causidicus,  not  of  sufficiently  established  repu- 
tation to  demand  fees  fi-om  his  clients,  but  depending  on  casual 
remuneration  in  the  shape  of  Saturnahan  presents.  The  profits 
of  a  ccntisidicus  increased  in  a  kind  of  aritlimetic  progression 
with  the  increase  of  Lis  business.     If  he  was  sought  after,  not 


NOTES.     IV.    xlvi.    1—12.  269 

only  did  he  get  more  business,  but  be  charged  much  higher  fees 
for  the  same  business.  Accordingly  there  were  some  very  rich 
causidici,  and  more  poor  ones  who  could  barely  make  a  living. 
Hence  the  varying  allusions  to  the  profession,  which  is  some- 
times represented  as  lucrative,  sometimes  as  mere  starvation. 
Juv.  Yii.  105  et  sqq. 

1.  Saturnalia.  The  season  of  universal  present  making  at 
Eome.     Cf.  iv.  19.  4. 

6.  fabae  fresae.  Crushed  beans;  corresponding  pretty 
much  to  our  sjolit  peas. 

8.  Lucanica.  A  smoked  and  highly-seasoned  kind  of 
sausage,  so  called,  according  to  Varro,  because  first  introduced 
into  Kome  from  Lucania.  Apicius  mentions  about  a  dozen 
herbs,  condiments,  &c.,  that  formed  ingredients  in  these 
sausages. 

ventre  Falisco,  sometimes  called  Faliscus  only  (Statius  iv. 
ix.  35,  nee  Lucanica  nee  graves  Falisci),  was  a  paunch  cured  and 
stuffed  in  a  peculiar  manner.  Also,  according  to  Varro,  named 
from  the  place  of  its  origin,  Falcrii.  Koman  soldiers,  he  says, 
first  became  acquainted  with  these  delicacies,  and  named  them 
from  the  people  from  whom  they  learnt  the  secret  of  them. 

9.  SyTa  =  vitrca  because,  according  to  Pliny,  glass  was  first 
invented  in  Phoenicia.     N.  H.  36  §  190. 

defruti.  Mustum  (unfermented  wine)  reduced  by  boiling  to 
half  its  original  bulk;  whereas  sapa  was  mustum  only  reduced 
by  one  third.  It  was  much  used  in  doctoring  inferior  wines. 
Becker's  Gallus,  p.  406. 

10.  Libyca.  Pliny,  speaking  of  African  figs,  says,  '  qiias 
multi  praeferunt  cunctis.' 

gelata.  '  Frosted,'  i.  e.  '  candied,'  with  the  sugar  that  exudes 
from  the  fruit  when  dried  and  packed. 

11.  cochleisque.  Pliny  N.  H.  ix.  §  173,  '  Coclilearum 
vivaria  instituit  Fulvius  Lippinus  in  Tarquiniensi  paullo  ante 
civile  helium  quod  cum  Pompeio  Magno  gestum  est.'  The  Illyrian 
snails  were  the  largest,  the  African  the  most  prolific,  the 
Solitanian  the  finest. 

Petronius  speaks  of  onions  and  snails  as  being  eaten 
together. 

12.  Piceno.     Cf.  i.  43.  8. 


270  NOTES.    IV.   xlvi.    14— Iv. 

11.  caelo,  as  torcitma,  v.  16,  used  ironically,  '  And cliisclled 
by  the  potter's  heavy  hand,  tlie  clay  repoussee-work  of  the 
Spanish  wheil.'     Cf.  iv.  39.  •!,  viii.  0.  2. 

15.  synthesis.  Used  here  literally,  'a  set.'  More  usually  it 
means  the  dinner  di-ess ;  perhaj^s  so  called  because  men  had 
sets  of  such  dresses. 

Sagimti.     Cf.  viii.  6.  2. 

17.     mappa.  One  that  had  belonged  apparently  to  a  consul, 
perhaps  stolen  by  Sabellus's  client.     See  Becker,  Gallus,  477. 
On  the  laticlave,  see  Mayor  on  Juv.  i.  106. 

LIV.  A  recommendation  to  CoUinus,  a  poet  who  had 
pained  a  prize  at  the  Capitolinc  contest,  to  enjoy  his  life  to  the 
utmost  while  it  lasted. 

1.  Tarpeias  =  Capitolinas.     Cf.  iv.  1.  6. 

2.  prima  probably  means  the  first  of  the  prizes  given 
which  was  jirobably  that  for  poetrj- ;  see  I.e.  and  Suet,  there 
quoted. 

3.  totis.  'Enjoy  every  day  to  the  utmost,'  'waste  no 
moment  of  any  day.' 

5.     lanificas.     Clothe,  Lachesis,  Atropos. 

7.  Crispo.  Juv.  iv.  81,  Crispi  jucunda  senectus.  He  was 
famed  as  much  for  his  eloquence  as  for  his  weaUh,  the  latter 
iimouuting  to  200,000,000  sesterces  (or  300,000,000,  Tac.  de 
Orat.  c.  8).  By  his  tact  and  power  to  make  himself  useful  to  a 
government,  he  exercised  great  influence  in  Vespasian's  reign, 
and  at  a  later  time  retained  the  favor  of  Domitian.  Juvenal 
I.e.  describes  his  character,  vv.  81 — 'J3. 

Thrasea.  Paetus,  Juv.  v.  30,  father-in-law  of  Helvidius 
Priscus,  a  Stoic  (Martial,  i.  8)  and  consistent  opposer  of 
tyranny,  was  i)ut  to  death  by  Nero,  a.d.  66.  Tacitus,  Ann. 
XVI.  21,  '■Nero...virlutem  ipmm  exscindere  concupivit  interfecto 
Thraaea  Fueto  et  Barca  Surano.' 

8.  Meliore.  Atedius  Melior,  an  eques  and  hon-vivant  of 
the  time  celebrated  for  his  taste  and  for  the  elegant  splendour 
of  his  establishment ;  he  was  commonly  spoken  of  as  nitidus 
Melior,  as  Brummell  was  always  known  as  Beau  Brummell. 

LV.  An  exercise  of  metrical  skill.  Martial  forces  into 
verse  the  unpromising  names  of  his  native  land.  Addressed  to 
a  poet  friend.  Most  of  the  names  are  not  of  any  historical 
importance. 


NOTES.     TV.   Iv.    2— Mi.    5.  271 

2.  Gaium,  apparently  a  river  not  otherwise  known.  There 
are  other  readings :  Graium,  Gaurum,  Gavem. 

3.  Axpis.  In  Apulia.  The  allusion  is  apparently  to 
Horace. 

11.  metaUo.  Cf.  xii.  18,  auro  Bilhilis  et  siiperba  ferro. 
I.  61.  12. 

13.  Plateam.  Another  steel-manufacturing  town  on-  tlie 
Salo,  the  waters  of  which  were  specially  adapted  to  tempermg 
the  metal. 

sonantem,  literal;  from  the  noise  of  the  factories. 

19.  Martial  probably  means  that  the  gi'ouud  formed  a 
natiu-al  theatre  or  amphitheatre  used  in  old  times  for  shows. 

24.  per  quod.  Even  a  lazy  traveller  descends  from  his 
coach  or  goes  out  of  his  way  to  walk  through  this  grove. 

26.  Manlius,  probably  a  common  friend  of  Martial  and 
Lucius. 

29.  Butuntos  in  Apulia.  Spain  was  not  the  only  land 
where  towns  had  unmetrical  names. 

LVn.  On  the  advantages  of  Tibm-  over  Baiae  in  the 
summer. 

1.  lascivi.  Seneca,  Epist.  51,  §  3,  deversorium  ritiorum 
ease  coeperunt  {Baiae).  Martial  i.  62,  of  a  lady  who  went  to 
Baiae  Penelope  venit,  abit  Helene. 

Lucrini.  The  Lucrine  lake  lay  at  the  head  of  the  Sinus 
Baianus. 

2.  pumiceis,  the  hot  springs  issuing  from  the  rocks  of 
pumice  or  tophus. 

3.  Argei.     Horace,  Odes  ii.  6.  5,  i.  18.  2,  Moenia  Catili. 

Faustina.  Cf.  iii.  58,  a  description  of  another  Villa  of 
Faustinus  at  Baiae. 

4.  lapis.     Cf.  I.  12.  4. 

5.  Nemeaei.  The  Nemean  lion  became  the  constellation 
Leo,  which  the  sun  enters  in  Ai:gust. 

pectora,  according  to  de  Eamirez  one  star  in  the  constella- 
tion brighter  than  all  the  rest,  was  known  to  astrologers  as 
Cor  Leonis. 


272  NOTES.     IV.    Ivil.    G— Ix.  G. 

0.  nee  satis  est.  Tlie  natural  heat  of  Baiae  caused  by  its 
position,  hot  springs,  &c.,  is  increased  by  the  heat  of  a  burning 
summer  sun. 

8.  Nympharum...Nereidum,  referring  to  tlie  fontes  and 
litora  respectively. 

9.  Herculeos.     Cf.  i.  12.  1. 

LIX.  On  a  viper  enclosed  in  amber,  iv.  32  and  vi.  15  are 
Epigrams  on  similar  subjects,  the  one  describing  a  bee,  the 
other  an  ant  in  a  similar  position. 

1.  Heliadura.  Amber  was  said  to  be  formed  by  the  tears 
of  the  sisters  of  Phaethou.     Cf.  iv.  32.  1,  PhaetJiontide  gutta, 

ramis.     Cf.  iv.  25.  2. 

4.  gelu.     Used  metaphorically  of  the  hardening  amber. 

5.  ne  placeas.  An  apparent  exception  to  the  rule  given, 
I.  70.  13,  but  the  expression  here  is  really  elliptical.  '  The 
moral  of  this  story  is  that  you  should  not,'  &c.,  '  This  bids  you 
not  to,  Ac' 

placeas.  sihi  placa-e  to  pride  or  plume  oneself  upon  a 
thing. 

LX.  Death  has  no  respect  of  places,  healthy  or  unhealthy, 
it  is  no  matter  to  him,  since  Curiatius  is  canied  off  by  siclcness 
at  Tibur. 

1.  Ardea,  a  place  in  Latium,  24  miles  from  Rome.  The 
UJihealthiness  of  the  neighbourhood  probably  accounts  for  the 
decay  of  the  town.  Silius  Ital.  i.  291,  Magnanimis  regnata 
viri«  nunc  Ardea  nomen,  though  Martial  here  only  calls  it  un- 
healthy in  summer,  as  he  also  calls  Baiae. 

Castrana,  the  reading  adopted  by  Schnoidewin,  in  his  last 
(Teubuer)  edition,  instead  of  Paestana.  The  place  meant  is 
Castrum  luui,  on  the  sea  coast,  not  far  from  Ardea. 

2.  Cleonaeo  sldere  =  Nemeaeo  Leone,  from  a  place  Cleonao 
near  the  Nciueau  wood.     Cf.  Val.  Flaccus,  i.  34. 

For  the  place  Baiae,  see  Ep.  57. 

3.  damnet.     Gives  a  verdict  against,  by  dying  there. 

G.  Sardinia.  Notoriously  unhealthy.  Silius  Italicus,  xil. 
371,  '■Trmtis  each  et  multa  vitiata  palude.' 


NOTES.     IV.   Ixi.    1— Ixiv.    4.  273 

LXI.  Mancinus  is  always  boasting  of  the  presents  lie  re- 
ceives from  friends,  esp.  lady  friends.  The  boasts  were  probably 
false,  because  from  iv.  37  he  appears  to  have  been  in  debt  to 
Afer. 

1.     ducenta.     Cf.  iv.  37.  1. 

3.  quartus  dies  est ...  dixtl.  Conversational  for  Q.  d.  e-tt 
qiiuin  or  ex  quo  di.rti. 

schola.     Cf.  III.  20.  8. 

5.  lacernas.     Cf.  ii.  29.  4. 

6.  sardonycha.     Cf.  ii.  29.  2, 

verum.  Imitation  sardonyxes  were  made  either  by  apply- 
ing a  red  hot  iron  to  a  sard,  and  so  producing  the  white  surface 
peculiar  to  the  sardonyx,  or  by  joining  the  stones  together,  and 
so  producing  an  imitation  of  the  Arabian  sardonyx — in  which 
there  were  three  layers  of  colour— blue-black,  white,  and  red. 
Probably  also  they  were  imitated  in  glass. 

lyclmidenique  ceriten.  If  this  is  the  true  reading,  it  is  im- 
possible to  say  whether  bjchnis  qualifies  cerites,  or  vice  veri>a. 
They  are  represented  by  Pliny  as  two  distinct  stones,  37  §§  103, 
133.     The  lychnis  was  probably  the  ruby. 

Another  reading  is  linelnque  tcr  cinctum,  which  would  be 
another  way  of  describing  the  Sardonyx  Arabicus.  This  reading 
is  preferred  by  Friedlander  (Eeceusio  locorum,  &c.). 

7.  maris.     Cf.  iv.  28.  4. 

8.  Bassain...Caeliam.     T\io  orbae. 

9.  Polione,  a  celebrated  citliaroedus  of  the  day.  .Juv.  vii. 
176. 

12.  et.  'And  then  200,000  more,  100,000  in  the  mornmg 
and  100,000  in  the  afternoon.' 

Some  editions  have  et  post,  which  would  rather  require 
ducenta  in  the  previous  Une.  Without  the  et  before  j^ost,  the 
two  hundi'eds  are  coupled  as  one  group  to  the  tliree  hundred. 

LXIV.  In  praise  of  the  villa  of  Julius  Martialis  (i.  15,  in. 
5,  VI.  1)  on  the  Janiculum.  On  the  Transtiberine  district  see 
I.  108.  2. 

3.  recumbunt,  'repose.' 

4.  latl.  '  A  wide  sheltered  plain  overlooks  the  surrounding 
hills.'  Janiculum  was  a  long  ridge,  consisting  of  several  hills. 
This  villa  seems  to  have  been  placed  in  a  more  or  less  level  ex- 
panse just  under  the  crest  of  the  ridge  (vertex). 

M.  18 


274  NOTES.     IV.    Ixlv.    8—25. 

8.  pccidiari.  'All  to  itself.'  The  word  is  properly  the 
adj.  oi pcrulixim,  the  private  property  of  a  slave. 

9.  leniter  admoventur,  'rise  gracefully  towards.' 
11.     dominos.     Cf.  i.  3.  3. 

The  highest  point  of  the  Jauiculum  was  297  feet  above  the 
sea  level. 

It.     frigus.     Concrete.     ' All  the  cool  suburban  retreats.' 

1').  Rubras.  Apparently  the  same  as  Saxa  Rubra  (Liv^'ii. 
49  and  Cicero,  Philijip.  ii.  §  77),  a  village  on  the  via  Flaminia, 
between  Rome  and  Narnia,  aboiit  nine  miles  from  the  former, 
now  Porta  Prima.  The  name  was  derived  from  the  red  tufa 
rocks  which  bordered  the  via  Flaminia  on  the  left  for  a  con- 
siderable distance.     Burn,  p.  419. 

10.  vlrgineo  cruore  seems  quite  inexplicable.  Rabore  is  an 
emendation  suggested  and  suiiported  by  the  description  given  of 
the  festival  by  Ovid,  Fasti  iii.  525  sqq.  It  was  celebrated  on 
the  ides  of  March  in  a  grove  on  the  Via  Flaminia,  and  was  ap- 
parently an  occasion  for  unmitigated  debauchery. 

18.  Flaminiae.  The  great  northern  road  issued  from  the 
Porta  Carmentalis,  and  formed  the  main  line  of  communication 
between  the  city  and  Gallia  Cisalpina. 

Salariae.  So  called  from  the  s-upplies  of  salt  conveyed  along 
it  to  the  Sabine  district.  It  issued  from  the  Colline  Gate,  passed 
through  Fideuae  into  the  Sabine  district,  reaching  the  Adriatic 
at  Ancona. 

19.  gestator=;wc<o)-.  Gesture  and.  vehe7-e  {the  IMer  moTC 
usually)  were  used  in  a  neuter  sense  '  to  drive.' 

patet.     Is  seen  and  not  heard. 

21.  celeuma.  Cf.  iii.  67.  4.  The  noise  of  rowers  on  the 
Tiber  is  meant  here. 

22.  helclariorum.     '  Bargemen,'  frona  i\Keiv. 

23.  cum,  although. 

Milvlus.  Martial  means  probably  that  the  Milvian  bridge 
appeared  to  be  quite  close  to  a  man  looking  down  from  the 
villa.  That  it  was  not  actually  very  close  is  shown  by  the 
sounds  from  the  Tiber  not  being  heard. 

2.5.  rus,  country  house.  Domus,  town  house  ;  because  it 
might  be  said  to  be  in  Rome. 


NOTES.     IV.    Ixiv.    30— Ixxv.  275 

30.  Molorchi.  'Of  Molorcliiis  in  the  early  days  of  his  new 
^vealth,'  or  'so  suddenly  enriched.'  Lit.  'but  now  made  rich.' 
Molorchus  was  the  vine-dresser  of  Cleonae  who  entertained 
Hercules  before  his  encounter  with  the  Nemean  lion,  and  was 
rewarded  by  a  grant  of  the  land  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nemea. 
There  is  no  need  to  understand  an  allusion  to  a  chapel  in  honour 
of  M.  built  by  Domitian,  near  his  temple,  to  Hercules,  on  the 
Latin  way,  if  it  ever  was  built. 

31.  paxva,  i.e.  'You  who  are  never  satisfied  with  the  size 
of  any  estate.' 

32.  centeno  ligone,  i.e.  with  100  slaves. 

34.  tmi.  'Give  up  Setia  to  one  husbandman,'  i.e.  turn  all 
Setia  into  one  estate.  Srtia  (famous  for  its  wine)  was  on  a  hill 
overlooking  the  Pontine  Marshes,  xiii.  112,  Pendula  Pomptinos 
quae  spectat  Setia  cumpos. 

LXXni.  In  praise  of  Vestinus,  very  likely  the  Vestinus 
mentioned  by  Tacitus,  Hist.  iv.  53,  as  ^vir  eqicestris  ordinis 
sed  auctoritate  famuqiie  inter  proceres,'  to  whom  Vespasian 
entrusted  the  care  of  restoring  the  capital. 

1.     gravis,  '  sinking  fast. ' 

3.     sorores.     Cf.  iv.  54.  5. 

5.  Friedlander  would  jjlace  a  comma  only  after  vwra, 
and  a  full-stop  after  arnicis.  If  this  punctuation  be  adopted 
vivat  muot  certainly  be  read  instead  of  vivit.  The  meaning  as 
it  stands  in  the  text  is  '  Dead  as  he  was  to  all  selfish  interests, 
and  only  desiring  life  for  the  sake  of  his  friends,  the  Fates  were 
inclined  to  grant  his  prayer.' 

8.  senem.  When  he  had  done  this  he  thought  he  had 
lived  long  enough. 

LXXIV.  On  two  stags  who  fought  and  killed  one  another, 
in  the  arena.  Cf.  iv.  35.  The  recommendation  to  Caesar  to 
let  loose  the  dogs  upon  the  stags  to  save  them  from  one  another, 
is  like  the  paradoxical  recommendation  to  the  hare  to  fly  to 
the  lion's  mouth  for  refuge  in  case  of  danger,  in  i.  6,  Intro- 
duction. 

LXXV.  Nigrina,  happy  in  her  own  disposition,  and  in  the 
husband  of  her  choice,  shared  all  her  property  with  her  hus- 
band. Thus,  by  comparison  with  other  Koman  wives,  she 
proved  herself  a  better  wife  than  Evadne  or  Alcestis.  They 
proved  their  love  to  their  husbands  by  self-sacrificing  death, 
she  by  Belf-sacrificing  hfe. 

18—2 


ii76        NOTES.     IV.    Ixxv.    5— Ixxxvi.    11. 

Wdiiioii  married  sine  conrentlone  in  mmuim,  the  URiinl  forin 
under  lliu  lOinpirc,  retained  control,  either  personally,  or  tbrouKli 
their  guardians,  of  all  i^roperty,  which  came  to  them,  except 
the  dowTy,  made  over  to  the  husband,  though  with  restrictions, 
at  marriage. 

0.  arserit ...ferat.  Subjunctive  without  a  conjunction 
in  a  concessive  sense.    'Evaduo  may  have  rekindled  the  flames, 

LXXXVI.  If  only  his  book  can  win  the  approval  of  the 
great  critic  Vpollinaris,  it  will  bo  sale.  Apolliuaris,  the  pos- 
sessor, apparently,  of  a  villa  at  Formiae  (x.  30),  was  a  friend  of 
Martial  and  a  favourable  critic  of  his  poeti-y  (vii.  25. 89).  Martial 
apparently  valued  his  good  opinion,  and  on  one  occasion  thinks 
it  necessary  to  apologise  to  him  for  the  grossness  of  some  of 
liis  epigrams.  It  is  possible  that  he  was  the  Domitius  Apol- 
liuaris, consul  designatus  a.d.  97,  mentioned  Pliny  Epp.  vs..  13. 

Atticis.  'Critical.'  Cf.  Cicero,  Orat.  c.(i.  Atticorum  aures 
tereles  et  rdigiosae. 

3.  docto.     '  Scholarly.' 

4.  exactius.  '  More  finished  '  or  '  more  highly  cultivated,' 
a  metaphor  from  that  which  is  carefully  weighed,  or  measured, 
'  precise,'  cf.  v.  80.  3. 

5.  sed  nee.     'But  at  the  same  time  more  fair  and  kindly.' 

G.  si...tenebit.  'If  you  find  a  place  in  liis  heart  and  on 
his  lips.' 

8.  scom'oris.     Cf.  iii.  2.  4,  50.  9. 

9.  salariorum.  'Salt  fish-scUers,' i.  41.  8.  Both  here  and 
there  Salariiis  is  used  not  in  its  proper  sense  of  'Salt-merchant,' 
but  as  equivalent  to  Salsamentarius. 

10.  scrlnia  here  used  for  the  receptacles,  in  which  the  fish- 
dealers  kept  their  paper  for  wrapping  the  fish  in.  For  this  use 
of  old  manuscripts  comp.  iii.  2.  5. 

The  whole.€xpression  is  an  adaptation  of  Catullus  xiv.  17, 
ad  librariorum  curram  scrinin. 

11.  inversa.  '  0  little  book  only  fit  to  be  used  on  the  clear  side 
of  you  by  schoolboys'  labouring  jiens,'  lit. '  only  fit  to  be  ploughed 
on  the  reverse  side  of  the  paper  by  boys.'  This  is  a  condensa- 
tion of  two  propositions  into  one  sentence.  Martial  means 
'  you  will  have  to  be  used  to  wrap  salt-fish  in,  or,  by  schoolboys, 
to  write  exercises  on.'    Comp.  Horace,  Ep.  i.  xx.  17. 


NOTES.     IV.    Ixxxviii.    2—7.  277 

LXXXVin.  A  bitter  attack  on  a  man,  vrlio  had  made  liim 
no  retiirn  for  a  present,  probably  of  a  copy  of  his  book. 

2.  Saturni.     Cf.  iv.  46.  1. 

quinque.  The  Saturnalia  originally  lastin;r  for  one  day 
only,  in  the  time  of  Augustus  lasted  thiee,  which  number  was 
further  increased  by  Caligula  to  live. 

fuere,   '  are  over.' 

3.  ergo  is  used,  like  dpa  in  Greek,  to  express  feeling  roused 
by  unexpected,  and  especially  by  unwelcome  iDformation.  Both 
strictly  speaking  express  an  inference  dra\vn  from  present 
knowledge  compared  with  past  ignorance.  So  Ergo  expresses 
indignation,  pathos,  and  surprise.  Ovid.  Am.  ii.  vii.  1,  Ergo 
snfficiam  reus  in  nova  crhnina  semper.  Prnpert.  iv.  vii,  1  Ergo 
solicitae  tu  causa,  Pecunia,  vitae,  es.  Martial  x.  44,  3  Ergo 
Numae  coUes,  et  Xomentana  relinques  ? 

scripula,  the  smallest  but  one  of  the  Eoman  weights,  ^\  of 
uncia,  cf.  V.  19.  12. 

Septiciani.  It  seems  impossible  to  explain  this  term  satis- 
factorily either  here  or  in  viii.  81.  6.  All  that  can  be  said  in 
both  cases,  is,  that  the  term  is  depreciatory. 

4.  missa  used  dvo  kolvov  with  scripula  and  mappa. 

a  querulo...cliente,  &c.  '  The  gift  of  a  gi'umbling  client.' 
Clients  were  in  the  habit  of  making  small  presents,  such  as 
napkins,,  small  siioons,  wax  tapers,  packets  of  paper,  baskets  of 
Damascene  plums,  &c.,  with  a  view  to  extracting  larger  presents 
from  their  patrons.  Cf.  v.  18.  7,  Imitantur  hamos  dona  said  of 
such  presents.  A  napkin  was  so  far  a  useful  present,  because, 
in  Martial's  time  at  any  rate,  it  appears  certain  that  guests  took 
their  own  napkins  with  them  to  dinner  parties.  Martial  com- 
plains here  that  this  man  did  not  even  send  him  one  of  the 
napkins  which  he  himself  had  received  from  a  client. 

querulo  either  grumbling  at  hax'ing  to  make  a  present,  or 
more  generally,  '  ever  complaining  '  i.e.  ever  wonying  their  pa- 
trons with  accounts  of  then-  troubles  and  poverty,  and  begging 
for  assistance. 

5.  thynni.  A  cask  of  muria,  a  fish  sauce  made  from  tunnies, 
is  meant.     Compare  the  garum  made  from  scombri  iii  50.  4. 

Antipolis  was  a  city  of  Gallia  Narbonensis,  now  Antibes. 

6.  cottana,  a  kind  of  figs  imported  from  Syi'ia.  Juv.  in.  S'A. 

7.  Picenarum.     Cf.  i.  43.  8. 


278  NOTES.     IV.   Ixxxix.    1—6. 

liXXXIX.  A  concluding  epigram  in  the  form  of  the  con- 
ventional address  to  the  book.     (Jf.  i.  3. 

1.  Ohe:  for  the  common  quantity  of  the  first  sj-llable,  of. 
Ilor.  Sat.  1.  V.  VI  Tieceiitos  iiiseris!  Ohe,  and  Sat.  ii.  v.  96. 
InqMrtunus  aviat  laudari  donee,  Ohe.'  jam,  dx. 

2.  ad  umbilicos,  i.  e.  to  the  finishing  stroke.  Cf.  Hor. 
Epod.  11.  8  'Ad  iimbUicum  addncere,'  and  i.  66.  11. 

4.  scheda,  one  of  the  strips  of  papyrus  glued  together  to 
form  the  whole  roll  or  volumcn.     s,vjsim.3.  =  suprema,  'last.' 

5.  sic,  i.e.  you  wish  to  prolonf;  yourself,  when,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  one  i)age  of  you  was  enough  for  most  readers. 

6.  pagina= sc/jeda. 


NOTES.     Y.   i.    1— iii.  279 


BOOK   V. 


I.     Dedication  to  Domitian. 

1.  Palladlae.  Probably  in  allusion  to  the  Quinquatria. 
Cf.  IV.  1.  5. 

2.  Trivlam.  The  Neinus  Triviae,  or  Dianae,  or  Egeriae, 
near  Aricia  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  modern  Nemi. 

3.  sorores.  Suet.  Calig.  c.  57,  monuerunt  et  Fortunae 
Antiatinae,  ut  a  Cassio  cavcret.''  The  goddess  was  worshipped 
under  the  form  of  two  sisters,  representiDg  probably  Good  and 
Bad  fortune.  Martial  here  represents  them  as  inspired  by 
Domitian,  as  by  one  of  the  greater  divinities. 

4.  suburbanl.  'Where  the  town  looks  down  on  the  waters, 
as  they  lie  in  unruffled  repose.' 

5.  Aeneae  nutrix.  Caieta.  Cf.  x.  30.  8  and  Verg.  Aen. 
VII.  1. 

filia  Soils.     Circeii,  from  Circe,  daughter  of  the  sun. 

6.  Anxur.  Hor.  Sat.  i.  v.2&,  Inipositumsaxis  late  canden- 
tibus  Anxur.     Otherwise  called  Tarracina. 

salutiferis.  The  sea  neutralising  the  ill  effect  of  the  Pon- 
tine marshes  in  the  neighbourhood.  Cf.  x.  51.  8,  acquoreis 
splendidus  Anxur  aquis. 

8.  gratum.  Perhaps  for  the  restoration  of  the  Capitol 
after  the  fire.     Suet.  Domit.  c.  5. 

10.  Galla.  The  Gauls  in  those  days  were  reckoned  a 
simple  minded  people.  Strabo,  iv.  c.  195,  t6  6e  (Tv/Mirctv  <pv\ov 
(SC.  TO  VaWiKOv)  dirXovv  Kal  ov  KaKorjOes. 

III.  Degis,  the  envoy  sent  by  Decebalus,  king  of  the 
Dacians,  to  conclude  peace  a.d.  89,  is  overpowered  at  being 
admitted  into  the  presence  of  the  presiding  deity  of  the  uni- 
verse.    Cf.  VI.  10.  7. 


2g0  NOTES.     Y.    iii.    1— vi.    6. 

1.  iam  nostrae.  The  right  bank  of  the  Danube  represented 
as  now  subject  to  llonn'. 

Germanice.  I'omitian  assumed  this  title  after  his  campaign 
against  the  Chatti  in  a.d.  Si. 

2.  famulis  =  domif(s,  an  absui'd  exaggeration.  Cf.  vi. 
70.  6.     See  Merivalc,  E.  E.  c.  61. 

5.  fratris.     Probably  one  of  the  Dacian  chieftains. 

"V.  To  Sextus,  curator  of  the  Palatine  library,  and,  appa- 
rentlj-,  one  of  Domitian's  ministers,  a  sort  of  study  chamber- 
lain. 

1.  Palatinae.  Cf.  Suet.  Octav.  c.  29,  Templnm  ApoUhiis 
ea parte  I'alatinaedomus  excUavit,quatnfulmine  ictam  desiderari 
a  deo  haruspices  pronuntiarunt.  Addidit  porticus  cum  bihlio- 
tlieca  Latiua  Grae.caquc. 

Jlinervae.  As  the  goddess  of  the  fine  arts,  here  represents 
the  library  simply. 

6.  Pedo...MarGUS.     Cf.  I.  preface. 

7.  ad  C.ipitolini,  i.e.  for  my  poems  I  asic  a  place  only 
among  the  writers  of  epigrams  and  lighter  poems.  I  do  not 
aspire  to  a  place  among  such  works  as  the  Capitoline  war  and 
the  Aeneid.  The  '  Capitoline  war '  was  probably  a  poem  on 
the  Vitellian  War,  when  Domitian  and  his  uncle  took  refuge  in 
the  Capitol,  written  by  Sextus  him.-elf  or  Domitian.  By  an 
adulatory  inversion  he  speaks  of  the  Aeneid  being  set  by  the 
side  of  this  poem,  instead  of  this  poem  by  the  side  of  the 
Aeneid. 

VI.  To  the  Muses  requesting  them  to  commend  the  fifth 
book  to  Parthenius,  Domitiau's  chamberlain.  Parthenius  was 
concerned  in  Domitian's  murder,  and  enjoyed  the  favor  of 
Nerva  (xii.  11,  where  he  asks  P.  to  introduce  his  book  to  the 
notice  of  Nerva)  but  was  killed  by  the  Praetorian  guards, 
A.D.  97. 

3.  Blc  te  begins  the  prayer  to  be  addressed  by  the  Muses  to 
Parthenius. 

quondam.     Cf.  iv.  13.  9. 

5.  et  Els.  'And  may  you  succeed  in  forcing  applause  from 
even  envy's  self.' 

6.  Burrus.  'So  may  Burrus  learn  speedily  to  know  the 
privilege  he  eujoj's  in  btiiig  hon  of  yours.'  Burrus  was  the  son 
f>f  Parthenius,  on  whose  fifth  birthday  Martial  composed  iv. 
45. 


NOTES.     V.    vi.    10— xii.    1.  28! 

With  this  construction,  the  omission  of  the  ut,  strictly 
reciuired  to  correspond  to  the  sic,  compare  Horace,  Odes  i.  iii. 

10.     suo.     'his  natural.' 

12.    iniquas  =  iniproias,  'excessive.' 

14.     c3dro...purpuraque.     Cf.  in.  2.  7 — 10. 

1.5.  vtmbilicis.  i.  66.  11,  'has  grown  with  black  nobs'  = 
'has  developed  into  a  book  completely  bound.'  The  abl.  of  cir- 
cumstance almost=ift  with  ace.  Cf.  Lucan,  in.  534,  ordine 
contentae  gemino  crevisse  Liburnae,  opp.  to  the  vessels  with 
more  banks  of  oars.   - 

VIII.  Phasis  in  the  midst  of  loud  rejoicing,  that  the 
decree  of  Domitian  had  purged  the  knights'  benches  of  unprivi- 
ledged  occupants,  is  removed  by  Lei'tus,  the  custodian  of  the 
seats  in  the  theatre  or  amphitheatre.  This  epigram  is  gene- 
rally explained  to  mean  that  Phasis,  though  he  was  grandly 
pressed,  was  not  possessed  of  the  knights'  fortune.  But  it  seems 
more  likely,  from  the  tone  of  the  epigi-am,  that  Martial  means, 
that  Phasis  was  a  rich  upstart,  who  was  disqualified  by  his 
birth  from  sitting  in  the  14  rows,  like  Horace's  Menas  (Epod. 
4],  who  was  rich  enough  in  all  conscience,  but  yet  having  been 
a  slave  sat  Othone  contempto,  i.e.  in  defiance  of  the  law. 
Domitian's  edict,  like  similar  edicts  of  other  emperors,  very 
soon  probably  became  powerless,  because  he,  like  the  other 
emperors,  violated  it  himself  in  favor  of  his  own  favorites ;  but, 
so  far  as  it  went,  no  doubt  it  purged  the  benches  not  only  of 
knights  who  had  lost  theix  fortunes,  but  of  those  whom  no 
amount  of  money  could  entitle  to  equestrian  privileges  on 
account  of  their  birth,  ii.  29 ;  on  these  qualifications  see  Fried- 
lander,  I.  268.  V.  35  describes  the  ejection  of  a  slave  fifom 
the  knights'  benches  who,  while  loudly  asserting  his  right  to  be 
there,  was  convicted  by  a  key  falling  out  of  liis  pockets. 

domini,  &c.  Cf,  iv.  1.  10.  Suet.  Dom.  c.  8,  licentiam 
theatralem  promiscue  in  eqidte  spectandi  inhibuit. 

5.     lacernis.     Cf.  il  29.  4. 

XII.  On  Stella  (i.  61.  4)  and  his  rings.  Epigr.  11  of  this 
book  is  on  the  same  subject.  There  he  says  that  Stella  had 
transferred  the  gems  from  his  poems  to  his  fingers. 

1.  perticata,  carrying  a  pole.  Masthlion  was  apparently 
an  athlete,  who  balanced  a  huge  pole  on  his  forehead. 


282  NOTES.     \.   xii.    2— xix.    1. 

2.  superbus.  Expresses  the  bearing  and  magnificent 
stature  of  tlie  utliletc. 

3.  Nlnus,  another  athlete  unknown  to  fame. 

omnibus.  Tliis  readin):;  is  not  satisfactory,  obviis  and 
emiiu  fi<  hiive  been  suggested. 

7.  puellas  means  either  rings  given  by  ladies,  or  engraved 
with  female  figures,  or  heads. 

XIV.  On  Nanneius  another  usurper  of  equestrian  privi- 
leges, who  suffered  from  the  edict  of  Domitian. 

1.  prime.  He  sat  not  only  among  the  knights,  but  in  the 
first  row. 

3.  castra.   '  Shifted  his  quarters,'  a  military  metaphor. 

4.  et  inter  ipsas.  Nanneius  evidently  was  only  pursued 
to  the  extreme  limits  of  the  knights'  benches.  Therefore 
Lipsius's  exphmation  that  he  was  di'iven  by  Leitus  right  up  to 
the  top  of  the  ami)hitheatre,  into  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
the  women's  cathi'drai'  (sellas)  will  not  hold,  as  he  himself  in 
subsequent  remarks  on  the  passage  admits.  Nor  does  there 
seem  to  be  any  ground  for  supposing  that  the  knights  brought 
in  chaus  to  sit  on.  Sellas  here  surely  means  the  space  on  the 
siibsellia  allowed  to  each  person,  cut  out  in  the  stone  so  as 
to  form  a  sort  of  arm-chair,  and  cushioned.  Nanneius  then 
crouched  into  the  space  behind  and  between  two  such  sellae, 
squatting  between  the  legs  of  those  in  the  tier  above,  and  be- 
tween the  heads  and  shoulders  of  those  in  the  tier  on  the  top 
of  which  he  was,  partly  in  the  row  and  partly  out  of  it  {jmene 
tertixts). 

5.  Gaiumque  Luciumque.     '  Sir  Tom  and  Sir  Harry.' 

6.  cucullo  tectus.     To  escape  the  notice  of  Leitus. 

8,  et  bine.     'From  here  too.' 

Ylani.  One  of  the  gangways  running  up  and  down  the 
amphitheatre  and  dividing  the  cunei.  Here  N.  half  sat,  half 
stood,  at  the  very  end  of  the  last  tier  of  the  knights'  seats, 
resting  uncomfortably  on  one  knee,  pretending  when  Leitus 
came  in  sight  that  he  was  standing,  when  a  knight  looked  at 
him,  that  he  was  sitting. 

XIX.  To  Domitian,  complaining  of  the  stinginess  of 
patrons,  and  indirectly  asking  for  assistance  from  the  emperor. 

1.  \eTia  =  vcridicis.  Cf.  Ovid,  Heroid.  16.  123,  'Vera  fuit 
vates. ' 


NOTES.     V.    xix.    3— xxii.    4.  283 

3.  triumplios.     Cf.  v.  3. 

4.  quando.  'When  did  the  gods  of  the  Palatine  (more 
especially  connected  with  the  imperial  housed  ever  deserve 
better  at  our  hands,'  than  by  contributing  to  all  the  glories  of 
your  reign  ?     Or  is  Dei  meant  for  the  emperors  themselves  ? 

10.  non  alienus  =  .5i/!(s — 'a  knight  of  his  own  making.' 
That  is,  one  on  whom  he  has  conferred  a  knight's  fortune. 

11.  satumallciae,  &c.  'A  spoon  of  a  Saturnalician  half 
pound'  means  more  than  simply  a  silver  spoon  of  ^  pound 
weight  sent  at  the  saturnalia:  the  adj.  is  evidently  meant  to  be 
disparaging:  the  ^  pound  was  no  doubt  in  keei^ing  with  the 
enforced  Saturnalian  presents,  (in  which  people  seem  to  have 
studied  how  little  they  could  give  without  seeming  to  be  very 
mean),  either  scanty  in  weight,  or  of  inferior  silver,  '  a  Brum- 
magem halfpound  gift-spoon.'  The  ligula  was  a  larger  spoon 
than  the  cochleare,     viii.  71.  9,  10. 

12.  flammarisve  togae.  The  only  thing  certain  about 
these  words  seems  to  be  that  Martial  never  could  have  written 
them.  Lamnalis  cotulae,  the  conjecture  of  Heinsius,  is  pro- 
bable.    Friedlander  suggests  Flammantisve  auri. 

The  scripulum  auri  was  a  small  gold  coin,  value  20  sesterces. 
Pliny,  speaking  of  the  relative  value  of  gold  and  silver  coinage, 
says:  33.  §  47  :  Aureus  niiynmus  peixussus  est,  ita  ut  scripulum 
valeret  vicenis  sestertiis.  There  are  several  specimens  of  the 
coin  in  the  British  Museum.  As  a  weight,  the  scripulum  was 
■jSj  of  an  uncia.     Cf.  iv.  88.  3. 

tota,  ironical. 

13.  luxuria  est,  'is  reckoned  extravagance.' 

14.  aureoles — 'who  rattles  out  a  few  paltry  sovereigns.' 
The  aureus  =  100  sesterces.     The  diminutive  is  contemptuous. 

XXII.     An  apology  to  Paulus  for  not  calling  upon  him. 

1.  mane,  the  salutatio.     Cf.  iii.  36.  3. 

2.  Esquiliae,  i.e.  your  house  on  the  Esquiline. 

3.  pilae,  some  column  in  the  vicinity  of  Martial's  lodgings, 
otherwise  unknown. 

4.  qua.  The  temple  of  Flora,  and  the  Capitolium  vetus,  a 
temple  dedicated  to  Jupiter,  Juno,  and  Minerva,  the  three  spe- 
cial deities  of  the  Capitol,  stood  on  the  Quirinal.  Comp.  i.  2. 
8  and  vii.  73.  4  'veterem  prospicis  inde  (from  a  house  in  the 
vicus  Patricias)  Jovem.' 


284  NOTES.     V.   xxii.    5— xxiv.    8. 


cent  to  the  Quiriniil  from  the  Subura.'  Burn,  p.  80.  But  the 
way  Martial  speaks  of  it  seems  to  point  rather  to  an  ascent 
from  the  subura  to  the  Esquiline.  He  would  hardly  use  aha 
and  rincenda  of  descending  a  slope,  for  he  is  speaking  here  of 
the  difficulties  to  be  encountered  in  going  from  the  Quirinal  to 
the  Esquiline. 

vincere,  '  to  win  past.'     Cf.  superare,  Verg.  Aen.  i,  24-t. 

G.  et  nunquam  &c.  '  The  foul  pavement  where  there  is 
never  any  dry  walking,'  or  '  fouled  by  the  constant  suc(!ession  of 
wet  feet  passing  over  it.'  In  the  first,  an  abl.  of  description; 
in  the  second,  of  cause,  bome  part  of  the  subura  is  probably 
meant. 

7.  mandras,  prop,  'pens,'  here  used  apparently  for  'di'oves.' 
Cf,  Juv.  III.  261. 

8.  marmora.     Cf.  Juv.  iii.  2.^7. 

fune,  prob.  machines,  for  dragging  the  blocks  up  the  sloi^e, 
are  meant. 

12.  tanti.     Cf.  i.  12.  11. 

13,  14.  ofBciosus.  'A  man  whose  "calls  of  duty"  are  so 
many  must  look  for  inattentive  friends.  You  cannot  be  my 
patron,  unless  you  lie  in  bed  longer.'  There  is  a  double- 
entendre  in  ojficiosus.  Martial  means  that  Paullus's  absence 
from  home  was  caused  by  his  daucing  attendance  on  imtrous 
himself.     Cf.  ii.  32. 

XXIV.     On  a  famous  gladiator  of  the  day. 

3.  ma^ster.  Either  =:/rt?iisfrt,  or  more  prob.  a  professor 
of  the  gladiatorial  art,  teaching  it  to  those  noblcd  and  others, 
v.ho  exhibited  themselves  in  the  arena. 

4.  tUT'ba.=j)erturbatio,  abstr.  for  concrete, 
ludi.     Tlie  gladiatorial  school. 

o .    Helius . . .  Advolans.     E  vidently  two  gladiators. 
sed  unum.     Cf.  i.  43.  9. 

7.  nee  ferire — 'But  not  to  kill,'  a  testimony  to  the  magna- 
nimity of  Hermes,  who  preferred  to  spare  a  fallen  antagonist. 

8.  Buppositicius.  "  Qui  alteri  interfecto  velfesso  suhstitui- 
tnr,  eiqu-e  in  ccrtumine  succcdit.  Hinc  de  Hermete  praestan- 
timdmo  gladiatore  qui  nunquam  pugnando  dej'atiyabutur  nee  suc- 
cessore  indigebat."    Facciolati,  s.v. 


NOTES.     V.    xxiv.    9— XXV.   5.  285 

9.  locariorum.  Either  poorer  men,  paid  by  the  richer,  to 
secure  and  reserve  for  them  them  the  best  seats,  or  more  pro- 
bably, speculators  who  exhibited  gladiatorial  combats,  to  ■which 
the  public  were  admitted  by  pajTuent,  such  as  Atiiius  men- 
tioned by  Tacitus,  Ann.  it.  62.  If  Hermes  could  be  advertised 
to  appear,  the  charge  could  be  so  much  higher. 

10.  laborqu8.  Cf.  Horace  Odes  i.  xvii.  19,  'laborantcs  in 
uno  Penelopen  Viiremnqxie  Circen.' 

ludiarum,  women  connected  with  the  school,  perhaps  in- 
cluding those  ladies  of  the  higher  classes  who  studied  gladia- 
tory,  such  as  Maevia,  Juv.  i.  23.  Certainly,  as  Friedlander 
(11.  347)  remarks,  'the  successes  of  gladiators  with  the  fair  sex 
were  not  confined  to  women  of  their  own  class.' 

11 — 13.  These  thi'ee  lines  represent  Hermes  as  accom- 
plished in  three  branches  of  his  profession,  as  (1)  Yeles;  (2) 
Ketiarius;  (3)  prob.  Samnite:  see  Juv.  iii.  158,  Mr  Mayor's 
note.  Languida  seems  to  be  best  understood  of  the  drooping 
crest  of  the  helmet,  cf.  Li\'y  ix.  40.  8.  Lipsius  Saturnal.  ii.  12 
understands  v.  13  to  be  a  description  of  Hermes  as  an  anda- 
bata  (a  kind  of  gladiators  who  fought  on  horseback  with  hel- 
mets covering  the  eyes),  and  explains  languida  to  mean  lan- 
guidam  caligine.m  inducente.  The  velltes  were  gladiators  accou- 
tred like  the  military  velltes,  who  fought  with  lances.  Fried- 
lander,  II.  520. 

15.  ter  imus.  'Three  men  in  one;'  denoting  general  ex- 
cellence, but  with  a  siaecial  reference  to  his  accomplishments, 
mentioned  in  vv,  11 — 13.  The  allusion  to  Hermes  Trismegis- 
tus,  which  all  the  commentators  see,  appeal's  very  far-fetched 
and  out  of  place. 

XXV.  Chaerestratus,  prob.  a  knight  by  birth,  is  expelled 
from  the  knights'  benches,  because  his  poverty  has  disquali- 
fied him. 

1.  quadringenta,  sc.  sestertla.    The  knight's  census. 

2.  Leitus.     Cf.  v.  8. 

3.  revocat.  The  present  tense  signifies  the  beginning  of 
the  process  of  recalling,  &c.     '  Who  has  a  mind  to,  &c.' 

5.  damus,  i.e.  we  are  ready  to  immortalise  the  man;  who 
is  it  to  be  ? 

loquendum.  Cf.  Horace,  Odes,  iv.  iv.  68,  'Proelia  conju- 
gibus  loqucnda.' 


286  NOTES.     V.    xxv.    7— xxxi. 

7.  hoc  (te.  'Is  rot  this  a  better  use  of  money  than  giving 
elaborate  and  costly  shows  to  the  people?' 

rubro  nlmbo  refers  to  the  custom  of  sprinkling  the  stage 
and  tlie  theutre  generally  with  perfume  (esj).  saffron)  during  a 
pcrformani'e.  This  was  effected  by  means  of  concealed  pipes. 
Cf.  Spect.  III.  8,  et  cilices  nimbis  hie  maduere  suis. 

rubro,  from  the  colour  of  the  saffron  (croc urn). 

9,  10.  'Is  not  this  a  better  use  of  money  than  to  spend 
a  knight's  fortune  on  etpestrian  statues  of  a  favourite  cha- 
rioteer ?' 

Scorpus  was  a  famous  circus-driver  who  died  at  the  age 
of  twenty-seven,  young  in  years  but  old  in  victory,  x.  53.  4, 
Invida  quern  Laclicsis  raptum  trictride  noiia,  Dtim  numerat 
jHxlmax,  credidit  esse  senem.  On  the  i^ecuniary  rewards  that 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  receiving,  cf.  iv.  07.  5.  I'raetor  ait 
^  Scis  me  Scorpo  Thalhique  daturum,  Atque  ntinam  centum 
7niUia  sola  darem;'  and  x.  74.  5 — 6,  cuvi  Scorpus  una  quin- 
decim  graves  hora  Fervevtis  anri  victor  axiferat  saccos.  And 
on  the  wealth  of  successful  jockeys  generally,  cf.  Juv.  vii.  114. 
On  the  custom  of  erecting  statues  to  favourites  of  the  circus, 
cf.  Lucian,  Nigr.  §  69,  where  Nigrinus,  accustomed  to  Hel- 
lenic ways,  and  spealunj,*  of  Boman  vulgarity,  mentions 
amongst  other  things  rbv  iwirSdpofj.oi'  Kai  ras  rwv  rividx'^''  flKhvai 
KcCi  TO.  tC'V  'iirirwv  6u6fJ.u.Ta  Kai  tovs  iv  toIs  arevwivdli  irtpi  toutwv 
OLaXoyovi. 

non  sensuro,  because  a  statue. 

aureus.  Gilded,  or  perhaps  simply  shining  like  gold,  of 
a  brass  statue.  It  can  hardly  mean  that  the  statue  was  of 
solid  gold. 

nasus,  per  syneedochen,  for  the  man.  Perhaps  it  was  his 
most  striking  feature. 

11.  dissimulator  amici.  Prof.  Conington  understood 
this  to  mean  'you  who  ii.'nore  your  friend.'  But  the  expres- 
sion seems  an  unnecessarily  strained  one  to  mean  only  that. 
Is  it  not  rather  ironical?  'You  too  reserved  friend' — amici 
being  concrete  where  we  sliould  use  the  abstract — '  concealer 
of  a  friend  in  yourself,  that  is,  of  your  friendship.' 

XXXI.  Another  instance  of  the  wonderful  training  of  wild 
animals.  Bulls  allow  children  to  play  games  on  their  backs. 
It  ^vas  a  sort  of  mock  light  apparently — one  party  of  children 


NOTES.     V.    xxxi.    3— xxxviii.    5.         287 

trj'ing  to  dislodge  the  other  party  from  their  positions  on  the 
animal's  back. 

3.  hie,  so.  puer. 

4.  ventilat,  brandishes.  *  Vcntilare  dicuntur  et  gladia- 
tores,  aiit  milites,  cum  proludentcs  brachia  et  anna  jactant.' 
Facciolati  s.  v. 

5.  feritas  =/i2r«m  animal,  abstract  for  concrete,  more 
common  with  a  genitive  of  the  person  or  thing  described  by 
the  attribute.  Cf.  Juv.  iv.  81,  venit  et  Crispi  jucunda  senectus. 
Cf.  VIII.  55,  5. 

non  esset,  &c.  The  floor  of  the  amphitheatre,  or  level 
ground,  would  not  afford  the  children  firmer  footing  than  the 
animal's  motionless  back. 

7.  nee.  '  Their  carriage  (gestures)  shows  no  alarm,'  such 
as  might  be  expected,  considering  where  they  were.  Nay,  the 
only  anxiety  shown  is  by  the  animal,  which  appears  more 
anxious  that  its  childien  should  win,  than  the  childien  them- 
selves. 

XXXIV.  On  a  little  slave  girl,  a  pet  of  Martial.  She  was 
the  child  of  a  slave  of  Martial,  or  Martial's  father  (v.  37.  20, 
veriiulae).  Her  sepulchre  was  in  Martial's  little  estate,  x. 
61.  2 — 3,  Quisquis  eris  nostri  post  me  regnator  apelJi,  Manibus 
exeqniis  annua  justa  dato.  Brandt,  following  Eader,  argues 
from  a  comparison  of  v.  1  with  v.  7,  that  Fronto  and  Flacilla 
were  Martial's  jmrents,  and  not  Erotion's,  because  (1)  Flacilla 
must  be  the  vocative,  and  not  the  nominative,  since  Fronto 
could  not  be  described  in  the  jjlural  as  veteres  patronos  ;  (2) 
the  child's  own  parents  could  not  be  described  as  her  '  old 
patrons,'  whereas  Martial's  parents  might  very  well  be  called 
the  patrons  of  a  pet  child  of  one  of  their  slaves. 

5,  6.     Erotion  was  six  days  short  of  six  years  old. 

XXXVIII.  CaUiodorus  and  his  brother  both  claim  places 
among  the  knights,  on  the  strength  of  the  former  possessing 
the  equestrian  census. 

3.  Mr  Paley's  emendation,  '  Quadringenta  seca '  qui  dicit, 
ffvKa  fiepitei,  seems  an  excellent  one. 

(r6Ka  p-jpi^eiv  is  a  proverbial  expression  like  our  *  making 
two  bites  of  a  cherry,'  for  dividing  among  two,  what  is  only 
enough  for  one. 

5.     molesto,  '  this  bothering  PoUux.' 


288        NOTES.     Y.    xxxviii.    6— xlix.    10. 

G.  Castor  was  the  equca,  Pollux  the  boxer.  Without  Lis 
brother  Calliodorus  was  a  full  knight. 

eras  =  esses. 

7.  "unu3  sitis  is  Martial's  way  of  saying  that  the  two 
brothers  together  only  make  up  one  equcs.  I  suppose  he  must 
mean  that  Calliodorus  by  his  conduct  says  practically  unus 
sedevuis,  which  would  be  grannnatically  objectionable,  a  thing, 
which,  by  the  way,  vinis  smnvs  or  sifts  is  not."  Prof.  Co- 
nington.  Journal  of  Philology,  Vol.  ii.  p.  111. 

9.  aut,  '  or  else.' 

10.  alternis.  Castor,  according  to  the  legend,  shared  liis 
immortality  with  Pollux,  each  spending  six  months  in  Hades, 
and  six  months  on  eartli. 

XLTX.  On  a  man  with  bushy  hau-  on  either  side  of  a 
bald  crown,  arranged  jwobably  in  an  elaborate  manner,  and, 
according  to  Martial,  presenting  from  behind  the  appearance 
of  three  heads.  The  real  point  of  attack  is  the  man's  greed 
at  the  distribution  of  refreshments  in  the  theatre.  Martial 
attributes  satirically  his  good  fortune  in  securing  three  panaria 
to  his  remarkable  personal  appearance. 

1.     sedentem,  in  the  theatre  or  amphitheatre. 

3.     fefellit.     '  I  counted  your  bald  pate  wrong,'  Paley. 

8 — 10.  It  was  not  unusual  at  the  shows  for  the  emperors 
to  distribute  refreshments  to  the  spectators.  This  was  done 
in  three  ways:  (1)  tickets  were  given  entitling  the  holder  to 
be  served  with  provisions,  comp.  i.  26.  (2)  eatables  were 
handed  round  in  small  baskets  (panaria  and  sportellac).  These 
could  apparently  either  be  eaten  on  the  spot  or  carried  away. 
(3)  Huge  dishes  were  carried  round  from  which  the  spectators 
helped  themselves.  Besides  these  refreshments,  on  great  oc- 
casions presents  were  distributed,  either  on  the  spot  or  by 
ticket.  Suet.  Domit.  c.  4,  '  Dedit  inter  spectacuhim  muneris 
largissimum  epulum.  Septimontiali  sacro  privio  die  senatui 
equitique  panariis,  plebi  sportelUs  cum  obsonio  distributis, 
initium  vescendi  primuj!  fecit :  dieque  proximo  ovme  genus 
rerum  viissilia  sparsit :'  and  Kero  c.  xi.  '  Sparsa  et  populo 
viissilia  omnium  rerum  per  omnes  dies  (of  the  hidi  maximi)  : 
singula  quotidie  millia  avium  cujusque  generis,  mulliplex  penus, 
tesserae  frumentariae,  vestis,  aurum,  argentum,  gemmae,  mar- 
garitae,  tabulae  pictae,  mancipia,  jumenta,  atque  etiam  man- 
suetae  ferae;  novissime  naves,  insulae,  agri.'  Most  of  these 
must  have  been   given   by  ticket   {tesserae).     Statius,  Sylvae 


NOTES.     V.    xlix.    11— li.    3.  289 

I,  6,  describes  a  magnificent  entertainment  at  the  saturnalia 
of  A.  D.  90,  in  which  handsome  and  splendidly  dressed  slaves, 
as  numerous  as  the  spectators,  handed  round  viands  and  wine. 
Fruits  of  various  kinds,  especially  dates,  were  commonly  thrown 
among  the  people  on  these  occasions,  of.  xi.  31.  10.  For  fuller 
details,  see  Friedlander,  ii.  285,  foil. 

11.  Geryonem.  The  three-headed  monster  of  the  island 
of  Erytheia  killed  by  Hercules. 

12.  censeo,  parenthetic.     So  Cic.  Cat.  iv.  6,  13. 

PMlippi.  The  temple  of  Hercules,  so  named  from  one  of 
the  statues  in  it,  a  statue  of  Hercules  playing  on  the  lyre, 
was  originally  built  in  the  Campus  Flaminius  by  M.  Fulvius 
Nobilior,  b.c.  187.  It  was  restored  and  a  portico  added  to 
it  by  L.  Marcius  Philippus,  stepfather  of  Augustus. 

13.  peiisti.     '  You  are  a  dead  man. ' 

LI.  On  a  causidicua.  The  satire  is  probably  directed 
against  the  man's  ill-conditioned  haughtiness,  in  taking  no 
notice  of  those  who  saluted  him  in  public.  This  great  speaker, 
says  Martial,  cannot  say  so  much  as  ave  in  Latin,  or  x^V^ 
in  Greek. 

1.  libellis,  '  documents.' 

2.  notarionun.  A  special  class  of  lihrarii,  that  is,  slaves 
or  freedmen  employed  in  the  study.  The  duties  of  the  notarii 
were  to  take  notes,  transcribe  passages,  &c.  In  particular 
they  were  shorthand  writers,  taking  down  speeches  or  j^oetic 
effusions  as  fast  as  the  speakers  could  utter  them.  Cf.  xiv. 
298,  entitled  Notarhis : 

"  Currant  verba  licet,  manus  est  veloeior  illis : 
Nondum  lingua  suum,  dextra  peregit  opus." 

levis,  apparently  =  tm&er6(s,  but  what  the  force  of  the 
epithet  is  here,  it  seems  impossible  to  say. 

3.  codicillis,  much  the  same  as  pugillares,  ii.  6.  6. 

codex  was  a  collection  of  cerae,  codicilhis  a  collection  of 
small  cerae.  They  were  used  for  various  purposes ;  sometimes, 
as  apparently  here,  by  speakers  to  wiite  the  notes  on  from 
which  they  spoke. 

Line  et  inde  prolatis,  'produced  by  one  after  another'  of 
the  notarii,  who  would  probably  have  written  them  from 
dictation,  lit.  '  produced  from  this  side  and  that.' 

M.  19 


290  NOTES.     V.    li.    4— Ixix.    1. 

4.  commodat,  '  adapts,'  '  studies  with  countenance  to 
match.' 

5.  Cato,  Cicero,  and  Brutus,  cited  not  only  as  speakers, 
but  as  types  of  republican  dignity  of  demeanour. 

6.  fidiculae.  Harpstrings,  or  strings  like  harpstrings, 
used  to  torture  people,  alone,  or  combined  with  the  ecxdcus. 

7.  ave  Latlnum  xaxf>i  Graecum,  asyndeta  or  in  loose 
apposition  to  one  another. 

LXII.  On  some  gardens  which  required  refurnishing.  There 
is  no  evidence  to  shew  where  these  gardens  were,  or  to  whom 
they  belonged:  probably  not  to  Martial:  unless  this  epigram 
has  been  shifted  out  of  its  proper  place,  and  refers  to  the  horti 
(xii.  31)  given  to  him  by  Marcella  in  Sj)ain.  If  we  could  sup- 
pose the  allusion  here  to  be  to  his  villa  at  Nomentum  it  would 
so  far  support  Brandt's  contention  that  Martial  bought  that 
villa,  and  that  it  was  not  a  present  to  him  (xi.  18).  On  the 
horti  of  Eome  see  Mr  Mayor's  exhaustive  note  on  Juv.  i.  75,  and 
comp.  XII.  50. 

iure  tuo.  '  at  free  quarters,'  'with  no  one  to  dispute  your 
right. ' 

4  digitum.  Metaphor  from  gladiatorial  fighting.  Cf. 
de  Spect.  xxix.  5.  The  furniture  of  the  garden  had  succumbed 
to  constant  hospitality. 

5.  The  framework  of  the  couches  was  broken,  the  cushions 
for  resting  the  elbows  on  {culcitae)  were  all  gone,  and  the  cords 
of  the  sacking  all  broken.  The  fascia  consisted  of  bands  fast- 
ened across  the  framework  of  the  lectus,  and  supporting  the 
torus:  of.  XIV.  159:  Tomentum:  Oppreasae  nimium  vicina  est 
fascia  plumae  ?     Vellere  Leuconicis  accipe  rasa  sagis. 

nee  =  Tie  quidem. 

7.  hospitium,  the  duties  of  hospitality. 

8.  instrue,  'furnish.'  Cf.  Pliny  Ep.  viii.  18...' liortos 
codem  quo  emcrit  die  iiistruxerit,  dtc.^ 

Gardens  were  furnished  according  to  the  wealth  of  the  owner 
with  baths,  dining  and  sleeping-rooms,  drives,  &c. ;  they  were 
also  adorned  with  statuary,  curiosities,  &c.     Comp.  xii.  50. 

LXIX.  On  Marcus  Antonius,  reproaching  him  for  the  mur- 
der of  Cicero.  Tlie  epigram  looks  as  if  it  had  been  suggested 
by  a  statue,  or  painting,  iierhaps  of  Cicero.     Cf.  v.  3. 

1.  nihil  obiecture.  '  Thou  that  darest  not  cast  a  stone  at 
Pothinus,'  the  murd^Tcr  of  Pompey. 


NOTES.     V.    Ixix.    2— Ixxx.  291 

2.  tabtila,  sc.  proscriptorum. 

Cicerone  =  7iece  Ciceronis.  '  Wliom  this  whole  proscription 
did  not  stain  so  deep  with  guilt  as  the  single  muider  of  Cicero/ 

3.  Romana,  final  a  lengthened  before  str  of  stringis.  Cf. 
de  Spect.  xxviii.  10.  For  the  sentiment  cf.  in.  66,  on  the 
same  subject  'Hoc  tibi  Roma  caput,  cum  loquereris,  erat.'' 

4.  hoc  nefas.     The  murder  of  Cicero. 
nec=He  quidcm.     Cf.  v.  62.  5. 

5.  miles.  Popilius  Laenas,  whom  Cicero  had  formerly  de- 
iended  and  preserved  in  a  capital  cause. 

Infando.  Accursed — the  jjrice  of  blood.  Perhaps  also  with 
a  reference  to  the  large  amount,  1,000,000  sesterces,  with 
which  Popilius  was  rewarded  for  the  murder. 

7.     pretiosa.     '  So  dearly  bought.' 

LXX.  On  a  freedman  presented  by  his  patron  with 
10,000,000  sesterces  who  spent  it  all  on  \a,iious  popinae. 

1.  infusum  instead  of  datum  to  suit  the  lavish  nature  cf 
the  gift,  '  showered  upon  him.'  Val.  Flaccus,  iv.  551  '  Taiu 
largus  honor  tam  mira  senectae  majestas  infusa.' 

2.  plenum.     Cf.  i.  99.  1. 

3.  sellariolis.  ''ad  seUariamspectantibus,  id  est,  in  quibus 
desident  homines  ignavi  ad  libidinem  et  luxum,"  Facciolati. 
Cf.  Suet.  Tiber,  c.  43  '  Secessu  vero  Capreensi  etiam  sellariam 
excogitavit,  sedtm  arcanarum  Ubidiuum.'  The  popinae  thus 
named  were  probably  brothels  and  gaming-houses,  hence  the 
rapidity  with  which  the  freedman's  money  disappeared. 

4.  quattuor.  Perhaps  those  mentioned  ii.  14.  11.  The 
neighbourhood  of  baths  would  be  a  very  natural  position  for 
2}opi7iae. 

6.     nee = Tie  quidem,  see  last  Epigr. 

LXXIX.  Zoilus  to  display  his  wardrobe  changes  his  synthe- 
sis eleven  times  during  dinner  time,  pleading  perspiration 
Martial  wonders  why  he  himself  does  not  find  the  heat  equally 
oppressive,  and  concludes  that  it  is  because  he  has  only  one 
synthesis.     On  the  synthesis  cf.  ii.  46.  4. 

6.     enlm  =  7ap.     'why!' 

LXXX.  A  petition  to  his  friend  Severus  to  read  and  criti- 
cise his  epigrams  and,  if  it  is  not  to  much  to  ask,  to  get  Secun- 
dus   to   do  the  same.     Severus   is   probably  the  same  as  the 

19—2 


292         NOTES.     Y.   Ixxx.    1— Ixxxiv.    9. 

Rcverus  addressed  in  ii.  6,  xi.  57.  Martial  appears  to  have 
had  two  friends  of  the  name,  one  a  friend  or  perhaps  relation  of 
Silius  Italicus,  whose  death  he  records  ix.  8().  The  other  the 
critic  addressed  here,  called  doctus  in  xi.  57.  The  Secundtis 
mentioned  here  is  very  probably  Pliny  the  younger. 

1.  non  totam.     Less  than  an  hour. 

2.  imputes.  You  may  consider  me  under  a  great  obliga- 
tion to  you.     Cf.  III.  6.  3. 

4.  durum  est.  A  supposed  objection  on  the  part  of  Se- 
verus. 

rogamus.     Martial's  reply. 

5.  patiaris...feras.  Cf.  xii.  2(5.  8.  ^  MatxUinum  farre 
patique  lutuw.'    /(vo  is  more  voluntary  than  jiaft. 

7.  Improbi.  '  Too  bold,'  erring  on  the  side  of  excess,  the 
most  usual  meaning  of  improbus.     Cf.  x.  71.  8. 

11.     SisypM.     That  is :  it  will  not  be  consigned  to  limbo. 

1.3.  lima.  Compare  the  adj.  limatus,  iJolished,  refined,  of 
literary  work. 

LXXXIV.  Galla  has  not  sent  Martial  any  present  during 
the  SatttrnaUa.  The  Matroiialia  will  be  coming  round  soon, 
when  ladies  expect  presents,  (cf.  Tibullns  in.  1.  1 — 4 ;  Martial 
X.  24.  3;  Suet.  Vespas.  c.  19  "  Sicut  Sdturnalibas  dabat  viris 
apophoreta,ita per kuleiidas  Martias feviinis"),  and  then  Martial 
will  send  to  Galla  as  much  as  she  has  sent  to  him  now. 

1 — 2.  The  Saturnalia  and  Qnin<[uatria,  seven  and  five, 
and,  possibly,  some  other  public  holidays,  such  as  the  Games, 
were  the  only  holidays  that  boys  in  the  city  schools  enjoyed. 
Becker's  Ciallus  sc.  i.  Exc.  ii. 

nucibus.  Favourite  playthings  with  the  Roman  youth. 
They  used  them  to  play  odd  and  even  (Ludere  par  impar  Horace 
Sat.  III.  iii.  248)  and  other  games,  much  as  modern  youths  use 
marbles:  see  Ovid,  Nux.  Marquardt  v.  ii.  419. 

2.  clamoso.     Cf.  ix.  68. 

3.  blando.     '  Seductive. '    fritillo,  iv.  14.  9. 

4.  raptus.  Gambling  was  forbidden  except  during  the 
Satum/iUa,  Any  one  gambling  in  a  public  place  was  liable 
to  be  taken  up  by  the  Aediles. 

5.  rogat.     Cf.  Suet.  Augustus,  c.  13,  Patrem  etfiUum  ro 
grrntes  pro  vita,  &c. 

9.     sane.   Concessive  and  ironical.    'Be  it  so  by  all  means.' 


NOTES.     VI.   iii.— X.    11.  293 


BOOK   VI. 


III.  On  tlie  expected  birth  of  au  heir  to  the  empire.  It 
can  hardly  refer  to  the  son  of  Domitian  by  Domitia  because 
he  is  represented  as  aheady  dead  in  iv.  3.  Possibly  the  expec- 
tation here  expressed  was  never  reaUsed — some  child  or  ex- 
pected child  of  Julia,  Domitian's  niece,  with  whom,  after  he 
repudiated  Domitia,  he  hved,  is  most  likely  referred  to. 

3,  4.  When  after  a  few  centuries  more  Domitian  begins  to 
feel  elderly  he  is  to  share  the  cares  of  empu-e  with  this  child, 
an  old  man  himself  by  that  time ;  a  most  elaborate  attempt  to 
introduce  the  idea  of  a  successor  without  alluding  to  the  death 
of  the  present  emperor. 

6.  Iiilia  will  take  Clotho's  place  for  the  nonce,  and  use  a 
whole  fleece,  and  a  golden  fleece,  to  spin  your  thread  of  life. 

X.  Martial  (probably  speaking  in  his  own  person)  has  pre- 
ferred a  petition  to  the  emperor  for  a  few  thousand  sesterces, 
and  has  received  no  answer.  The  extreme  kindness,  with 
which  the  emperor  received  the  petition,  induces  the  jjoet  to 
hope  that  the  gift  is  only  deferred,  not  refused. 

2.  qui  milii.  Suet.  Dom.  c.  5.  Domitian  not  only  re- 
stored the  buildings  on  the  Capitol  after  the  tire  in  the  reign 
of  Titus,  but  novam  excitavit  aedem  in  Capitolio  custodi  lovi. 

7.  diademata.  Dio  Cassius  67.  7,  6  AoiMiTiavos  t0  AniycSL 
dLd5T]fj.a  €TreOT]Ke  KaBdirep  ws  dXriO^s  KeKpaT')]\us,  Kal  ^aa'tXia  TLvd 
Tois  AaKois  dovvai  duvdfJiei'os.     Cf.  v.  3. 

8.  it,  in  celebrating  triumphs  over  the  Chatti  and  Daci. 

9.  nostri.  Domitian,  represented  as  Jupiter  on  earth 
by  Martial. 

conscia.  Used  substantively,  'the  confidante:'  so  called 
because  Domitian  paid  her  special  honours.     Cf.  iv,  1.  5. 

11.  posita  Gorgone.  Personam  scilicet  mitem  induta.  Cf. 
Silius  Ital.  VII.  459,  'lam  hcllica  virgo  Actjide  df posita... paccm- 
que  serenis  condiscens  oculiti  ibat,'  of  Pallas  at  the  judgment  of 
Paris, 


29-t  NOTES.     VI.    xiii.    1— xix.    5. 

Xni.     On  a  marble  statue  of  Julia  (see  vi.  3)  idealised  as 

XT 

\  cnus. 

1.  quis.  Subject  to  non  putet  supjilied  from  the  next 
line. 

PMdlaco.     IV.  39.  4. 

2.  Palladiae.  Probably  =  ^<//fac.  Another  interpretation 
is  'who  would  think  that  your  statue  was  the  work  of  even  the 
greatest  human  sculptor?  Wlio  would  not  rather  think  that  it 
was  the  work  of  Pallas  herself?  '  In  this  case  pntet  only  is 
supplied  to  quis  in  the  first  line.  But  the  words  seem  hardly 
to  bear  this  interpretation. 

8.     The  likeness  is  a  speaking  and  a  living  likeness. 

lyg-dos.  A  bright  white  marble,  brought,  in  Pliny's  time, 
from  I'aros,  but  formerly  from  Arabia.  Martial  here  probably 
uses  it  generally  for  Parian,  or  any  similar  marble. 

4.  liquor.  'The  liijuid  bloom.'  Tlris  line  seems  to  suggest 
that  the  statue  was  coloured. 

5.  Acidalio  =  Venereo.  See  Conington  on  Aen.  i.  720. 
Martial  is  the  only  known  author  who  uses  the  eiiithct  besides 
Virgil. 

node.     The  Cestus.     See  Homer  H.  xiv.  214  et  sqq. 

Bed  non,  &c.  The  meaning  is  very  obscure,  prob.  the 
allusion  is  to  the  capricious  cruelty  of  Venus  in  inspiring  hope- 
less passion,  &c.  But  the  words  look  very  much  like  a  parody 
or  adaptation  of  some  contemporary  poet's  lii.c.  Mr  Paley's 
explanation  that  it  is  a  sort  of  play  on  the  Cestus  of  Venus  and 
the  boxer's  cestus,  or  more  proj^erly  caestus,  seems  improba- 
ble. 

C).  The  group  apparently  represented  Julia  as  Venus  with 
Cupid  at  her  side,  from  whose  neck  she  has  just  plucked  the 
Geston.  There  is  a  statue  of  Julia,  of  which  a  drawing  is  given 
in  Wordsworth's  Pictorial  Greece,  p.  71,  apparently  represented 
aa  Venus,  But  it  does  not  quite  correspond  to  the  description 
given  here. 

8.     luno.     See  Homer  I.e. 

XIX.  On  an  advocate,  who,  being  engaged  to  prosecute  a 
man  for  the  theft  of  throe  goats,  launched  out  into  fervent 
declamation  about  the  olden  times  of  Kome. 

5.  Cannas.  As  the  allusion  to  the  Mithridatic  war  seems 
to  come  in  awkwardly  between  two  allusions  to  the  Second 


NOTES.     VI.  xix.  8— xxviii.   10.  295 

Punic  war,  it  has  been  suggested  that   Carras  should  be  read 
here,  the  scene  of  the  disaster  of  Crassus. 

8.     manu  tota.     '  With  all  the  action  that  you  know.' 

XXVn.  Nepos,  Martial's  neighbour,  has  pleaded  that  he 
cannot  afford  to  drink  old  wine,  because  he  has  a  daughter 
(to  provide  for).  Martial  intentionally  misunderstands  him 
and  assumes  that  he  is  keeping  his  wine  for  his  daughter's 
drinking. 

1.  norae.     Cf.  v.  22.  4. 

2.  Ficelias.  It  seems  impossible  to  say  exactly  what  is 
meant  by  this,  but  as  Martial  evidently  is  speaking  of  two 
residences  of  Nepos,  Ficeliae  in  all  probability  was  somewhere 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nomentum. 

4.  testis.  Cf.  Horace,  Odes  iv.  v.  23,  Laudantur  simili 
prole  puerperae. 

7.  sit  pia.  I  do  not  object  to  your  leaving  her  wealthy,  as 
the  reward  of  her  dutiful  affection  to  you,  but  I  do  object  to  her 
drinking  your  old  wine.  Your  new  wine  will  be  old  by  the 
time  that  she  ought  to  be  wanting  to  drink  it. 

8.  anus.     Cf.  i.  3.  3. 

9.  orbos.  Good  wine  must  not  be  kept  for  childless  men 
only.     Family  men  know  how  to  enjoy  themselves  as  well. 

10.  vivere.     Cf.  i.  15.  4. 

XXVni.  Epitaph  on  Glaucias,  the  boy-freedman  of  Melior 
(iv.  54.  8).  Statins  has  a  poem  (Sylv.  ii.  i.)  on  the  same  sub- 
ject with  preface  addr-essed  to  Melior. 

3.  breves.  Cf.  Horace.  Odes  ii.  xiv.  23  Neque....Te  prae- 
ter  invisam  ctipressiim  ulla  hrevem  domiman  sequetur. 

4.  marmore.  Prob.  a  marble  slab  indicating  the  place 
where  Glaucias's  ashes  or  body  lay,  on  which  the  epitaph  was 
inscribed. 

iuncto.  'Adjoining.'  Most  of  the  gi-eat  roads  were  lined 
with  tombs.     See  Juv,  i.  171.     Mr  Mayor's  note. 

8.  Glaucias  was  in  his  13th  year  when  he  died.  Melior  had 
made  him  free  while  quite  a  child;  next  Epigr.  3,  4  Munera 
cum  posset  nondum  sentire  patroni  Glaucia  Ubertus  jam  Melior h 
erat. 

10.  nil.  "  WTio  hast  a  tear  for  such  a  tomb,  a  tearless  life 
be  thine. " 


29G  XOTE.s.     VI.  xxxii.   1— xxxv.  2. 

XXXII.  On  the  suicide  of  Otho,  generally  ascribed  to  a 
desire  to  prevent  further  civil  bloodshed.  Suetonius  Otho  c.  9. 
After  news  of  the  battle  of  Bedriacum  Statim  manendi  impe- 
tmn  cepit,  nt  mitlti,  nee  frustra,  opinantur,  vutcjis  pudore,  ne 
tanto  rerum  hominnmqiie periculo  dominationem sibi  assereie  per- 
severaret,  quam  dexperationc  uUa  ant  dijfidentia  copiarum ;  and 
c.  10,  the  words  of  Otho  himself  are  given,  '  non  amplius  se  in 
periculum  tales  tamqiie  bene  meritos  eonjeeturum.'  So  also  Tac. 
Hist.  II.  4G  sqq. 

1.  dubitaret.  '  ^Yhile  the  presiding  Genius  of  civil  strife 
yet  wavered,'  had  not  made  up  her  mind  to  which  side  she 
should  give  the  victory  :  cf.  Suet.  1.  c. 

2.  mollis.  Suet.  Otho,  c.  12  after  describing  his  effeminate 
habits  '^  Per  quae  faetum  putem  ut  mors  ejus  minime  eongniens 
vitae  majori  miraeulo  fuerit." 

4.  certa.  The  suicide,  as  related  by  Suetonius  and  Tacitus, 
was  singularly  deliberate. 

5,  6.  Cato.  Granted  that  Cato  in  his  life  was  even  greater 
than  Caesar,  was  he  greater  than  Otho  in  his  death?  Cato 
committed  suicide  to  save  himself  from  falling  into  the  hands 
of  Caesar,  Otho  to  save  the  lives  of  his  fellow  citizens. 

XXXV.  On  a  prosy  causidicus,  who  refreshed  himself  with 
water  during  his  speech.  Martial  wishes  that  he  would  drink 
the  water  out  of  the  clepsydrae.  These  were  the  water-clocks 
on  the  principle  of  hour-glasses,  used  to  measure  the  length  of 
advocates'  speeches.  In  criminal  processes  the  time  allowed 
seems  to  have  been  fixed  by  law.  In  civil  cases,  apparently,  by 
mutual  agieemcnt  between  the  advocates  and  the  judge.  The 
clepsydrae  most  commonly  used  for  this  purpose  appear  to  have 
been  |^-hour  ones.  Whether  these  were  all  of  the  same  size 
measuring  ^  of  a  fixed  (e.  g.  equinoctial  hour),  as  ours  do,  or 
whether  they  were  of  different  sizes  proportioned  to  the  differ- 
ent lengths  of  the  hour  at  different  times  of  the  year,  is  an  open 
question.  It  the  latter  hypothesis  is  the  true  one,  then  the 
Spatiosissimae  clepsydrae  mentioned  by  Pliny  Ep.  ii.  11  might  be 
clepsydrae  adapted  to  the  length  of  the  summer  hours.  Differ- 
ent from  these  were  the  water-clocks  proper,  measuring  the  whole 
twelve  or  twenty-four  hours,  and  ingeniously  adapted  to  the 
variation  in  the  hours.     See  Marquardt  v,  ii.  373  et  sqq. 

2.  arbiter.  Properly  a  judge  in  a  civil  case  involving 
questions  of  equity  as  well  as  simple  matters  of  fact — here  pro- 
bably used  quite  geneially. 


NOTES.     VI.  XXXV.  3— xlii.  8.  297 

3.  multa  diu  dvLCis  =  longam products  orationem. 
tepentem  from  standing  in  the  hot  coui't. 

4.  ampuUis.  Carafes.  Ampullae  were  more  commonly  used 
for  carrying  liquids  (e.  g.  oil  for  bathing),  but  sometimes,  as 
here,  for  diinking  out  of.  Becker,  GaUus  Sc.  ii.  Saec.  3.  The 
ampulla  was  a  narrow-necked  vessel  with  a  handle  or  loop  at 
the  neck  to  hang  it  up  by. 

semisupinus.  With  the  head  and  shoulders  thrown  back, 
lit.  '  half -upturned  ' — a  very  natural  description  of  the  attitude 
of  a  man  diinking  out  of  a  water-bottle. 

5.  ut.  '  In  order  to  quench  both  thirst  and  voice,'  that  is 
to  bring  your  speech  to  an  end,  and  quench  your  thirst  at  the 
same  time. 

XLn.  On  the  private  thermae  of  Claudius  Etruscus. 
Statins  has  a  poem,  Sylv.  i.  5,  on  the  same  subject,  in  which  he 
describes  the  luxury  and  elegance  of  these  thermae,  the  exquisite 
marble  used,  the  silver  fittings,  &c. 

2.  illotus.  '  You  win  die  without  knowing  what  bathing 
means. ' 

Oppiane  alluded  to  elsewhere  as  a  poetaster,  who  was 
prompted  to  write  verses,  because  he  had  the  correct  order  of 
complexion  for  a  poet. 

4.  Aponi.     Cf.  I.  61.  3. 

TVides  =  Intacti  puellis.  There  appears  to  have  been  a  super- 
stition against  women  bathing  in  these  waters,  but  the  super- 
stition probably  arose  from  the  natural  modesty  of  the  Patavi- 
nian  women,  for  which  they  were  celebrated. 

5.  Sinuessa.  The  waters  of  the  Sinuessan  lake  were  famed 
for  their  salutiferous  qualities. 

6.  Passeris.     A  lake  or  stream  unknown. 
Anxur.     Cf.  v.  1.  6.     su2:)erhiis  from  its  position, 

7.  Phoebi  vada.  Cumae,  where  there  was  a  celebrated 
temple  of  Apollo. 

principes.  '  Queen  of  watering  places. '  Cf.  Hor.  Odes  iii. 
iv.  24. 

8 — 10.  These  lines  apparently  refer  to  the  excellent  arrange- 
ments for  admitting  the  light  by  skylights.  So  Statius  1.  c. 
'  Multtis  nbiqiie  dies  radiis  iihi  culmina  totis  Perforat.^  The 
baths  appear  to  have  been  in  Borne. 


298  NOTES.     VI.  xlii.  11—15. 

vacat,  'is  clear,'  expresses  what  sine  faece  viii.  14.  4  does, 
jicrhaps  suggested  by  Ovid  Am.  i.  xi.  19,  splendida  cera  vacat, 

serenum  is  a  substantive,  subj.  to  nitidum;  when  the  sky 
is  clear  and  bright,  bathers  get  the  benefit  of  it  here  as  they  do 
nowhere  else. 

11.  Taygeti.  A  kind  of  green  serpentine.  There  were  two 
varieties,  Atif/ustcum  and  Tiberium,  called  after  the  emperors  in 
whose  reign  they  came  into  fashion.  It  differed  somewhat 
from  opJdti's  of  which  there  were  also  two  varieties — (1)  white 
and  soft,  ('2)  black  and  hard.  "Differentia  eorum  est  ab  ophite, 
cum  sit  illud  serpentittm  macuUs  siinile,  unde  et  nomen  accepit, 
quod  fuiec  macular  diverso  modo  collegerit."  Pliny  N.  H.  36, 
§55. 

13.  Pliryx.  Cf.  Ilor.  Odes  iii.  i.  41.  It  was  known  as 
marmor  Synnadicum,  in  modern  times,  Paonizzetto,  white 
with  violet  streaks. 

Libys.  Cf.  Hor.  Odes  ii.  xviii.  4.  The  yellow  Numidian 
marlile,  Giallo  Antico. 

altius.     Of  finest  quality. 

14.  siccos  aestus.  The  Caldarium  (the  hot  room  with  the 
warm  bath  in  it)  was  of  Onyx  and  Ojihite. 

ping^ixis,  rich  or  oily,  admuably  expresses  the  appearance 
and  feel  of  this  marble. 

onyx.  Othenvise  called  Ahibastrites,  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  gem  called  on.-yx,  because  it  was  chiefly  employed  as  the  best 
material  for  the  alahnstra,  or  perfume  jars,  (so  called  because 
they  resembled  small  amphorae  without  handles). 

The  marble  is  now  known  as  Oriental  Alabaster,  or  Algerian 
onj-x.  The  best  kind  was  according  to  Pliny  N.  H.  36  §  61 
'  Mellei  coloris,  in  vortices  inaculosi  (variegated  so  as  to  form 
points  of  colour)  atque  non  tralucidi.'  The  use  of  it  increased 
rapidly  in  Home.  Four  small  columns  of  it,  placed  in  his 
theatre  by  Balbus,  were  considered  a  wonder  :  whereas  PUny 
and  his  contemporaries,  "ainpliores  tri</inta  videmus  in  cena- 

tione  quam    CaUistus sibi  exaedicaverat."      King,   Precious 

Stones,  &c.  p.  51. 

anhelat.  The  marble  floor  and  sides  of  the  chamber  are 
Baid  to  emit  or  breathe  out  with  panting  breath  the  volumes  of 
dry  hot  hair.  Cf.  Lucan  vi.  92  Antraqiie  letiferi  rabiem  Ty- 
phonis  anhelant. 

15.  tenul.     '  Subtle,  penetrating.' 


NOTES.     YI.  xlii.  16.— xlvii.  299 

16.  ritus  Laconum.  A  hot-air  batli  at  a  high  temperature, 
after  which  the  liather  phmged  at  once  iuto  cold  water,  or  had 
cold  water  thrown  over  him.  The  name  was  given  by  the 
Italians  themselves  for  the  kind  of  bath  was  well  known  in 
Greece,  and  not  pecidiar  to  the  Spartans,  Herodotus  iv.  75. 
The  chamber  Laconicum  devoted  to  the  purpose  adjoined  the 
smaller  end  of  the  tepidarhnn,  or  caldariinn,  but  separate  from 
either.  It  was  circular,  with  a  hemispherical  roof.  Light  was 
admitted  by  an  opening  at  the  apex  of  this  roof.  From  this 
opening  a  plate  of  copper  was  suspended,  clipeus,  by  raising 
or  lowering  which  the  heat  of  the  room  could  be  regulated. 
The  Laconicum  was  of  course  upon  smpenmrae,  that  is,  the 
floor  of  it  was  supported  by  small  pillars,  about  two  feet  high, 
forming  the  so-called  hypocaust,  an  open  space  into  which  the 
hot  air  was  carried  by  pipes  from  the  furnace.  The  baths  dis- 
covered at  Caerwent  in  1855  are  said  to  have  contained  a  Laco- 
nicum, the  floor  of  which  was  thinner  than  that  of  the  other 
rooms,  in  order  to  increase  the  temperature.  Marquardt  v.  i. 
pp.  287,  296—301. 

17.  cruda.  'Fresh.'  Not  simply,  'not  heated,' but  just 
as  it  comes  from  the  Aqueduct.  The  water  would  be  continually 
running  in  and  out,  so  always  fre^h. 

18.  Virgine  the  aqua  Virgo,  an  aqueduct  made  by  Agrippa 
B.C.  19,  so  called  according  to  Frontinus  c.  10  '  Quod  quaeren- 
tibus  aquam  militibus  puelhi  virguncitla  renas  quasdam  vion- 
stravit.  It  began  at  a  distance  of  eight  miles  from  Kome  on 
the  via  CoUatina,  and  the  whole  length  of  it  was  fourteen  miles. 
It  made  a  considerable  bend  to  the  north  and  entered  Eome  on 
the  side  of  the  Piucian  Hill,  aud  was  conveyed  on  arches  to  the 
Campus  Martins. 

Marcia.  The  Aqua  Marcia  was  introduced  into  Kome  by 
Q.  Marcius  Eex  b.c.  144.  It  began  at  a  point  three  mUes  to  the 
right  of  the  thirty-third  milestone  nu  the  Via  Valeria.  The 
whole  length  was  sixty-one  miles,  about  seven  of  which  were  on 
arches.  It  entered  the  city  near  the  Porta  Esquilina,  and  from 
there  was  distributed  to  several  parts  of  the  city,  supplying  even 
the  summit  of  the  Capitoliue.  The  water  was  considered  the 
best  in  Kome  for  every  purpose. 

21.     lygdon.     Cf.  vi.  13.  3. 

XLVn.  A  very  obscure  epigram:  but  the  religion  of  it 
is  probably  merely  a  vehicle  for  a  compliment  to  Stella  (i.  61.  4). 
Martial  in  ill-health  stole  a  draught  from  a  spring  in  Stella's 
house.    The  nymphs  of  fountains  were  very  commonly  believed 


300  NOTES.     VI.  xlvii.   1—8. 

to  have  the  power  of  restoring  sick  people  to  health.  This  was 
especially  the  case  in  reference  to  the  sj^rings  in  Rome.  Fron- 
tinus,  c.  4,  after  enumerating  the  sources  from  which  Romans 
obtained  their  supply  of  water  in  former  tinie.s — the  Tiber, 
wells,  and  springs — adds,  '■'FoiUium  mcmoria  cum  sanctitatc 
adhuc  exstat  et  colitur:  sdhthritnlcm  enini  ae(jris  corporihux 
afferre  creduntur :  xicut  CanKienarum  et  ApolUnis  et  Jutuniac." 
Martial,  fearing  the  resentment  of  the  nymph  for  this  intrusion 
on  the  part  of  a  stranger,  without  leave  from  the  master  (furti- 
ram),  vowed  a  sacrifice  to  her,  if  she  would  not  visit  him  with 
her  displeasure.  This  sacrifice  he  represents  himself  as  having 
now  performed,  and  praj's  that  having  done  so,  he  may  enjoy 
the  full  benefit  of  the  water,  without  the  counteracting  influ- 
ence of  the  nymph's  displeasure.  On  the  propitiation  of 
nymphs  of  fountains  of.  Horace,  Odes  m.  xiii. 

1,  2.  domestlca  and  tecta  show  that  the  spring  was  within 
Stella's  hou>e.  The  mention  oi  Er/cria  and  the  Camoenae  seem 
to  indicate  that  the  house  was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Porta  Capemi — a  town  house  therefore.  The  spring  would  pro- 
bably be  in  the  Peristyle;  but  see  xii.  3.  12. 

gemmea,  'glittering'  with  marble  &e.;  perhaps  with  a 
reference  to  the  tlowers  in  the  hortus,  of.  Winy  Ejj.  v.  G,  prata 
gemmea  etjlorida. 

subis,  '  stealcst  into.' 

3.  Niunae  coniunx.  The  nymph  is  either  one  of  the  com- 
panions of  E((eria,  sent  from  the  Vallis  Kgeria,  under  the  Cae- 
lian  hill,  or  one  of  the  Muses  whose  gi-ove  and  fountain  were 
close  b}'.     Burn,  p.  218. 

Triviae.  The  worship  of  Egeria  was  traditionally  connected 
with  that  of  Diana  at  Aricia,  cf.  v.  1.  2,  "  whence  it  may  have 
been  transferred  byNuma  to  the  fountain  and  valley  outside  the 
Porta  Capena."  Burn,  1.  c.  There  is  of  course  a  compliment 
implied  to  Stella  in  the  suggestion  that  the  nymph  in  his 
house  is  one  of  the  Muses.  Nona  should  strictly  mean  Callio- 
peia;  but  prob.  Martial  only  means  'one  of  the  nine,'  'a  ninth,' 
not '  the  ninth, ' 

6.  bibit.  In  prose  would  prob.  be  subj.,  as  it  depends  on 
votis. 

7.  tu...crlmlne.  Excessively  obscure.  It  is  generally 
explained  to  mean  gcelere  expiato:  and  it  is  difficult  to  suggest 
any  other  rendering,  but  it  is  by  no  means  satisfactory. 

8.  secura  agrees  with  gaudia. 


NOTES.     VI.  xlvii.  8— Iviii.  7.  301 

sit,  'may  I  have  drunk  to  my  health.'  This  seems  to  be 
an  adaptation  of  a  social  formula  in  diinking  to  a  person. 

LVn.  On  a  curious  device  of  a  haldheaded  man  to  conceal 
his  baldness.  He  used  coloiured  pomade  to  produce  an  ap- 
pearance of  hair  on  the  bald  part.  Martial  tells  him  that  he 
would  never  require  a  barber — a  sponge  at  any  time  would 
shave  his  head.  So  also,  vi.  74,  he  speaks  of  a  man  '  calvam 
trifilem  semitactus  ungiiento,'  where  the  best  reading  is  ^semi- 
tatiis,'  i.e.  with  walks  of  colomed  pomade  between  the  wisps 
of  hair  on  his  bald  head. 

LVIII.  To  Aulus  Pudens,  a  centmion  and  friend  of  Mar- 
tial, to  whom  the  latter  addiesses  several  epigrams,  now  serving 
against  the  Daci,  of.  iv.  13. 

1.  Pan-liasios.  Cf.  iv.  xi.  3.  From  the  connexion  with 
the  bear  it  came  to  be  equivalent  to  Northern. 

triones,  sc.  scptem.  The  seven  stars  of  the  great  bear.  In 
Verg.  Aen.  i.  744,  Trio  is  used  of  the  whole  constellation.  On 
the  etjTuology  of  the  word,  see  Max  Miiller,  second  series, 
lect.  VIII. 

2.  Getici  =  Dac/ct.  Getae  was  apparently  the  Greek  ap- 
pellation of  the  people  known  to  the  Eomans  as  Daci.  Meri- 
vale,  E.  E.  c.  61.  It  appears  to  have  been  used  of  the  Sar- 
matians  as  weU,  ix.  45.  2. 

3.  Martial  had  been  dangerously  ill.  He  seems  never  to 
have  enjoyed  continuous  good  health  in  Eome,  cf.  vi.  47  and 
70,  where  he  says  of  himself,  in  contrast  to  a  man  of  60,  who 
had  never  known  a  day's  iUness  and  defied  the  doctors,  'at 
nostri  bene  computentur  anni,  et  quantum  tetricae  tulere  fehres, 
aut  languor  gravis,  aut  mali  dolores  a  vita  meliore  separentur. 
Infantes  sumus  et  (and  yet)  senes  videmur.'  That  is,  if  his 
years  were  rightly  reckoned,  and  all  the  time  wasted  by  illness 
subtracted  from  what  could  fahiy  and  properly  be  called  life, 
(as  he  says  fmtber  down,  ^Non  estvivere  sed  valere  vita  est,') 
he  would  be  found  an  infant  in  life,  though  an  old  man  in 
years. 

quam  paene.     Cf.  Horace  Odes  ii.  xiii.  21. 

5.     quamvis,    '  tired  and  weary  as  they  were.' 

7.  si,  &c.  i.e.  if  the  future  in  store  for  me  is  not  a  very 
gloomy  one,  and  the  gods  are  not  deaf  to  my  prayers,  we  shall 
both  live  to  meet  on  your  return ;  the  nature  of  his  life  being 
expressed  by  the  colour  of  the  threads  spun  by  the  Parcae. 


302  XOTES.     VI.  Iviii.   10  -Ixiii.  3. 

10.  pill.  Cf.  I.  93.  It  does  not  appear  that  Pudens 
obtained  this  promotion. 

LIX.  On  a  gentleman  who  loved  cold  -weather,  because, 
Martial  says,  in  hot  or  warm  weather  he  could  not  display  his 
paenuhie,  of  which  he  possessed  a  large  assortment.  The  pae- 
nula  was  a  long,  dark-coloured,  over  garment,  made  usually  of 
gaugajmm,  sometimes  also  of  skin,  without  sleeves  and  put  on 
over  the  head,  through  a  hole  made  for  the  purpose.  Gausa- 
piim  was  a  thick  cloth,  rough  {rillosutn)  on  one  side.  It  came 
into  use  in  the  lifetime  of  the  father  of  Winy  the  elder,  lioman 
gentlemen  of  fashion  evidently  prided  themselves  on  the  make 
and  material  of  then-  garments.  Compare  Cordus  alpha  paenu- 
latorum.     u.  57.  4. 

2.     sexcentas.     Cf.  i.  43.  1. 

4.  et,  'even.'  Winter  days  will  not  suit  him  if  they  are 
not  cold  enough  to  wear  a,  jiaenula, 

5.  quid... mall,  'what  harm  have  our  lacernae  done  you?' 
i.e.  what  ground  can  you  have  for  expres.sing  a  wish  so  bru- 
tally unkind  to  us  who  have  only  these  lacernae  to  cover  us, 
which  are  not  proof  against  even  the  slightest  cold  wind?' 

lacernae.     Cf.  ii.  29.  4. 

7.  simplicius.  That  is,  'it  would  be  far  more  straight- 
forward, and  mure  humane  on  your  part,  to  wear  youi-  paeimlae 
in  August  (the  hottest  month  in  the  year),  since  your  only 
oljject  is  to  display  them,  than  to  wish  to  inflict  winter  on 
other  people,  who  have  no  pacnulae  to  disjDlay.' 

LXn.  On  Salamis  who  had  become  orbus  by  the  loss  of 
his  only  son.     Oppianus  is  a  captator. 

2.  cessas.  '  Quick !  In  with  your  presents,  Oppianus.' 
Cf.  II.  32.  (J, 

3,  4.  heu.  "0  the  cruel  shame!  0  the  harshness  of  the 
Fates,"  to  deprive  Salamis  of  his  only  protection  against  the 
fortune-hunters  and  leave  him  a  prey  to  the  vultures.  Seneca 
Epist.  9.5.  §  43,  "Amico  aliquis  aegro  assidet:  prohamus.  At 
hoc  hereditatis  cauxa  facit:  vultur  est,  cadaver  erpcctat/' 
'Here  is  another  corpse  for  the  vultures,'  says  Martial,  'who 
will  be  the  lucky  vulture  this  time?' 

LXin.     Another  epigram  against  the  captatores. 

3.  tabulis  supremis.  'Your  last  will  and  testament,'  Cf. 
Horace.     Sat.  ii.  v.  53,  '  Quid  prima  secundo  cera  velit  versu.' 


NOTES.     VI.  Ixiii.  4.— Ixiv.  10.  303 

4.  esse  tuo  loco.  'To  step  into  your  shoes.' 

5.  munera  &c.  The  plea  of  the  victim:  'But  then  he  lias 
sent  me  such  magnificent  presents.' 

sed,  '  aye — baits.'  Cf.  iv.  56,  on  GargUianus,  who  had  the 
audacity  ^  insidias  dona  vocare  suas;'  'sic'  adds  Martial,  'avi- 
dis  fallax  indulget  piscibus  hamus,  Callida  sic  stultas  decipit 
esca  feras.'' 

8.  si  cupis.  '  If  you  wish  to  make  him  mourn  your  death, 
leave  him  nothing.' 

LXIV.  A  very  bitter  attack  on  a  man  who  had  ventured  to 
criticise  Martial's  poems  mifavorably. 

1 — 4.  cum  sis.  The  allusion  is  to  the  man's  character, 
not  to  his  lineage,  as  rigidd  and  qualem  show;  'Being  as  you 
are  no  son  of  Ancient  Eome,  but  a  modern  Eoman  of  the  most 
degenerate  kind,  the  son  of  a  fop  and  a  whore;'  probably  the 
critic  had  objected  to  the  moraUty  of  Martial's  epigrams. 

ad  speculum  tonsi,  i.e.  who  sat  with  a  handglass  held 
before  him,  like  a  woman,  while  the  tonsor  dressed  his  hair 
and  shaved  his  beard — 'the  student  of  the  barber's  handglass.' 
Tonsils  is  used  in  its  widest  sense,  as  tonsor  means  not  only  a 
barber  but  a  liairdresser  as  well.  Seneca  describes  this  kind  of 
fops:  de  Brev.  vitae,  c.  12,  §  3,  "Quibiis  apud  tonsorem  nmltae 
horae  transmittuntur...dum  de  singulis  capillis  in  consilium 
itur . .  .quomodo  irasciintur  si  tonsor  paullo  neglegentior  fait  tan- 
quam  virum  tonderet  ?  (i.e.  forgetting  that  his  patient  is  a  man) 
...Quis  est  istorum  qui  non  vialit  rempuhlicam  suam  turbari 
quam  comam  ? . . .hos  tu  otiosos  vocas  inter  pectineni  speculumque 
occupatos  ?"  On  the  tonsores  see  Earn  say  E.  A.  p.  4.55,  and  on 
the  mirrors  Becker  Gallus,  p.  29G.  Suetonius,  Otho,  c.  12, 
describes  Otho's  extreme  anxiety  about  the  smoothness  of  his 
face,  and  says  that  he  used  a  daily  bread  poultice  for  the  pur- 
pose, 'pane  madido  linere  consiietum.' 

4.  togatae.  The  toga  was  the  diess  of  meretrices.  The 
stola  of  Eoman  matrons,     x.  5.  1. 

5.  sponsa.  His  appearance  was  so  effeminate  that  a  lady 
might  mistake  him  for  one  of  her  own  sex.  Sit  must  be  sup- 
plied to  Jilius. 

9.  urbisque  forique.  That  is,  the  leading  men  in  the 
senate,  such  as  Sura,  and  at  the  bar,  such  as  Eegulus. 

10.  perpetui,  'immortal.'     Cf.  vii.  63.  1. 
Sm.     Cf.  IV.  14.  1. 


.•^04  NOTES.     VI.  Ixiv.  10—27. 

dignantur.  Used  absolutely.  So  Statins  Thcb.  xii.  785, 
orant  succi'dere  imiris  Dupmrique  domos,  probably  an  ellipse  of 
an  infinitive.  Justin.  41.  4,  niillo  Macedonum  Parthorum  im- 
jicrium  dif/nantc  cxterno  fiocio  traditur. 

scrinia.     Cf.  i.  66.  6,  2.  4. 

11.  Regulus.     Cf.  I.  12. 

12.  propius.  Probably  means  simiily  that  Sura  from  111.=! 
house  on  the  Aventinc  commanded  a  good  view  of  the  Circus 
Maximus  which  lay  lictween  the  Aventine  and  Palatine. 

13.  Aventinae  Dianae.  The  most  famous  of  the  buildinj^s 
on  the  Aventine.  The  temple  was  built  according  to  Livy  i.  45, 
by  Servius  from  the  contributions  of  the  Latin  cities,  as  the 
reUgious  centre  of  the  Latin  league,  to  secure  the  headship  to 
Borne  and  counteract  the  influence  of  Alba.  According  to  the 
same  author,  the  building  was  suggested  by  the  temple  of  the 
Ionian  league  at  Ephesus,  also  consecrated  to  Diana.  Martial, 
VII.  73,  calls  the  Aventine  Collis  Dianae. 

Sura.  Licinius  Sura,  an  intimate  fi-iend  of  Trajan,  and 
under  him  three  times  consul.  Martial  addresses  him,  vii.  47. 
The  Sura  mentioned  in  i.  49.  40  may  have  been  Palfurius  Sura 
the  delator  in  Doniitian's  reign,  (Juv.  iv.  53)  but  more  probably 
this  man  is  meant  there  also. 

15.  revolvere  =  to  read  through,  lit.  to  unroll  the  volumen 
or  book-roll. 

16.  limante.     Cf.  v.  80.  13. 

17.  pectus  =  cor,  'mind,  intellect, '  not  'heart.' 

18.  sapit.  A  play  on  the  two  meanings  of  the  word,  cor- 
responding pretty  much  to  our  literal  and  metaphorical  uses  of 
•  taste.'  The  savour  of  the  carcase  that  a  butcher  carries 
through  the  streets  is  delicate  compared  with  the  savour  of  this 
man's  genius. 

ne  valeam.  'May  I  die  if  the  savour  of  the  carcase  old  and 
nose-appalling  which  the  l)lood-stained  butcher  carries  round 
from  street  to  street  (on  his  barrow)  with  loose-hanging  entrails, 
a  huge  cow-heel,  and  blood-red  lights,  is  not  more  refined,  more 
elevated,  than  the  savour  of  thy  critical  wit.' 

Doraitius  supposes  these  three  lines  to  be  a  quotation  from 
some  inferior  poet. 

26.  Cinnamus.     A  barber,  vii.  64. 
stigmata.     Cf.  ii.  2'.).  0. 

27.  nee  — et  7ie.     perditus, 'infatuated,'  'reckless.' 


NOTES.     VI.  Ixiv.  28— Ixxv.  4.  305 

28.  fvimantem  -  iram  spirantevi.  Martial  represents  his 
critic  as  a  cur  attacking  a  bear.  He  advises  him  to  be  content 
with  a  bear-skin  to  worry  and  not  to  i^rovoke  a  live  bear,  how- 
ever tame  he  may  seem. 

32.  tacitam  =  lifeless,  but  with  a  reference  to  Martial  him- 
self, who  could  take  vengeance  with  his  tongue. 

LXV.  On  a  critic  Tucca,  perhaps  the  one  attacked  in  the 
preceding,  who  Martial  knows  will  lind  fault  with  the  previous 
epigram,  because  it  is  long,  and  because  it  is  written  in  Hexa- 
meters. 

2.  denique.  'Secondly  and  lastly;'  from  being  used  to 
introduce  the  last  and  most  important  statement  in  a  series, 
denique  came  to  be  used  as  here,  without  any  such  series,_  to 
add  an  emphatic  or  conclusive  statement  to  a  single  preceding 
statement.  Thus  often  it  means  'in  a  word,'  comi^rising  the 
foregoing  statement  in  a  higher  or  more  general  one,  and 
implying  that  nothing  can  be  added  to  increase  the  force  of  the 
expression. 

6.  transire.  'To  skip.'  The  couplet  is  a  contemptuous 
expression  of  Martial's  indifference  to  Tucca's  criticism. 

LXXV.  An  epigram  throwing  a  curious  light  on  the  preva- 
lence of  poisoning  in  Kome.  Martial  treats  this  woman  as  a 
recognised  adept  in  the  art.  On  the  whole  subject  see  Mr 
Mayor's  note  on  Juv.  i.  70,  where  all  the  authorities  aie  quoted. 
Compare  also  Martial  iv.  69,  addressed  to  Papilus,  and  telling 
him  practically  that  he  was  commonly  believed  to  have  made 
away  with  four  wives  by  poison,  Diceris  hac  factus  caelebs 
quater  esse  lagona.  Nee  puto  nee  credo,  Papile,  nee  sitio.  '  Of 
course  I  don't  believe  such  stories,  but  I  will  not  diink  your 
wuie.' 

1.     turdum.     Prop.,  the  fieldfare,  used  for  game  generally. 

placentae.  A  large  flat,  thin  cake,  made  of  flour,  cheese, 
and  honey :  when  baked,  it  was  cut  into  squares. 

3.  touccellas.  Lit. 'little mouthfuls.' So 'tit-bits,"dainties.' 
tuas.     'From  you.' 

Pontia.  A  fictitious  name,  evidently,  formed  from  Pontus, 
whose  inhabitants  were  famous  in  antiquity  for  their  skill  in 
the  use  of  poisons. 

4.  has  ego,  &c.  '  I  will  not  send  them  on  to  my  friends 
(cf.  Hor.  Sat.  ii.  v.  10)  but  I  will  not  eat  them  myself  either.' 


M. 


20 


306         NOTES.     YI.  Ixxvi.  1.— IxxriL  6. 

LXXVI.  Epitaph  on  Fuscus,  commander  and  killed  in  the 
first  campaign  against  the  Dacians,  a.d.  87. 

1.  custos.  As  Praefeetus  Praetorio,  or  general  of  the 
lifeguards  (praetor iani).  On  these  troops  see  Eamsay,  E.A.  p. 
389. 

Martisque  togati.  Domitian,  in  his  double  capacity  of 
■warrior,  and  statesman.  '  The  War-god  in  the  statesman's 
go\vn.' 

2.  credita,  i.e.  'to  whom  the  command  of  the  war  was 
assigned.' 

3.  hoc.  '  "We  may  tell  the  secret  (where  his  grave  is)  now, 
because  there  is  no  fear  of  the  enemies  molesting  his  remains, 
now  that  the  land  is  conquered.'  By  addressing  the  sentence 
to  Fortune,  Martial  implies  that  the  ill-success  of  the  first 
campaign  was  merely  an  accident  of  war.  On  the  whole  war 
see  Merivale,  R.  E.  c.  61. 

6.  famulum.  The  grave,  or  monument  is  represented  as 
being  in  Dacia.  On  famulum— -domitum,  cf.  v.  3.  2,  and  on  the 
adj.  use  of  the  subst.  i.  3.  3.  In  nemus  prob.  the  idea  of  conse- 
crated ground.is  the  predominant  one.  Victrix  is  opposed  to 
famulum.  'His  shade  is  the  shade  of  a  conqueror  now,  and  the 
Dacian  grove  is  the  Eoman's  own.' 

LXXYII.    Afer,  poor,  young,  and  strong  rides  in  a  litter. 

1.  Iros.     The  beggar  in  the  Odyssey. 
nec=:ne  quidcm. 

2.  Parthenopaeus.  One  of  the  seven  champions  who 
fought  against  Thebes.  Aeschylus  represents  him  as  very 
young,  dcoporrai!  d.vr}p,  S.  c.  Th.  528. 

3.  Artemidorus.  A  pancratiast  of  Adana,  who  won  the 
prize  at  the  Capitoline  contest,  a.d.  86.  He  appears  to  have 
adopted  the  name  of  the  famous  pancratiast  of  TraUes  who 
flourished  earlier. 

CMxa.  vinceret,  i.e.  when  his  strength  was  at  its  very 
best. 

4.  Cappadocum.  The  strongest  slaves  were  chosen  for 
lecticarii,  Syrians,  Celts,  Germans,  and  especially  Cappa- 
docians  were  so  employed.    Becker's  Gallus,  p.  213, 

5.  traducerls.     Cf.  i.  53.  3. 

6.  7.    A  young,   strong,  and   poor    man,   riding  on  the 


A^'OTES.    VI.  Ixxvii.  7— Ixxx.  8,  307 

shoulders  of  young  and  strong  slaves  attracts  men's  notice  as 
much  as  a  dwarf  on  a  tmy  mule,  or  a  negro  on  a  dusky 
elephant. 

Atlas.     Cf.  Juv.  viii.  32,  a  common  niclmame  of  dwarfs. 

9.  invidiosa.  'Do  you  ask  what  offence  your  letter  gives?' 
Invidiosus  is  often  used  of  that  which  raises  a  feeling  in 
people's  minds  against  a  person. 

10.  non  debes.  Two  statements  condensed  into  one,  '  As 
a  poor  man  you  have  no  business  to  ride  on  men's  shoulders, 
except  as  a  corpse  being  carried  to  burial,  and  then  you  ought 
to  be  carried  on  a  smidajnla,  the  bier  used  for  the  poorer 
classes,  and  not  on  a  lectica.^ 

hexaphoro,  i.e.  a  large  lectica  requiring  sis  bearers.  The 
octophoron  required  eight. 

LXXX.  '  On  the  custom  of  importing  roses  in  winter  from 
Egypt,  now  rendered  useless  by  the  growth  of  them  artificially 
in  Eome,'  Paley  and  Stone;  and  so  also  Becker,  Gallus  p.  364. 
But  whether  roses  were  so  imported  or  not,  and  very  likely  they 
may  have  been,  there  is  nothing  in  this  epigram  implying  such 
importation,  and  the  idea  that  the  subject  of  it  is  the  cessation 
of  such  imj»ortation  is  incompatible  with  the  sense  of  the  first 
four  hnes.  What  Martial  says  is  that  a  present  of  roses  in 
winter  had  been  sent  to  the  eviperor  from  Egypt,  the  person  or 
persons  sending  it  thinking  that  such  a  present  would  be  a 
novelty  in  Eome.  But  when  the  jDerson  who  brought  the 
present  entered  Eome,  he  found  to  his  surprise  that  winter 
roses  were  quite  common  there.  Accordingly  Martial  recom- 
mends Egypt,  now  that  it  has  discovered  this  (jam),  to  import 
roses  from  Eome  in  winter.  On  forced  roses  and  the  late  crops 
of  Paestum  see  Becker  I.e. 

2,  amljitiosa.  'By  way  of  showing  off  her  powers,'  for 
this  sense  of  ambitiosus,  'ostentatious,'  cf.  Tac.  Germ.  c.  27, 
Funerum  nulla  ambitio. 

3.  Pharios.    Cf.  iv.  11.  4. 

8.  tonsilibus.  There  seems  to  be  no  means  of  determining 
exactly  the  meaning  of  this  epithet,  probably  it  means  no  more 
than  '  made  of  cut  roses. '  Some  commentators  understand 
chaplets,  other^vise  called  suf(7(;s,made  of  single  leaves  stripped 
off,  and  sown  on  to  bast  {phibjra).    Becker,  Gallus  p.  491. 

omne  iter.  Does  this  mean  that  they  were  exposed  for  sale 
in  shops  and  by  hawkers  ? 

20—2 


308        NOTES.    YI.  Ixxx.  10— Lxxxiii.  1. 

10.  tuas,  sc.  frumentarias.  Cf.  Juv.  v.  118,  tibi  hdhc  fru- 
mentum. 

LXXXII.     A  delicate  petition  for  a  new  lacerna. 

1.  Rufe.  Several  people  apparently  of  this  name  are  ad- 
dressed by  Martial. 

2.  lanista.  Tjike  a  trainer  of  gladiators,  examininj;  a 
man's  points  with  a  view  to  training  liim  for  a  gladiator. 
Many  lanistae  kept  ludi  of  tbeir  own  on  speculation. 

3.  digitoque,  i.e.  after  furtively  (force  of  sub.  in  subno- 
tasset)  pointing  to  me,  and  enquiring  about  me  from  the 
bystanders. 

5.     nequitias.     Cf.  i.  109.  1. 

C.  Boeotam.  Schneidewin's  excellent  emendation  in  his 
second  edition,  for  the  unintelligible  Batavam,  cf.  Horace, 
Epist.  II.  i.  214. 

11,  hoc,  i.  e.  to  be  obliged  to  call  myself  a  bad  poet. 

LXXXIII.  On  the  recall  of  Claudius  Etruscus  from  exile. 
This  man,  originally  a  slave  born  in  Smyrna,  began  life  in 
Eome  in  the  household  of  the  emperor  Tiberius.  By  this 
emperor  he  was  presented  with  his  freedom,  and  under  Caligula 
he  held  some  inferior  post  in  the  imperial  household,  accom- 
panying that  emperor  into  Gaul.  Claudius  promoted  him  to 
a  higher  position,  and  under  Nero,  apparently,  he  became  the 
head  of  the  imperial  treasury,  having  entrusted  to  him  the 
administration  of  all  the  imperial  revenues  and  expenses. 
How  he  fared  in  the  period  between  Nero  and  Domitian,  we 
do  not  know.  But  in  the  reign  of  the  latter  he  appears  still  as 
a  man  of  influence  and  great  wealth  (the  baths  described  vi. 
42.  were  probably  his),  and,  though  banished  to  the  coast  of 
Campania  (for  what  offence  we  do  not  know),  he  was  soon 
recalled,  vii.  40  is  an  epitaph  on  him.  There  he  is  described 
as  passii^  utrianque  dcnm,  i.e.  Domitian  angry  and  Domitian 
kind.  We  learn  also  from  that,  that  his  wife  died  young,  and 
that  he  himself  was  nearly  ninety  when  he  died.  He  appears 
to  have  had  more  than  one  son.  The  son  mentioned  here  who 
testified  his  filial  affection  by  accompanying  his  father  into 
exile,  and  bj'  his  violent  grief  at  his  father's  death  (vii,  40)  is 
addressed  as  Etruscus  in  the  latter  epigram  v.  8. 

See  Statius  Sylv.  iii.  3,  Friedliinder  i.  100  fol. 

1.    Etrusco.    The  younger.    Father  and  son  both  owe  as 


NOTES.     VI.  Ixxxiii.  4— Ixxxvi.  1.        309 

much  to  the  emperor  for  the  recall  of  the  former,  as  the  father 
owes  to  the  son  for  his  affectionate  anxiety  on  his  behalf. 

4.  cuperem.     '  I  could  wish  '  e^ouXo/i-qp  av. 

mores.  The  character,  or  spirit  of  the  god  is  ascribed  to 
his  thunderbolts. 

5.  sit,  frc.  If  only  Jupiter  can  learn  your  spirit  then  he 
will  seldom  'put  forth  all  his  strength.' 

7.  muneris.    Cf.  Horace,  Odes  iv.  iii  21. 

Etruscus.  The  younger.  Domitian's  kindness  allowed  him 
to  accompany  his  father,  which  might  have  been  forbidden 
him,  and  to  return,  for  he  would  never  have  returned  without 
his  father. 

LXXXV.  On  the  death  of  the  young  Camonius  Eufus,  to 
whom  Martial  had  hoped  to  have  sent  a  copy  of  this  sixth 
book,  in  Cappadocia. 

3.  et  couples  impia  to  visa  tihi  numine  laevo,  '  woe  worth 
the  day  that  ever  you  set  eyes  on  it.' 

5.    Bonouia.    The  birth-place  of  Eufus. 

Aemilia,  sc.  via,  a  continuation  of  the  via  Flaminia,  run- 
ning from  Ariminum  to  Flacentia,  past  Bononia. 

8.  Alphei  v^s.QVDl&=olijvipiadas.     Cf.  vii.  40.  6. 

12.  tura.  The  incense  thrown  by  friends  on  the  funeral 
pyre. 

LXXXYX  Martial  is  iU  and  has  been  forbidden  iced-drinks 
by  his  doctors.  Cf.  Seneca,  Ep.  78.  23,  0  infclicem  aegrum! 
Qvare  ?  quia  non  vino  nivem  diluit. 

1.  Setinum.  One  of  the  choicest  of  the  ItaHan  wines, 
preferred  by  Augustus  to  any  other.     Cf.  iv.  64.  34. 

dominae.     '  Queenly.'     Cf.  i.  3.  3. 

nlves.  Used  as  we  use  ice.  It  was  either  mixed  straight 
with  the  wine,  instead  of  water.  This  apparently  is  meant  in 
V.  64.  2,  Tu  super  aestivas,  Alciine,  solve  nives,  where  super 
solve  =eTrixei,  and  infunde  in  the  previous  line  =  ' pour  from  the 
amphora  or  crater  into  the  poculum.^  Or  it  was  placed  in 
the  strainer,  and  the  wine  250ured  through  it  into  the  crater. 
Cf.  Martial  xiv.  103,  104,  entitled  respectively  colum  nivarium 
and.  saccus  iiivarius.  The  former  being  a  metal  strainer,  the 
latter  a  linen  bag  for  the  same  purpose. 


310  NOTES.     VI.  Ixxxvi.  1—8. 

densi  =  cr(.'&n.     Cf.  vi.  78.  6,  quoted  ii.  1.  10. 

trientes.     Cf.  ii.  1.  9. 

3 — 6.  The  man  who  would  choose  wealth  at  the  expense 
of  being  forbidden  to  drink  iced  wine  is  a  thankless  dolt.  I 
would  wish  my  detractors  no  worse  lot  than  to  possess  all  the 
wealth  in  the  world,  and  be  condemned  to  di'iuk  calda  in  hot 
weather. 

5.  Libycas  messes.  Cf.  Horace,  Odes  i.  i.  9 — 10.  In 
Statius  III.  iii.  90,  among  other  branches  of  the  imperial  revenne 
entrusted  to  Etruscus,  quod  mcssibus  Afris  vertitur  is  men- 
tioned. 

Hermum.  Tributary  of  the  Pactolus,  like  the  Tagus  in 
Spain,  an  auriferous  river. 

They  are  used  as  symbols  of  wealth  generally. 

6.  caldam  aquam.  That  is,  warm  wine  and  water,  the 
mixture  usuallv  called  calda.  Becker's  Gallus,  p.  493.  Cf.  ii. 
1.  10. 


NOTES.     VII.  ii.  1— v.  4.  311 


BOOK  VII. 


n.  On  a  cuirass  made  in  imitation  of  the  aegis  for 
Domitian  the  votary  of  Minerva  (vi.  10.  9)  and  worn  by  him 
in  the  Sarmatian  war.  a.d.  92.  In  the  preceding  epigram 
this  cuirass  is  represented  as  calculated  to  cow  even  the 
Medusa's  head.  It  was  made  of  boars'  hoofs,  simply  strung 
together,  and  overlapping,  or  more  probably  fastened  on  to  a 
hide  or  leather  ground.  The  Sarmatians  seem  to  have  used  a 
similar  cuirass  made  of  horses'  hoofs,  hence  possibly  the  com- 
parison in  V.  2. 

1.  invia.     'Impenetrable.' 

2.  Getico.  Cf.  vi.  58.  2.  This  is  an  hypallage  for  Getici 
Martis  fergore. 

tergore.     The  cuirass  of  bull's  hide. 

3.  Aetolae  cuspidis.  The  spear  of  Meleager,  suggested 
apparently  by  the  boars'  hoofs. 

4.  texuit.    Thatis,  formed  of  woven  boar-hoofs.  See  above. 
lubricus.    PoUshed. 

6.     dei.     Cf.  v.  8.  1. 

8.  palmatae.  The  dress  of  a  triumphing  general  consisted 
of  the  toga  picta,  an  embroidered  robe,  and  the  tunica  palmata, 
an  under-garment  flowered  with  palm  leaves.  Martial  here 
uses  palmata  simply  in  the  sense  of  triumphalis. 

V. — Vin.  Four  effusions  of  loyalty  on  the  expected  return 
of  Domitian  to  Eome  from  the  Sarmatian  war,  in  January  93. 
These  epigrams  were  written  in  December  92. 

V.  4.  laurea  multa.  i.e.  laureatae  epistolae,  despatches 
wreathed  with  laurels,  sent  by  victorious  generals  to  the  Senate. 


312  KOTES.     VII.  vl.  5— viii.  7. 

VI.  5.  vlctrices  chartae.  The  epistoJae  laureatae  men- 
tioned above,  or  more  probiibly  copies  of  them  set  up  for  the 
people  to  see. 

6.  pila.  Alluding  to  the  custom  of  wreathing  the  arms  of 
victorious  soldieis  with  laurel ;  here  it  is  done  by  the  soldiers 
in  the  capital  in  lionour  of  the  victory  of  their  Impcrator 
abroad.  For  in  imperial  times,  the  Emperor  was  Commander- 
in-chief  of  all  the  lioman  soldiers  everywhere.  Cf.  Pliny  N.  H. 
15  §  133  {laitniK)  Romanis  2>raecipue  laetitiae  victoriarumque 
nuntia  additur  Utteris  et  militum  lanceis  pUisquc, 

7.  clamat.     Vivid  present  '  is  ready  to.' 
10.     \dMras  =  victoriae. 

VTI.  1.  Peuce.  An  island  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ister  which 
gave  its  name  to  the  Pcucini,  one  of  the  tribes  of  Moesia. 

2.  calens.  A  bold  flight,  representing  the  ice  of  the 
frozen  Ister  as  glowing  beneath  the  prancing  horses  of  the 
Eomans. 

3.  comu.  Eivers  were  often  represented  under  the  figure 
of  horned  animals.  Hence  to  break  the  horns  of  a  river  is  to 
conquer  it. 

Rhenus.  Vliat  the  Rhine  had  to  do  with  this  war,  it  is 
difficult  to  see:  probably  it  is  forced  in  to  remind  people  of 
Domitian's  German  triumph.    Cf.  v.  3.  1. 

Martial  might  probably  have  found  it  difficult  to  state  pre- 
cisely what  he  meant  by  ter  both  here  and  ix.  101.  17,  18. 

4.  perfidae.  A  common  epithet  applied  by  the  Eomans  to 
any  nation  that  out-generalled  them. 

9,  10.  '  Our  anxiety  to  see  your  face  again  is  so  great  that 
even  the  circus  fails  to  interest  us. ' 

Passerinus  an  Tigris.     Two  race-horses,  xii.  30.  12. 

VIII.  2.  Odrysio  =  Thracian,  from  the  Odrysae,  a  people  of 
Thrace.  It  is  here  used  generally  of  the  nations  on  the 
N.  frontier. 

7.     coronatus.     Cf.  6.  C. 

convitia.  Cognate  ace.  Cf.  Hor.  Odes  iv.  ix.  9,  '  Si  quid 
olim  Imit  Anacreon.'  On  the  licence  of  soldiers  at  triumphs 
cf.  Suet.  Jul.  Caesar,  '  Gallico  triumpho  milites  ejus  inter 
cetera  carmiiui,  qualia  curium  prosequeutes  joculariter  canimt, 
&c. 


NOTES.     VII.  viii.  9— xii.  11.  313 

9,  10.  '  Even  you  may  listen  to  such  wanton  jokes,  since 
the  Triumph  itself  allows  them.'  Triumphus  seems  to  have 
been  generally  more  or  less  personified  in  the  minds  of  Eomans. 
All  that  Martial  means,  is  to  compliment  Domitian  for  his 
magnanimity  in  not  interfering  with  the  traditional  licence  of 
the  soldiers  at  triumphs. 

XII.  Martial  protests  against  the  fathering  of  certain  scur- 
rilous personal  epigrams  upon  him. 

1.  sic...legat...ut.  The  regular  form  of  solemn  assevera- 
tion and  adjuration.  Gr.  oi/'rws...ci5s.  The  ws  and  lit  are  fre- 
quently omitted.  Cf.  Hor.  Odes  i.  iii.  'By  aU  my  hopes  of 
being  read,  &c.;  I  swear,  &c.' 

dominus.     The  Emperor. 

3.  nec  =  ne  quidem,  ne  eos  quidem  quos  odit. 

Another  reading  is  odi. 

Comp.  for  the  statement  the  preface  of  book  i. 

"Uliat  Martial  means,  apparently,  both  there  and  here,  is 
that  when  he  has  abused  peojjle  for  vices,  &c.,  he  has  abused 
them  under  fictitious  names,  and  so  has  attacked  not  the  men 
themselves  but  their  vices.  And  this  he  has  doue  even  in  the 
case  of  personal  enemies.  The  position  that  he  claims  in  this 
respect  would  be  exactly  the  converse  of  the  position  of  the 
author  of  the  letters  of  Junius. 

4.  et  mihi.  '  And  I  care  not  for  fame  won  by  putting 
another  man  to  shame.' 

5.  quid  prodest.  'But  what  is  the  use  of  this  when  people 
will  ascribe  to  me  any  vuulent  personal  epigrams  that  come 
out?' 

6.  Lycambeo.  Cf.  Horace,  Epod,  vi.  13.  Lycambes  was 
driven  to  commit  suicide  by  the  virulent  personal  attacks  of 
Archilochus,  who  was  a  rejected  suitor  for  his  daughter's  hand. 
'  Weapons  reeking  with  Lycambes'  blood '  are,  therefore,  epi- 
grams such  as  killed  Lycambes.  So  Ovid  Ibis.  54  Tincta  Ly- 
cambeo  sanguine  tela  dahit. 

7.  vipereum.     Cf.  the  Book  of  Psalms,  140.  3. 

10.  per  genium.  '  By  the  Divinity  of  Fame.'  Genius  in 
such  expressions  =  oalixwv,  an  Influence  personified :  so  Petronius 
has^jer  genium  Priapi. 

11.  numinis.  Because  his  position  as  a  poet  depended 
on  his  gaining  the  favourable  attention  of  the  public. 


314  NOTES.     Vir.  xii.  12— xYii.  9. 

^        12.    liber    agrees  vrith   lector.     Martial   appeals  here   to 
T  the  unjyrrjudiced  reader,  because  it  was  envy  of  his  popularity 

that  had  made  people  father  these  spurious  epigrams  ui^on  him. 

In  lector  he  apparently  turns  from  Faustinus  and  addi-esses 

himself  to  the  public  generally. 

XVn..    Sent  with  a  present  of  the  first  seven  books. 

1.     rurls.     The  description  of  the  house  is  given  iv.  64. 

delicati.  'Dainty,' '  charming,' or  perhaps  'your  owner's 
pet.'    Cf.  IV.  30.  16. 

3.  sanctlora.  'Loftier,' the  poems  of  poets,  who  uttered 
nothing  low. 

Sanctus  used  of  persons  means  (1)  a  man  whose  office 
renders  his  person  inviulable;  (2)  one  whose  character  renders 
him  inviolable,  secures  him  from  attack,  a  man  possessed  of  the 
dignity  which  comes  of  a  pure  and  blameless  life,  commanding 
respect  for  his  self-respect.  In  this  sense  it  is  used  of  things 
also — '  dignified  by  being  blameless. ' 

5.  Hide  The  hbrary,  used  by  the  Eomans  only  to  heep 
books  in,  was  fitted  with  cupboards  or  lockers.  These  stood 
round  the  walls  and  wherever  there  was  available  space.  The 
appearance  of  these  suggested  the  columbarium  or  pigeon  house 
with  pigeon  holes  (nido).     Cf.  i.  117.  15. 

imo.     On  the  floor. 

7.  notatos.  i.e.  marked  with  the  author's  corrections  in 
his  own  handwriting.  So  Ep.  11  of  this  book,  Cogis  me 
calamo  manuque  nostra  Emendare  mcos  Pudeiis  libellos.  O  (jnam 
me  nimiumprobas  amasque.  Qui  vis  archetijpas  habere  nugas! 
In  regard  to  the  necessity  for  correction,  cf.  n.  8,  where  his 
jocular  ascription  of  any  faults  in  his  poems  to  the  copyists, 
nocuit  librarius  illis  hum  properat  versus  annumerare  tibi, 
shows  that  their  copying  often  was  faulty,  as  we  should  natu- 
rally expect. 

9.  delicata.  If  this  be  the  right  reading  it  must  mean 
'vain  or  proud  of,'  'feeling,  as  it  were,  petted  by  receiving  my 
present,'  but  dedicata  the  old  reading  seems  far  preferable, 
'honoured  by  the  dedication  of  my  humble  gift.'  Cf.  Ovid  Fast. 
Ti.  637,  Te  quoque  magnifica,  Concordia,  dedicat  aede,  Livia. 
The  hihliotheca  is  personified,  and  if  a  god  could  be  said  to  be 
dedicated  by  a  new  temple.  Martial  by  a  httle  extension  of  the 
tise  might  speak  of  the  library  as  dedicated  by  his  gift.  Fried- 
lander  (Recensio  locorum,  &c.)  rejects  both  delicata  and  dedi- 
cata, and  thinks  that  they  may  be  corruptions  of  some  expres- 
bIoq  containing  aucta. 


NOTES.     VII.  xvii.  11— XX.  10.  315 

11.     pectoris,     'heart,' 'affection.' 

XIX.  On  a  piece  of  -svood  said  to  be  a  fragment  of  the  ship 
Argo. 

2.  ignoti,  sc.  7nortaZi&!<s.     '  Untried  as  yet  by  men.' 

3.  ruinae.  JRtiina  est  impetus  et  incursus  ciijuspiam  rei 
in  aliqnid  irruentis.  Facciol.  s.v.  Cf.  Yal.  Flaccus,  iv.  694, 
fugit  ipse  novissimus  ictus  Tiphys  et  e  mediis  sequitur  freta 
rapta  minis,  also  said  of  the  Symplegades  rocks. 

4.  Scythici  freti.     The  Pontus  Euxinus. 

6.    sanctior.     *  More  venerable,'  '  more  entitled  to  respect.' 

salva  rate.  Than  the  whole  vessel,  -while  it  was  still  whole 
and  uninjured. 

XX.  Another  epigram  like  ii.  37,  on  the  practice  of  carry- 
ing eatables  away  from  the  dinner  table.  Santra  here  is  repre- 
sented as  selling  them  nest  day. 

1.  miserius.  '  There  never  was  such  a  wretched  glutton.' 
miser,  like  our  word  wretched,  most  frequently  implies  moral 
blame. 

2.  rectam  cenam.  Used  here  apparently  not  in  the  techni- 
cal signification  it  boie  in  connexion  with  the  sportula,  but 
generally,  'a  full,  complete,  grand  dinner.' 

3.  captavit.     Cf.  ii.  14. 

4.  gla,ndula,s= glandia.  What  part  is  meant  is  uncertain, 
perhaps  the  glandulous  portion  of  the  throat  and  neck ;  '  collar 
of  brawn;'  or  perhaps  the  kidneys. 

5.  coxam...armos.     The  legs  and  the  wings. 

6.  peierare.  To  swear  that  there  had  not  been  one  on  the 
table,  when  there  had. 

turdo.     Cf.  VI.  75.  1. 

7.  cirros.  The  beards  :  the  part  for  the  whole.  Pliny  32. 
§  61,  Addunt  peritiores  notam  amhiente  purpureo  crine  fihras, 
eoque  argumento  generosa  interpretantur  calliblepharata  appeU 
lantes. 

8.  placenta.     Cf.  vi.  75.  1. 

9.  oUaies.  Preserved  in  jars.  There  were  various  ways 
of  preserving  raisins.     Cf.  Hor.  Sat.  ii.  iv.  71. 

10.  grana.  The  edible  part  of  the  pomegranate  is  the 
juicy  interior  in  which  the  grains  are. 


316  NOTES.     VII.  XX.  11—19. 

11.  volvae.  Tlie  womb  of  a  sow,  like  the  sumcn,  ii.  37.  2, 
considered  a  great  delicacy  by  the  llonians.  It  was  served  with 
various  condiments,  possibly  also  stuffed. 

indecens.  'Unsightly,'  alluding  to  the  appearance  of  it, 
more  jKirticularly  when  thrust  into  S.'s  napkin. 

pellls.  The  outside.  All  the  inside  with  the  stuffing  had 
been  eaten  {excavata). 

12.  lippa,  generally  explained  to  mean  over-ripe,  with  the 
juice  exuding  through  the  skin,  but  Martial  more  probably 
means  that  it  had  been  bitten  into  before  Santra  napkinned  it. 

debilis  certainly  retains  here  its  proper  meaning  of 
'maimed'  or  'mutilated:'  the  mushroom  was  partly  eaten. 
This  meaning  is  apparent  in  all  uses  of  dchilis.  Cf.  e.g.,  viii. 
6.  8,  piigna  dchilc  cernis  opus.  In  both  cases  Santra  is  repre- 
sented as  ha^'iug  taken  a  bite  of  the  thing  for  appearance' 
sake. 

boletus.     Cf.  III.  60.  5. 

14.  sinu.  His  napkin  being  too  full  to  hold  any  more,  he 
uses  the  fold  of  his  toga. 

spondylos.  Perhaps  the  same  as  Imbriceni  xi.  37.2;  or  it 
may  be  the  lish  of  the  name.     Pliny  32,  §  151. 

15.  devorato,  like  rosos,  debilis,  and  lippa,  means  that 
Santra  made  a  show  of  eating  what  he  pocketed.  Capite  is 
startling,  and  suggests  that  either  the  head,  or  the  whole  bird, 
must  have  been  an  imitation  in  paste. 

turturem.     Cf.  iii.  60.  7. 

10.    longa.     To  reach  down  to  the  floor. 

17.  analecta.  Latin  form  of  Greek  6.va\iKT-rfs.  The  frag- 
ments that  fell  from  the  table  were  either  eaten  by  dogs,  or 
swept  up  by  an  attendant  with  a  besom  of  palm-twigs. 

19.  mixto.  Pfebftbly  a  double  meaning  is^oJiteadedT-Hot 
only  that  the  wine  was  mixed  with  water,  Init  that  all  sorts  of 
wine  were  poured  into  this  lagcna.  The  lagena  was  a  flagon 
of  earthenware  with  a  handle  and  a  narrow  neck  widening  to 
the  mouth.     Marquardt,  v.  ii.  2io. 

ad  pedes.  Therefore  behind  him,  and  Out  of  sight.  The 
Piomaus  lay  at  table  on  the  left  arm  with  the  upper  part  of  the 
body  inclining  somewhat  forward.  Cf..iii.  23,  on  a  stingy 
host  who  sent  away  everything  from  table  before  the  guests 
had  been  served,  omnia  cum  retro  pueris  opsonia  tradas,  Cur 
noil  mensa  tibi  ponitur  a  pedibus  ? 


NOTES.    VII.  XX.  20— xxvii.  5.  317 

20,  scalas.  Used  of  the  steps  themselves.  Santra  lived 
in  cenacula.     Cf,  i.  117.  7,  where  scaZa  =  staircase. 

XXI.,  XXII.,  XXIII.  Three  epigrams  on  the  birthday  of 
Lucan. 

XXI.    1.    conscia.     'Witness  of.'     Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  iv.  167. 

2.  Polla,  Argeutaria,  ■wife  of  Lucan. 

3.  umbra.     Ahl.  of  cause,  cf.  v.  G9.  2. 

4.  hoc.     The  murder  of  Lucan. 

XXn.  2.  sacris.  Eites  performed  by  Polla  at  the  tomb 
of  Lucan.  So  Silius  Vergilii...natalemreligiosius  (piam  suum 
celebrabat,  Pliny,  Epist.  in.  7. 

4.  Baetis.  i.  61.  7,  8.  Corduba  was  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Baetis. 

XXIII.  1.  Phoebe.  Addressed  in  two  characters  as  the 
god  of  day,  ushering  in  the  anniversary  of  the  birthday,  and 
as  the  god  of  poetry. 

sed  quantus.  'Aye  in  aU  thy  majesty,  as  when  thou  didst 
give,  &c.' 

2.  secunda.  i.e.  the  second  place  in  Eoman  epic  poetry, 
next  to  YergU. 

3.  tu.  'May  you  live  to  celebrate  many  retmns  of  this 
day.' 

XXVII.  Tlie  poet  declines  a  present  of  a  boar,  on  the 
ground  that  he  cannot  afford  to  cook  it. 

1.  Tuscae.  The  Tuscan,  as  also  the  Lucanian,  boars  were 
highly  in-ized.  Cf.  Horace  Sat.  ii.  iii.  234.  btatius  Sylv.  iv. 
6.  10. 

2.  secunda.  Second  only  to  the  boar  killed  by  Meleager. 
Cf.  last  Ep.  v.  2. 

3.  intravit.     '  Pierced.'     Cf.  vii.  2.  1. 

4.  invidlosa.  'Bousing  ill-feeling  in  my  kitchen  fire  be- 
cause it  is  too  hiimble  to  cook  the  grand  animal.'  (Cf.  vi.  77, 
t)),  '  that  makes  my  kitchen  tire  look  small.' 

5.  6.  The  first  impulse  is  to  cook  the  animal,  but  soberer 
reflection  forbids  it. 

iugo.  The  wooded  hUl.  exciso  jugo  is  a  hyperbolical  ex- 
pression for  the  wood  necessary  to  roast  such  a  boar. 


318        NOTES.     YII.  xxvii.  7— xxviii.  8. 

7.  Bed.     'But  no!' 

8.  arcano.  i.e.  rccondito  et  cxquisito,  consequently  ex- 
pensive. 

10.  conturbator.  sc.  ratloninn  nicarnm.  Boar  that  would 
make  mc  bankrupt,  conturho  was  used  intransitively  with  an 
ellipse  of  rationes  suas.    Cf.  Juv.  vn.  129,  sic  Pedo  conturbat. 

vilius esurio.  "It  costs  me  less  to  starve,  i.e.  to  fare 
poorly  and  cheaply,  than  to  accept  a  present  involving  so 
much  cost,"  Paley;  or  "my  hunger  will  he  satisfied  at  a 
cheaper  rate.  I  wish  to  eat  at  a  cheaper  rate.  Comp.  Ovid  ex 
Ponto  I.  10.  10,  nil  ibi,  quod  nobis  esuriatur,  erit.  There  will 
be  nothing  to  tempt  my  appetite,"  Conington. 

XXVIII.  To  Fuscus  apparently  a  causidicus  asking  him  to 
read  his  epigrams  during  the  Saturnalia.  This  is,  possibly, 
the  Fuscus  to  whom  Pliny  addressed  Ep.  vn.  9. 

1.  sic.  Cf.  vii.  12.  1,  here  followed  by  Imperat.,  by  at- 
traction, instead  of  Mi  wath  Indie. 

silva.  A  plantation  in  the  grounds  of  liis  villa  at  Tibur, 
like  all  sylvac,  under  the  i^rotection  of  Diana. 

2.  caesum.     'Pruned.'    rcdirc=revirescere. 

3.  Tartessiacis  =  UrtcnV(.9.  The  olives  of  Bactica  were 
famous.  Pliny  reckons  them  second  to  Italian  [Venafran) 
olives.  Martial  considers  them  superior.  Cf.  xii.  63,  undo 
Corduba  laeiior  Venafro.  And  so  Statins  Sylv.  ii..  Quae 
Tritonide  fertiles  Athenas  unctis  Bactica  provocas  trapetis. 

Pallas.  '  The  genius  of  thy  oHves.'  The  olive  was  sacred 
to  Athene,  whose  name  is  hero  used  to  express  the  fruit.  Cf. 
Tritonide,  Statins  I.e. 

trapetis.  Oil  presses,  used  here  to  express  the  rich  yield 
of  the  olives. 

4.  lacus.  Sc.  Torcularii,  cisterns  beneath  the  press,  into 
which  the  juice  ran. 

musta.    Cf.  VI.  27.  7. 
6.     fora.     Cf.  iii.  38.  4. 
palatia.     i.e.  the  Court. 

C.    palma.     The  decoration  of  victorious  pleaders.     Cf. 
Juv.  TH  118,  Mr  Mayor's  note. 
8.    exige.     Cf.  v.  80.  3. 
Bed.     I.  43.  9. 


NOTES.     VII.  xxvHi.  8— xxxi.  11.        319 

certa.-.aure.     'With  unerring  taste.'    Cf.  it.  86.  1. 

9.  scire,  <fcc.  Words  put  by  Martial  into  the  mouth  of 
Fuscus.  'You  would  like' says  Fuscus  'to  hear  the  truth? 
It  is  up-hill  work  teUing  aiithors  the  truth  about  their  works. ' 
'Aye,'  replies  Martial,  'but  yoM  {tu,  emphatic)  can  afford  to 
tell  the  truth,  because  you  have  no  objection  to  hear  it  about 
yourself.' 

10.  quoa  tibi  vis  dici=t7erwm. 

XXXI.  Martial  corrects  au  intentional  misapprehension 
on  the  part  of  Eegulus  as  to  the  source  of  some  country  pro- 
duce sent  to  the  latter,  whether  by  Martial  or  not,  does  not 
appear.  The  point  of  the  epigram  is  to  expose  Eegulus's 
desire  to  regard  Martial  as  richer  than  he  reaUy  was.  On 
Martial's  villa  see  introduction.     On  Eegulus  see  i.  12. 

1.  chortis.     Cf.  iii.  58.  12, 
matrum.     Cf.  in.  58.  39. 

2.  medio  vapore.  '  By  midsummer  heat,'  or  'by  moderate 
heat,'  that  is  ripened  gi-adually,  and  thoroughly,  vapor  ia 
moist  heat. 

Chiae,  so.  ficus.  These  were  figs  of  a  sharp  pungent 
flavour,  the  opposite  of  the  marisca,  a  large  and  insipid  kind. 
Martial  uses  the  two  words  typically,  to  express  what  ia 
piquant  and  the  opposite,  vii.  25,  sneering  at  another  man's 
dulcia  epigramviata,  he  says, 

Infanti  melimela  dato  fatuasque  mariscas, 
Nam  viihi,  quae  novlt  pungere,    Chia  sapit. 

4.  nee  iam.  i.e.  gathered  before  the  frosts  spoiled  them. 
Olives  were  gathered  in  December,  Colum.  xii.  50. 

5.  canum.  i.e.  fresh  from  the  garden,  with  the  hoar  frost 
still  upon  them. 

8.     nil.     '  I  am  the  only  produce  of  my  humble  acres.' 

9 — 12.  That  is,  all  that  you  get  from  your  various  villas 
in  Umbria  and  elsewhere  I  have  to  buy  in  the  Subura,  where 
the  hucksters  sold  their  goods. 

Tusci...Tusculi,  sc.  agri. 

11.  tertio.  Probably  the  villa  mentioned  i.  12  on  the 
road  to  Tibirr.  There  it  is  said  to  be  at  the  fourth  milestone. 
Probably  it  lay  between  the  two,  so  that  Martial  could  use 
whichever  suited  his  verse  best. 


320  KOTES.    VII.  xxxii.  1—11. 

XXXII.  Addressed  to  Atticus,  probably  cue  of  the  Pom- 
ix)nii  and  descendant  of  Cicero's  friend,  praising  bim  for 
spending  his  time  in  jihilosophy  and  contenting  himself  with 
simple  exercise. 

1.  nomina.  'The  great  names,'  i.e.  recalling  the  memory 
of  the  best  members  of  the  gens,  by  following  in  their  foot- 
steps. , 

2.  conticuisse.     '  To  be  for  ever  silent.' 

3.  tiirba.  '  The  duteous  throng  of  the  Attic  Minerva  '  are 
young  students  of  philosophy  as  expounded  by  the  Attic 
writers. 

4.  secreta  quie3  =  i;i<a  umhratiUs,  '  the  cloister.' 
sophos.     The  adj.  here,  'philosopher.' 

5.  magrister.  Ihc  palacgtrita  (iii.  58.  25)  or  exercitor  viho 
taught  young  gentlemen  in  the  palaestra. — Fracta  aure  from 
boxing  :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  5.  435,  erratfpie  aures  ct  tcmpnra  circum 
Crchra  manus.  The  trainer  in  a  pahieKtra  would  be  a  man 
who  had  contended,  probably  with  distinction  in  the  ijublic 
games  as  a  pancratiast,  &c. 

colit.  'Courts,' '  pays  attention  to,' 'makes  much  of,' for 
the  reason  stated  in  the  next  line. 

6.  immeritas.  Because  what  he  taught  was  not  really 
worth  the  money.     It  was  paid  for  at  a  fancy  price. 

7.  pila,  KG.  trigonalis.     Cf.  iv.  19.  5 — 7. 

8.  praeparat.  These  games  were  preparatory  to  the  bath. 
Thcrmia,  used  here  simply  of  the  baths,  not  in  tlie  wider  sense 
in  which  it  is  opposed  to  balnea,  iii.  20.  15. 

Btipitis.  ■  The  Palus,  or  wooden  post  six  feet  high,  against 
which  athletes,  gladiators  and  soldiers,  and  sometimes  women, 
practised  sword-exercise  with  ht^avy  wooden  swords  {hebes  ictus 
cf.  Juv.  VI.  assidms  suilibiis)  and  a  wicker  shield.  It  was  evi- 
dently also  used  merely  for  the  purpose  of  taking  violent  exer- 
cise. Becker,  Gallus  sc.  ii.  Exc.  7,  Hieronymus  Mercur.,  Lib. 
HI.  c.  4. 

9.  vara.  Properly  'bow-legged;'  used  here,  as  in  Ovid, 
Met.  IX.  'Sd,  of  the  arms  of  wrestlers. 

in.  With  the  Ceroma  on  them.  Compare  in  armis,  and 
similar  expressions. 

10.  harpasta.     Cf.  iv.  19.  6. 

11.  virffinis.     Cf.  vi.  42.  18. 


FOTES.     VII.  xxxii.   12— xxxvii.  L       321 

12.  aut  ubi.     i.e.  the  Porticus  Europae.     Cf.  i.  108.  3. 

13.  fervet.  The  reading  adopted  by  Scbneidewin  in  his 
last  edition.  With  this  reading,  area  ■will  evidently  mean  the 
level  space  of  the  palaestra  or  Campus  Martms.  With  the 
reading  servit,  there  is  a  good  deal  to  be  said  for  the  suggestion 
of  Scriverius,  who,  comparing  x.  24.  9,  would  translate  area 
here  '  age,'  '  men  in  every  stage  of  life.' 

14.  pigrltia.  An  oxymoron.  Devotion  to  the"fee  exercises 
is  energetic  idleness,  becaiise  time  is  wasted,  wliich  should  be 
devoted  to  higher  pursuits. 

XXXVI.  A  request  for  a  toga  addressed  to  Stella  who  had 
before  sent  him  a  present  of  tegidae  (tiles)  for  his  Nomentan 
Villa. 

2.  rudis.  'My  rough  farm  house;'  or  perhaps,  rudis 
means  '  new  to  such  experiences. ' 

3.  effundere.     '  carry  off.' 

5.  December.     The  time  of  the  Saturnalia. 

6.  agricolam  =  me. 

XXXVII.  On  a  president  of  a  criminal  comt  (probably 
one  of  the  Triumviri  rcnun  rapitaliu/n,  officials  who  certainly 
continued  to  exist  under  the  empire  and  e.vercised  a  sum- 
mary jurisdiction  over  slaves)  who  signified  sentence  of  death 
to  the  apparitors  of  the  court  by  blowing  his  nose.  On  one 
occasion,  while  a  trial  was  proceeding,  he  sorely  wanted  to 
blow  his  nose,  but  was  prevented  by  his  colleagues,  for  fear  of 
the  frightful  consequences  that  might  ensue. 

Professor  Conington,  apparently,  in  his  note  on  Persius 
IV.  12,  imderstood  the  allusion  here  to  be  to  the  Quaestor  with 
an  army  striking  off  dead  soldiers'  names  from  the  roll  (which 
is  imdoubtedly  the  explanation  of  the  line  in  Per.sius,  see 
Casaubon's  note  on  the  passage),  but  v.  4  seems  hardly  consis- 
tent with  such  an  explanation  here. 

2.  theta.  The  initial  letter  of  ddvaros,  either  the  mark  on 
the  JurjTnen's  tablet  signifying  condemnation  (the  old  Roman 
mark  was  G.  =  condemno)  used  here  simply  for  'sentence  of 
death;'  or  the  mark  set  against  dead  soldiers'  names.  See 
above. 

novum.     '  New  fashioned.' 


3.     rorantem.     'His  cold  and  dewy  nose.' 

iusserat.     '  Had  ordered  this  to  be  cons 
ath.' 

M.  21 


4.    iusserat.     '  Had  ordered  this  to  be  considered  the  sign 
of  death.' 


322         NOTES.     VII.  xxxvii.  4— xlvi.  4. 

iiignli  =  j?cci.s.-  that  is,  either  execution,  or  death  in  battle, 
according  to  the  view  taken  of  the  meaning  of  Quaestor, 

Cf.  Mauil.  IV.  128.     Injugulumque  dabit  fructus. 

XLV,  On  a  i>ortrait — apparently  a  wax  mask  in  the  old 
style.  VII.  44.  2,  vultum  vivida  ccra  tenet — of  Caesonius  Maxi- 
mus.  This  man  a  friend  of  Seneca,  who  had  accompanied  him 
apparently  in  his  banishment  to  Corsica,  was  himself  ban- 
ished by  Nero  for  participation  in  the  conspiracy  of  Piso.  On 
this  occasion  he  was  befriended  by  Q.  Ovidins,  who  at  the  risk 
of  Nero's  displeasure,  accompanied  his  friend  into  exile,  having 
previously  declined  to  go  to  Africa  with  him  when  consul, 
Aequora  per  Scyllae  magum  comes  exs^dis  isti  {ivisti)  qui  modo 
rolueras  cojisnlis  ire  amies.  Ovidius  was  a  neighbour  of 
Martial's  in  the  Nomentane  district.  In  x.  44,  he  is  repre- 
sented at  an  advanced  age  as  taking  a  journey  to  Britain,  to 
serve  a  friend,  but  what  the  exact  occasion  of  that  journey  was, 
we  are  not  told. 

2.     caro.     Tlie  adj.,  not  a  proper  name.o/S  g^  p^v^.h^, 

aut.     If  not  second  in  Seneca's  affection  to  Serenus,  then 

preferred  before  him. 

Serenus.    An  intimate  friend  of  Seneca,  to  whom  the  Second 

Dialogue  is  addressed. 

4.  littera.  i.e.  the  S.  or  S.D.  of  the  salutation  of  the 
letters  written  by  Seneca  to  Maximus. 

felix.     '  auspicious.' 

5.  Siculas.     Maximus  was  banished  to  Sicily. 

6.  nullis.     i.e.  omnibus  semper  loquendus. 

9.  exuli  parentis  . . .  Neronis.  Subjective  genitive,  '  The 
man  whom  his  father... whuni  Nero  exiled.' 

XXiVI.  Priscus,  intending  to  send  Martial  a  present,  will 
not  send  it  until  he  can  send  it  with  an  appropriate  poem. 

2.  Maeonio  =  Homeric.     Cf.  Horace,  Odes  iv.  ix.  5. 

3.  me  teque.  '  You  rack  your  own  brains  to  produce  the 
verses,  and  torture  me  with  suspense.' 

4.  de  nostro.  '  At  my  expense,'  Cf.  Livy,  iii.  i.  3,  popu- 
larem  fieri  de  alieno  querentes. 

tacet.  '  maintains  her  silence.'  That  is,  '  it  is  I,  who  lose 
by  your  waiting  for  the  poetic  inspiration  that  will  not  come.' 
Friedlander  proposes  to  ica,A  placet,  which  he  renders  '  omatur 
it  placet;'  but  tacet  seems  really  to  give  a  better  sense. 


NOTES.     VII.  xlvi.  6— xlvii.  8.  323 

6.    munera.     i.e.  gifts  alone  without  tlie  poetry. 

Prisce.  An  emendation  adopted  by  Scbneidewin,  instead  of 
the  plena  and  pexa  of  the  M!SS.,  both  very  unintelligible  epi- 
thets. 

XLVII.  To  Licinius  Sura  (vi.  04.  14)  on  his  recovery  from 
a  dangerous  illness. 

2.  prisca,  '  old-fashioned,'  in  a  good  sense  ;  so  Horace,  iii. 
xxi.  11,  Prisci  Catonis. 

Sura  was  often  employed  by  Trajan  to  write  his  speeches 
for  him. 

3.  heu.  Suggested  by  the  thought  of  the  narrow  escape 
of  Sura  from  death.  Nothing  but  the  dkect  intervention  of 
the  Fates  could  have  saved  him:  "  Ah  !  how  much  do  we  owe 
the  Fates  for  it." 

4.  paene  of  course  quahfies  gustatd. 

5.  metum,  as  always,  signifies  apprehension  of  coming 
danger.  Such  apprehension  had  ceased,  because  Sura's  death 
was  considered  to  be  certain :  '  we  could  pray,  but  fear  no 
longer.'    Metiis  would  imply,  to  a  certain  extent,  spes. 

secura.     '  In  calm  despair,'  beyond  anxiety. 

6.  laciimis.     '  So  far  as  tears  went.' 

iamque  appears  to  be  only  used  here,  and  in  x.  48.  2,  sup- 
posing jamqut;  to  be  the  right  reading  there.  Hodieque  appears 
to  have  been  used  by  Pliny.  But  in  the  other  instances  quoted 
by  Facciolati,  where  que  apparently  =  (/!/05«(>,  the  reading  is 
dubious.  Several  emendations  of  this  couplet  have  been  sug- 
gested, but  none  are  quite  satisfactory.  Friedlander's  sugges- 
tion is  a  probable  one,  that  Martial  wrote  some  other  abstract 
quality  personified,  coupled  to  Trlstitia;  e.g.  Pietas. 

peractus.     Cf.  iv.  18.  5. 

8.  raptas  either  means  that  Pluto  had  taken  from  the  Fates 
by  force  the  distaff  from  which  they  were  spinning  the  destiny, 
and  then,  repenting  of  what  he  had  done,  restored  it  to  them ; 
or,  more  probably,  that  shi'inking  from  the  odium  of  robbing 
the  earth  of  Sura,  he  snatched  up  the  distaff,  which  the  Fates 
had  laid  down,  and  with  his  own  hand  {ipse)  thrust  it  back 
into  their  hands  to  go  on  spinning. 

fatis  =  Pare i.s,  vide  Facciolati,  s.  v. 

colus.  Cf.  Ovid,  Amor.  ii.  vi.  46,  et  stahat  vacua  jam  tihi 
Parca  colo. 

21—2 


324  N-QTES.     VII.  xlvii.  9— li.  4. 

0.     mors  falsa.     '  The  alarm  of  your  death  not  realised.' 

10.  frueris,  i.e.  'you  arc  enjojinf;;  a  second  lease  of  life,' 
lit.  'you  are  enjoying  the  time  succeeding  your  lifetime,'  i.e. 
'  you  are  living  at  a  time  which  you  had  good  reason  to  expect 
would  be  after  your  time.' 

11.  Vive  velut  rapto.  Itapto,  de  rapto,  ex  rapto  vivcre  = 
to  live  by  plunder.  Cf.  Livy,  vii.  25,  Quos  rapto  vivere  neces- 
sitas  cogeret.  Sura  is  to  live  with  the  feeling  that  he  is  enjoj'- 
ing  what  does  not  of  right  belong  to  him,  to  enjoy  to  the  full 
the  life  he  has,  as  it  wore,  stolen  from  fate,  '  live  as  a  man 
who  has  stoleil  the  life  he  lives.'  Such  enjoyment,  like  the 
enjojTiient  of  all  stolen  property,  is  precarious,  and  must  be 
made  the  most  of  while  it  lasts. 

carpe.     Cf.  in.  20.  11. 

12.  perdiderit.  '  Number  every  day  in  this  thy  second 
life,'  lit.  '  Ijet  thy  returned  life  not  have  lost  or  wasted 
a  single  day.' 

XLVITI.  On  a  dinner  in  which  all  the  dishes  were  handed 
round  by  slaves,  instead  of  being  placed  on  the  table.  Martial 
appears  to  have  been  unable  to  get  enough  to  eat. 

3.  gahatae.  Deep  dishes,  like  our  vegetable  dishes,  xi. 
31.  18. 

volant,  '  flit  past.' 

lances.     Flat  dishes. 

o.     nos.     '  I  don't  like  a  walking  dinner.' 

LI.  To  Urbicus  recommending  him,  if  he  does  not  wish  to 
buy  Martial's  epigrams,  to  hear  them  from  Pompeius  Auctus, 
the  lawyer,  who  knew  them  all  by  heart,  and  was  delighted  at 
any  time  to  repeat  them. 

4.  Ultoris.  The  temple  of  Mars  Ultor  in  the  Forum 
Augusti,  dedicated  k.c.  2,  in  accordance  with  avow  made  before 
the  battle  of  Philipi)i  to  '  build,  if  victorious,  a  temple  to  Mars 
as  the  avenger  of  his  adopted  father. '  A  considerable  part  of 
the  law  business  of  Eome  was  transacted  in  this  Forum.  See 
Bum,  K.  and  C.  pp.  130—135. 

sedet,  i.e.  in  court.  Cf.  i.  2.  8.  This  court  was  held  in  the 
vestibule  of  the  temple.  Or  perhaps  Martial  may  refer  to  the 
office  or  chambers  of  Auctus  in  some  building  adjoiaing  the 
temple.     Friedl.  in.  403. 


NOTES.     VII.  li.  5— liii.  5.  325 

5.    madens.     Cf.  Horace,  Odes  iii.  xxi.  9. 

togae  =  juris  civilis. 

limatus,  a  more  striking  ^vav  of  expressing  veTsutus.  Cf. 
V.  80.  13. 

9.     poterat.     '  He  miglit  be  reputed  the  author.' 

11.  licet.     Literally,  '  you  may,' &e. 
decima,  sc.  hora.     Cf.  iv.  8.  7. 

12.  capiat.  The  sense  is,  '  If  you  ask  to  hear  my  epi- 
grams he  will  invite  j'ou  to  dine  "with  him  tete-a-tete.' 

13.  iUe.  '  While  he  reads,  you  can  drink.'  For  the  con- 
struction by  co-ordinate  sentences,  instead  of  principal  and 
subordinate,  cf.  viii.  56.  5,  Sunt  Maecenates,  non  deerunt, 
Flacce,  Maroms. 

noles.  If  the  reading  is  right  (and  there  are  some  variants 
nolles  and  nolis)  it  is  an  early  instance  of  the  indie,  after  licet, 
which  had  come  to  be  regarded  as  sinnplj  =  quanquavi.  The 
usage  is  common  in  the  jurisconsults— Gains,  Ulpian,  &c., 
and  in  subsequent  writers. 

LIII.  Umber  had  sent  on  all  his  Saturnalian  presents  to 
Martial.  The  latter  reckons  the  whole  value  of  them  at  less 
than  30  sesterces,  and  suggests  that  it  would  have  cost  Umber 
far  less  trouble  to  send  5  pounds  of  silver. 

2.  quinque.     Cf.  rv.  88.  2. 

3.  triplices.     Cf.  ii.  6.  6. 

dentiscalpia.  Toothpicks  made  of  the  stems  of  the  leaves 
of  the  Mastich-pistachio,  or  of  quLUs.  xiv,  22.  Becker's 
Gallus,  p.  123,  note. 

4.  spongla.     Cf.  rv.  10.  6. 

mappa.    Cf.  iv.  46.  17. 

calix.  A  drinking- vessel,  something  Uke  a  modem  tumbler, 
made  of  all  sorts  of  materials,  glass,  silver,  earthenware. 
Umber's  was  probably  the  latter,  cf.  xiv.  102,  108,  and  ix.  69. 
22,  Asse  duos  calices  emit. 

Marquardt,  v.  ii.  247,  represents  the  calix  as  of  the  same 
shape  as  the  Greek  Ki'Xtf,  an  oj^en  beUshaped  vessel  with 
handles  and  foot. 

5.  semodius,  'half  a-peck.'  The  modius  was  very  nearly 
equivalent  to  the  English  peek. 


326  NOTES.     VII.  liii.  5— liv.  7. 

vimine.     Cf.  i.  43.  8. 

0.     Laletanae.    Cf.  i.  2C.  9. 

&a.^3iQ  —  defrnli,  iv.  46.  9.  Martial  means  perhaps  Laletan 
wine  doctored  with  sapa.     See  Becker,  Gallus,  p.  480. 

7.  canis  probably  has  no  reference  to  colour,  but  is  used 
in  the  .sense  of  '  aged '  (i.  15.  2),  with  an  allusion  to  the 
shrivelled  state  of  the  preserved  plums,  probably  Damascenes. 
Cf.  XIII.  29,  I'runa  peregrimie  caric  rujosa  senectae  Same. 

cottana.     Cf.  iv.  88.  6. 

10.     Syri.     Cf.  vi.  77.  4. 

LIV.  An  appeal  to  Nasidicnus  to  cease  dreaming  inaus- 
picious dreams  about  the  poet  before  the  expense  of  perpetual 
expiations  ruiued  him.  The  belief  in  dreams  was  as  wide- 
spread as  ever,  among  all  classes,  affecting  even  men  of  high 
culture.  See  Friedliinder,  iii.  473  fol.  It  is  curious  that 
Martial,  though  apparently  he  laughs  at  this  man's  dreams, 
yet  felt  himself  bound  to  go  through  the  ceremony  of  expiation ; 
perhaps  society  demanded  it  of  him. 

3.  vindemia.  Last  year's  wine  and  even  this  year's  is 
exhausted  in  sacrilices  to  avert  the  consequences  of  your 
dreams.  Perhaps  there  is  also  an  allusion  to  the  requirements 
of  the  Saf/a,  whose  inspiration  would  doubtless  require  stimu- 
lating. Compare  xi.  50.  7,  8,  Amphora  nunc  petitur  nigri 
cariosa  Falerni,  Expict  at  somnos  (jarrula  saga  tuos. 

sed  et.     Cf.  i.  43.  9. 

4.  exorat.  exnro  =  to  appease,  Ovid,  Trist.  ir.  22,  exorant 
magnox  cannina  saepe  deos.  Suet.  Nero,  c.  34,  manes  evocare  et 
exorare  temptant,  a  common  meaning  with  accus.  of  person. 
There  seems  to  be  no  paraUel  to  the  use  of  accus.  of  thing  in 
this  sense,  but  it  is  intelligible  enough.  'To  appease,  or 
satisfy  with  prayers,  the  visions  of  the  night  (nodes) '  is,  to 
avert  by  rehgious  ceremonies  the  evils  that  they  portended. 

saga.  One  of  the  class  of  wise-women,  interpreters  of 
dreams,  and  workers  in  magic,  love-potious,  &c.,  who  lived  on 
the  superstition  of  the  age. 

5.  salsasque  molas.  The  necessary  accompaniment  of 
sacrifices. 

6.  decrevere.     From  decresco. 

7.  chortis  aves.  Cf.  vii.  31.  The  hens  perhaps  here 
were  used  for  exlispicium. 


NOTES.     VII.  liv.  7— Ixix.  5.  327 

ova.  Eggs  appear  to  have  been  used  iu  purificatory  rites. 
Cf.  Ovid,  A.  A.  II.  329. 

LXI.  The  already  narrow  streets  of  Rome  had  been  made 
still  narrower  by  the  encroachments  of  shopkeepers  of  all  sorts, 
who  built  their  shops,  or  stalls,  right  on  the  street,  carrying  on 
part  of  their  business  actually  in  the  open  air.  Domitian  had 
cleared  out  these  intruders. 

1.    temerarlus,  'bold.' 

5.  nulla.  'No  pillar  is  to  be  seen  faced  with  wine-pots 
in  festoons.'  The  pillar  is  either  that  supporting  the  front  of 
the  wine-shop,  or  possibly  that  of  a  neighbouring  portico. 

catenatis.     Strung  together  with  chains. 

lagonis.     Cf.  vii.  20.  19. 

6.  medio  luto.  That  is  in  the  middle  of  the  street,  where 
the  mud  was  thickest. 

7.  stringltur,  Le,  the  barber  does  not  shave  his  cus- 
tomers in  the  open  street.     Cf.  tuiisor,  v.  9. 

caeca.     '  From  its  hidingplace, '  in  the  sheath  or  case. 

8.  aut.  nec...aut  =  nec...nec,  according  to  Tursellinus  a 
usage  confined  to  poets  and  late  prose  writers.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen. 
IV.  339,  neque  ego  hanc  abscondere  furto  Speravi,  nejinge,fugam 
nee  conjugis  unquam  Praetendi  taedas,  aut  haec  in  foedera 
veni. 

nigra,  'dirty,' 

popina.     Cf.  i.  41.  9. 

LXIX.  Lines  intended  probably  to  be  inscribed  on  a 
statue,  or  portrait,  of  the  poetess  Theophila,  the  affianced  bride 
of  Canius  (i.  61.  9).  ) 

1.  proraissa,  'engaged.'  Theophila.  Probably  Martial 
intended  by  the  o  to  represent  the  Greek  dative,  and  so  di^aw 
attention  to  the  significance  of  the  poetess's  name. 

2.  pectora,  'mind.'    voce  ==  lingua. 

madent.  Cf.  vii.  51.  5.  The  original  signification  of  the 
verb  seems  to  be  entirely  lost  in  the  secondary  meaning. 
It  means  here  little  more  than  'is  versed  in.' 

3.  senis  and  hortus  seem  to  point  to  Epicurus,  as  the 
master  alluded  to  here. 

5.    per  has  auras,     '  First  tried  by  her  critical  ear,'    aures, 


328  NOTES.     VII.  Ixix.  G— Ixxii.  7. 

cf.  IV.  80.  1.  For  the  use  oi  per  compare  Horace,  Odes,  iv.  iv. 
59,  per  damiia  per  caedes.  In  both  cases  the  idea  is  that  of 
passing  through  a  process,  aiires  here  meaning  simply  criti- 
cism. 

6.  nee  populare,  'miconventional.' 

7.  Pantaenis.  Another  poetess,  not  improbably  a  former 
wife  of  Cauius. 

9.  Sappho.     Accusative. 

10.  haec,  Theophila,  ilia,  Sappho.  The  antithesis  is 
unfortunately  only  too  plain.  Sappho  carmina  Jiiigentein 
laudavit  amatrix:  Theophilam  carmina  fingentcm.  laudat  mari' 
tns. 

LXXII.  Jfartial  nppeals  to  Paulus  by  all  that  Paulus  holds 
dear,  to  contradict  the  slanders  of  those,  who  attributed 
malicious  and  scurrilous  epigrams  to  Martial. 

1.  December.     Cf.  iv.  19.  3.  ^.^ /e^  ^ .  vr»  <.'/,-. 

2.  vani.     Worthless,  twopenny,  unsubstantial  presents, 
triplices.     Cf.  ii.  6.  6. 

breves.     Scanty,  small,     mappae,  cf.  iv.  46.  17. 

3.  leves,  'short.' 

4.  lances,  sc.  argenteae.  Lanx  is  the  general  name  for  a 
dish,  of  which  the  patella,  catimnn,  &c.,  were  varieties.  The 
word  lanx  is  ajiplied  to  dishes  of  various  shapes  and  uses. 
Marquardt,  v.  ii.  25C. 

scyphos.     A  large  cup  or  goblet  with  a  handle. 

avorum.  Heirlooms,  plate  that  has  been  in  the  family 
for  generations. 

7.  The  allusion  is  to  the  game  called  Indus  latrunculorum, 
a  game  very  much  like  our  chess.  The  object  of  the  game  was, 
by  taking  and  blockading  {cluso.i)  an  antagonist's  pieces  (calculi, 
lutrones,  latrunculi,  milites)  to  reduce  him  to  a  position,  in 
which  he  had  no  move  left.  Hence  the  expression  ad  incitas 
redactus,  'checkmated,'  lit.  'reduced  to  immoveable  pieces.' 
The  men  were  commonly  made  pf  glass,  of  two  colours  like 
our  chessmen,  and  also  Uke  them  divided  into  pawns  {marulrac, 
Mandra  in  mihtary  lan^niage  was  a  laager;  it  is  used  in  this 
game  evidently  of  the  inferior  pieces,  which  formed  a  barricade 
in  front  of  the  superior  pieces)  and  fighting  men  {latrones}. 
Becker  thinks  (Gallus,  p.  503)  that  the  mandrae  were  some- 


NOTES.     VII.  Ixxii.  9— Ixxxvi.  7.         329 

thins  like  '  castles, '  but  tlie  other  seems  more  probable.     Mar- 
quardt,  v.  ii.  434  fol. 

9.  trigone.     Cf.  iv.  19.  5. 

nudo.  The  condition  of  the  players  ascribed  to  the  game. 
Cf.  tepidum.  I.e. 

10.  unctae.    Prepared  for  the  bath,  cf.  vii.  32.  8. 

11.  Polybi.  Evidently  a  distinguished  ball-player,  as 
Novius  and  Publius  above  were  chess-players. 

sinistras,  'left-handers.' 

On  the  terms  expulsim  and  datatim  ludere,  see  Becker, 
Gallus. 

14.  sic.ut.  Cf.  VII.  12.  1.  The  subjunctive  after  zit  is 
used  here  because  commodes  signifies  something  desired,  not 
stated  as  being  done,  or  having  been  done. 

LXXXIV.  Martial  is  having  his  portrait  painted  to  send 
to  his  friend  Caecilius  Secundus  (not,  probably,  Pliny),  who 
holds  some  command  on  the  Danube  (certainly  not  the  position 
that  Martial  describes  him  as  holding,  because  the  Danubian 
tribes  were  not  conquered).  Meanwhile  the  poet  sends  his 
friend  this  book  of  epigrams  to  serve  instead  of  a  portrait. 

3.  Peueen.     Cf.  vii.  7.  1. 
iacentem  —  debellatum,  '  prostrate.' 

6.  voltus,  sc.  mens. 

8.  Apelleum  opus,  '  the  artist's  work,'  used  for  painting 
generally. 

LXXXVI.  Martial,  passed  over  by  Sextus  on  the  occasion 
of  a  birthday  feast,  accuses  him  of  inviting  only  those  who 
repaid  him  by  presents  for  his  dinner. 

1.  On  birthday  feasts  and  presents,  see  Becker,  Gallus, 
p.  78,  n.  15.     Marquardt,  v.  i.  256. 

2.  amicus.  That  is,  when,  as  an  acquaintance  only,  I 
could  not  suppose  that  my  presence  was  desired  for  my  own 
sake,  and  brought  my  present  like  the  rest.  After  many  years 
of  friendship  I  presumed  for  once  that  my  presence  ivould  be 
acceptable  for  my  own  sake  alone,  and  brought  no  present. 
Therefore  you  pass  me  over. 

4.  pignora,  sc.  amicitiae. 

7.  pustulati.      Spotted    silver,   that    is,   highly   refined. 


330         XOTES.     VTI.  Ixxxvi.  8— xcii.   10. 

The  spots  or  blisters  were  probably  the  result  of  the  process. 
The  meaning  of  the  word  is  shown  plainly  by  Suetonius, 
Nero,  0.44,  E.veijitque  ingenti  fastidio  nummum  asperum  (new), 
argcntum  pustulatum,  aurum  ad  obrussarn  (i^ure). 

8.  laevis  toga.     Cf.  ii.  85.  4. 
rudes,  '  new.' 

lacernae.     ii.  29.  3. 

9.  sportula  is  used  here  in  the  general  sense  of  entertain- 
ing, perhaps  with  a  special  reference  to  the  poorer  guests  in- 
vited. '  Hospitality  with  an  eye  to  business  is  no  hospitality,' 
'  It  is  no  gift  to  give  a  man  a  dinner  for  what  you  can  make 
out  of  him.' 

10.  pascis.  '  It  is  for  presents,  not  for  friends,  that  your 
board  is  spread.' 

11.  iam.  After  this  lectui'c,  you  will  lay  the  blame  on  your 
'  vocator. ' 

vocator.  A  slave  whose  business  it  was  to  convey  invita- 
tions to  guests.  Cf.  Suet.  Calig.  c.  39,  compererat  (Caligula) 
provincialem  locuplelevi  ducenta  scutertia  numerasse  vocatoribus, 
ut  per  fallaciam  convivio  intcrponeretur. 

XCII.  Baccara  had  frequently  said  to  Martial :  '  if  there 
is  anything  I  can  do  for  you,  you  have  only  to  let  me  know.' 
But  Baccara  always  failed  to  see  what  it  was  he  could  do  for 
Martial. 

1.  rogandum,  i.e.  there  will  be  no  need  to  ask  me  for  assist- 
ance ;  if  1  know  that  you  are  in  want,  I  shall  volunteer  it. 

3.     Secundus.     A  money-lender,  ii.  44.  7. 

5.     pensio,  '  rent.' 

7.    lacernas.     ii.  29.  4. 

9.  sidere.  The  term  sideratio  was  used  in  a  general  sense 
of  any  blasting  or  withering  in  plants  caused  by  the  influence  of 
the  sky,  including  even  the  effects  of  hail,  frost,  &c.  It  was 
Bpecially  used  of  a  blight- or  mildew  that  attacked  young  trees 
about  the  dog  days.  From  plants  the  idea  was  transferred  to 
animals,  and  any  sudden  withering  or  paralysis  of  any  limb — 
what  we  call  a  '  stroke  ' — was  ascribed  to  the  influences  of  the 
stars.  Pliny,  N.  H.  17,  §  222.  '  I  will  tell  you  what  you  can 
do  for  me,  let  a  sudden  blight  from  heaven  strike  your  tongue 
dumb. ' 

10.  dicere,  &c.  '  That  you  may  not  be  able  to  repeat  your 
everlasting  formula.'     Quid  ait  opus  —  nescio  quid  nt  opus. 


NOTES.     VII.  xcvL  4— xcix.  8.  331 

XCVT.  Epitaph  on  Urbicus,  an  infant  named  from  being 
born  in  the  city.  It  may  have  been  a  son  of  Bassus,  in  which 
case  Urbicus  is  probably  a  praenomen,  but  it  is  as  Hkely,  and 
more  likely,  to  have  been  a  slave-child,  cf.  v.  34.  Slaves  ha>d 
only  one  name. 

4.  mala,  cruelly:  it  is  a  question  whether  male  is  not 
the  right  reading  here. 

deae  =  Parcae. 

5.  lingua.  Cf.  Jean  Ingelow,  Strife  and  Peace:  "For 
thy  pretty  tongue  far  sweeter  rung,  Than  coined  gold  or  fee." 

XCIX.  Addressed  to  Crispinus,  the  Egyptian  slave  and 
fish-hawker,  who  became  one  of  Domitian's  pri\7^  council  (Juv. 
I.  21,  Mr  Mayor's  note),  asking  him  to  put  in  a  good  word  for 
the  poet,  when  his  epigrams  were  read  to  the  Emperor.  Do- 
mitian  is  spoken  of  throughout  in  terms  of  Jupiter.  Cf.  iv. 
1.  10. 

2.  Memphis.     Cf.  Juv.  i.  45,  verma  Canopi. 

3.  Parrhasia  =  Pa Zaf mo,  from  the  Arcadian  Evander  who 
dwelt  on  the  Palatine.  Cf.  vii.  56,  addi-essed  to  Eabirius,  Domi- 
tian's architect,  who  in  building  the  emperor's  palace  had  tahen 
the  starry  firmament  for  his  model,  Astra  polumque  pia  per- 
cepsti  ment",  Rabiri,  Parrhasiam  mira  qui  struts  arte  clomum. 
Cf.  VIII.  36.  3;  XII.  15.  1. 

5.     ut  lector  candidus.    Speaking  as  an  unprejudiced  critic. 
6 — 7.    What  Crispinus  is  to  say. 
iste.    Martial,     praestat,  cf.  i.  108.  7. 
7.    Marso...Catulio.    Cf.  i.  pref. ,  i.  61.  1. 
a.    cetera,  i.e.  the  remuneration  of  the  poet.       Martial 
'  leaves  it '  to  the  emperor. 


332  NOTES.     VIII.  PREF. 


BOOK   VIII. 


PREFACE. 

AugTisto.     On  this  title  see  Merivale,  iii.  415. 

Gennanico.     Cf.  v.  3.  1. 

Dacico.  In  honour  of  the  Dacian  victories.  The  title, 
however,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  assumed  by  Domitian 
himself.     Cf.  ilerivale,  vii.  345,  n.  2. 

5.  frultur,  '  enjoys  more  frequent  opportunity  of  exhibiting 
its  loj-alty.'  The  greater  part  of  the  book  is  devoted  to  adula- 
tion of  the  emperor. 

in  cuius  locum,  the  necessity  for  which  is  superseded  by 
the  abundance  of  material. 

10.  ingereret.  '  Lest  your  angelic  modesty  should  find  its 
praises  thrust  upon  it  in  every  verse.' 

quamvls  autem,  &c.     Cf.  Book  I.  preface. 

12.  mimicam.  '  The  loose  language  of  mimes.'  The  mime 
in  some  form  or  other  was  a  very  old  institution  among  the 
Komans  :  but  it  was  rapidly  developed  towards  the  end  of  the 
republic.  The  literary  or  regular  mime  dates  from  the  time  of 
Laberius  (circ.  b.c.  45).  Under  the  empire  it  became  far  the 
most  popular  form  of  dramatic  amusement.  It  consisted  of 
a  mixture  of  farce,  burlesque,  and  pantomime  (dancing  form- 
ing a  specially  attractive  feature  in  it),  but  with  a  connected 
plot.  The  following  titles  of  mimes  will  give  some  idea  of  the 
nature  of  them: — ' Compitalia,'  'Fullo,'  '  Hetaera,'  'Nuptiae,' 
'Lacus  Avernus,'  '  Necyomantia,'  the  last  two  mythological 
burlesques.  The  plots  were  generally  of  an  obscene  character, 
the  action  indecent,  the  language,  the  language  of  low  Hfe 
liighly  seasoned  with  the  coarsest  jokes.  In  the  mime  of 
Laureolus  the  hero,  a  bandit,  was  crucified  on  the  stage.    In 


NOTES.     VIII.  vi.  1—11.  333 

the  iriTthological  mimes  the  goils  were  made  the  subjects  of 
ridicule.  Tertulhan,  Apolog.  '25,  speaks  of  mimes  represent- 
ing aioechum  Anuhim,  Diaiiam  Jlagellatam,  et  Jovis  morttii 
testamenttnn  recitatum,  &c. 

Miinus  is  the  name  both  of  the  play  and  the  actor.  The 
female  characters  were  acted  by  women,  Mimae.  Teuffel,  vol. 
1,  c.  8,  Friedlander,  ii.  416,  et  sqq. 

YI.  On  an  old  gentleman  who  prided  himself  on  his  an- 
tique plate.  According  to  Martial,  who  of  coiu'se  exaggerates, 
he  had  nothing  more  modern  than  the  works  of  prehistoric 
times.  Martial  finds  fault  with  him  on  two  grounds :  fijstly, 
for  boring  people  with  his  long-winded  and  absurd  accounts  of 
the  works  of  art ;  secondly,  for  giving  them  very  bad  wine  to 
drink.     Compare  iv.  39. 

1.  archetypis,  'originals;'  so  archetypas  nugas,  vii.  11. 
4,  vm.  34. 

2.  Saguntino.  Drinking-cups  of  earthenware  were  im- 
ported from  Saguutum.  They  probably  varied  in  quality,  and 
though  cheap  as  compared  with  the  precious  metals,  &c.  were 
well  considered  as  earthenware ;  xiv.  108,  Quae  non  soUicitug 
teneat  servetque  minister,  Ficta  Saguntino  pocula  sume  Into. 
Pliny,  N.  H.  35,  §  160,  Major  pars  homimtm  terrenis  utitur 
I'asis.  Samia  etiam  nunc  in  esculentis  laudantur.  Betinct 
lianc  Tiohilitatem  et  Arretium  in  Italia  et  calicum  tantum  Sur- 
rentum,  Asta,  Pollentia,  in  Hispania  Saguntum,  in  Asia  Perga- 
mum.     They  were  sold  in  sets,  iv.  46.  15. 

cymbia.  Long  deep  bowls,  without  handles,  named  from 
their  likeness  to  a  boat  (comp.  our  '  sauceboat '). 

3.  fvimQsgi,  =  antiqua.     Cf.  Juv.  viii.  8. 

stemmata,  'pedigree,'  iv.  40.  1,  cf.  Juv.  viii.  1,  Mr  Mayor's 
note. 

4.  verbis,  i.e.  while  he  is  giving  his  long-winded  account 
of  the  cup,  the  wine  has  time  to  get  fiat. 

7.  hoc  cratere.     Cf.  Ovid,  Met.  xii.  235. 

8.  debUe.     Cf.  vii.  20.  12. 

9.  censentur,  'are  highly  valued  as  belonging  to  Nestor,' 
lit.  'take  rank  by.'     Cf.  Juv."vni.  2.     Martial  i.  61.  3. 

fundi.     The  aixtpLKoireWov  of  Nestor.     II.  xr.  632,  et  sqq. 

11.  scyphus.  A  large  goblet  or  tankard  with  handles; 
made  of  silver  or  earthenware. 


334  KOTES.     VI IT.  vi.   12— xiv.  1. 

12.  Aeacides.  Cf.  Horn.  E.  ix.  204.  The  vessel  is  a  crater 
there :  perhaps  Martial  means  a  sneer  at  the  ignorance  of  his 
host. 

13.  Bitiae.     Terg.  Aen.  i.  738. 

14.  patera.  The  Greek  <pid\r],  a  circular,  shallow,  drink- 
ing-vessel,  witliout  liandles. 

lo.     toreiunata.     iv.  39.  4. 

16.  calatMs.  Used,  as  in  Verg.  Eel.  v.  71,  for  wine-cups, 
similar  in  shape  to  the  basket,     ix.  59.  15. 

Astyanacta,  i.e.  wine  quite  new.  Astyanax  was  the  son  of 
Hector  and  grandson  of  Priam. 

VII.  On  a  tedious  pleader.  The  point  of  the  epigi'am 
apparently  lies  in  the  use  of  tacere  irapa  wpoaooKiav  for  dicere. 
"You  can  only  manage  nine  words  in  ten  hours,  and  you  have 
just  asked  for  four  clepsydrae  more.  Good  heavens!  what  un- 
tiring powers  of  si^eechlessness  you  have! " 

2.  liorls...novem.  This  is  very  likely  a  cant  phrase  of  the 
peiiod,  used  of  a  hesitating  speaker. 

3.  clepsydras.     Cf.  vi.  35. 

ingenti  voce,  'loudly.' 

petisti  apparently  means  'asked  for  four  clepsydrae  more.' 
So  Faceiolati  and  Doraitius  understand  it.  Petere  dcpKydrns  is 
generally,  however,  used  of  a  pleader  stating  at  the  beginning 
of  his  speech  what  time  he  required. 

XIV.  To  a  rich  man,  complaining  that  his  trees  were 
better  housed  than  his  client.  Both  greenhouses  and  forcing- 
houses  are  mentioned  by  Martial.  Cf.  vi.  80,  iv.  29.  4  (hibernae 
rosac),  vin.  G8.     Columella  and  Pliny  also  allude  to  them. 

1.  pallida.  In  allusion  probably  to  the  colour  of  the  leaf 
or  fruit,  but  used  by  Martial  poetically  to  heighten  the  effect  of 
timefint. 

Ctlicum.  There  is  nothing  to  show  what  fruit-trees  are 
meant.  Piiny  mentions  Cilician  figs.  The  point  here  is  of 
course  that  the  trees  are  foreign  and  eastern  and  require  pro- 
tection in  the  Italian  climate. 

pomarla,  'orchards.' 

2.  et  here  introduces  a  repetition  of  the  idea  of  the  first  line 
expressed  in  different  words,  nemus  =pom<tria.  Cotap.  Horace, 
Odes,  n.  9.  8. 


NOTES.     VIII.  xiv.  3— xxviii.  335 

3.  specularia.  Panes  either  of  the  lapis  specularis  (talc),  or 
of  glass.  IV.  22.  5,  condita  sic  jmro  numerantur  lllla  vitro. 
Gemma  (viii.  68.  5)  might  mean  either  talc  or  glass.  Panes  of 
glass  have  been  found  in  Pompeii  and  elsewhere. 

4.  sine  faece,  'strained,'  or  'filtered';  that  is  pure  day- 
light, without  any  admixture  of  the  atmosphere. 

5.  non  tota.  Incomplete,  i.e.  'bi-oken,'  or  'ill-fitted.' 
Cf.  Ovid,  Fasti,  i,  201,  Jupiter  aiigusta  vix  totus  stabat  in 
aede, 

cella  may  either  mean  a  garret  in  the  rich  man's  house, 
or  a  hired  one  (cf.  iir.  30.  3,  fuscae  pernio  cellae),  the  point  of 
the  epigram  being,  that  the  rich  man  takes  more  care  of  his 
trees  than  of  his  clients. 

6.  in  qua,  i.e.  my  garret  is  too  cold  for  the  north -wind  to 
live  in. 

XXVI.  On  a  grand  show  of  tigers  exhibited  by  Domitian, 
api^arently  on  the  occasion  of  his  triumph.  Domitian's  tigers 
are  compared  with  the  tigers  of  Bacchus  after  his  Indian  cam- 
paign, to  the  advantage  of  course  of  the  former,  compare  de 
Spect.  XVI.  b.  It  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  the  emperor 
rode  in  a  car  drawn  by  tigers,  though  such  a  thing  would  be 
quite  possible,  as  tame  tigers  were  not  unknown  in  Eome.  Cf. 
I.  104,  quoted  de  Spect.  xxviii. 

1.  Gangeticus  =  Indian. 

2.  raptor,  sc.  catulorum. 

Hyrcano.  The  tiger-hunter's  horse  came  from  HjTcania, 
the  district  south  of  the  Caspian,  also  famous  for  its  tigers, 

albus  probably  refers  to  the  dress  of  the  rider.  Alhus  is 
used  of  pallor,  as  in  in.  58.  24,  alho  otio  and  x.  12.  9,  where 
Martial  says  of  a  man  who  is  about  to  leave  Rome  for  a  holiday, 
et  venies  albis  non  agnoscendus  amicus  Livebitque  tiiis  pallida 
turha  genis.  So  also  Persius  in.  115,  alhus  timor,  but  it  would 
hardly  be  used  of  an  Indian's  countenance. 

5.  Erythraeos.  Indian.  So  xiii.  100,  Dputis  Erythraei, 
of  ivory.  Mare  Eri/thraeum  (Arabian  sea)  was  the  sea'dividfd 
from  the  Sinus  Gangeticus  (Bay  of  Bengal)  by  the  Indian 
peninsula. 

XXVIII.  Martial  singing  the  glories  of  the  new  toga  pre- 
sented to  him  by  Parthenius  (v.  6)  indirectly  asks  for  a  new 
lacerna  to  match,     ix.  49  is  a  funeral  ode  over  the  same  toga, 


336  NOTES.     VIII.  xxviii.   1—12. 

liy  that  time  worn  out.    Ilaec  toga  Jam  non  est  rartheniana,  mea 
est. 

1.  facundi.  Parthenius  appears  to  have  indulged  in 
poetry  himself,     v.  6.  2.    xii.  11,  rarthenio  die,  mitaa,  tuo,  &c. 

3.     Appula.     Cf.  II.  43.  3. 

Leda,el  —  Lacednemoiiii. 

Plialantlii...Galaesus.     Horace,  Odes,  ii.  vi.  10—12. 

5.  Tartessiacus.  The  Greek  name  of  the  Baetis  was  Tar- 
tessus.  The  name  was  also  given  to  a  place  and  a  district  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river.  The  Baetic  wool  was  famed  for  its 
natural  colour,  xiv.  133,  entitled  Baeticac  Lacernae  me  mea 
tiitxit  ovis;  but  here  probably  the  fineness  of  the  wool  only  is 
alluded  to.  Cf.  v.  37.  7,  of  a  girl's  hair,  quae  crine  vicit  Baeticl 
gregis  i-ellus. 

stabuli  lhevi  =  ovium  Ilispanarum. 

6.  Hesperia  =  If  i'spa»ia. 

7.  8.  Wool  from  Aquileia  (or  possibly  from  Altinum)  is 
meant.  The  Altinian  wool  was  famous,  xxv.  155,  Altinum 
tertia  laudat  ovis. 

multifidiun.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  i.  244,  fontem  superare  Timavi 
Vnde  per  ora  novem  vasto  cum  murmure  montis  It  mare  prorup- 
tum. 

numeravit.  A  most  affected  ascription  of  human  feeling  to 
the  wool  of  the  iopa. 

8.  Cyllarus.     Cf.  iv.  25.  6.  . 

9.  livere.  'It  was  not  for  you  to  be  stained  with  Amy- 
claean  dye.'  Livere  suggested  by  veneno,  and  used  without 
reference  to  any  particular  colour  simply  in  a  disparaging 
sense:  'to  be  discoloured:'  comp.  the  use  of  livescit,  ^^^I.  51. 
3.  Amjxlaean  (Laconian)  was  the  best  purple  that  came  from 
Greece,  Horace,  Odes.  ii.  xviii.  7,  but  inferior  to  Phoenician. 
Ovid,  Piemed.  Am.  707,  Confer  Amijclaeis  medicatum  vellus 
ahenis  Murice  cum  Tyrio:  turpius  illud  erit. 

venenum  =  Au'iM.    Verg.  Georg.  ii.  465. 

10.  Miletos.     The  purple  of  MUetus  was  also  celebrated. 

12.  Tiburtino.  Cf.  iv.  62,  Tibur  in  Herculeum  migravit 
fusca  I.ycorig,  Omnia  dum  fieri  Candida  credit  ibi.  Propertius, 
V.  vii.  82,  et  numquam  Herculeo  numine  pallet  ehur. — Mr  Paley'a 
note.  The  belief  was  probably  due  to  the  calcareous  deposits 
of  the  Ariio. 


NOTES.     YIII.  xxviii.  12— XXX.  6.        337 

14.    Erytliraeis.     Cf.  viii.  26.  5. 
gemma.     The  pearl. 

16.  candidiora.  A  play  on  the  two  meanings  of  candidus, 
the  literal,  'bright,  white,'  and  the  metaphorical,  'fair,  open- 
hearted.'     IV.  86.  5. 

17.  Babylonos.  "There  were  two  kinds  of  embroidery 
used  in  Eome,  the  Phrygian  in  cross-stitch,  the  work  of  Phn/- 
giones:  the  Babylonian  in  satin-stitch,  ars plumaha,  the  work 
of  Plutnarii." — Mr  Mayor  on  Juv.  x.  38. 

18.  Semixa,jnia,=BahijIonica. 

19.  I  should  not  look  grander  in  a  toga  made  from  the 
golden  fleece. 

Athamas  was  father  of  Phrixus,  and  Aeolus  father  of 
Athamas, 

XXX.  An  epigram  on  one  of  the  dramatic  punishments 
of  criminals  in  the  amphitheatre,  so  i^opular  at  this  time.  A 
man  is  ordered  to  act  the  part  of  Mucins  Scaevola  before 
Porsena,  with  the  alternative  of  being  put  to  death,  x.  25  is 
an  epigram  on  the  same  subject  treated  fi'om  a  different  point 
of  view.  '  A  man  bidden  to  burn  off  his  hand  with  the  alterna- 
tive of  perisliing  by  the  tunica  molesta  if  he  refused,  would 
show  more  corn-age  in  refusing  than  obeying.  Nam  si  dicatur 
tunica  presente  molesta  '  lire  manum,'  plus  est  dicere,  '  Nonfacio,'' 
and  any-one  who  thinks  such  a  man  a  hero  is  a  fool,  Ahderi- 
tanae  pectora  plebis  habet.'  De  Spect.  viii.  describes  Laureolus 
the  bandit  in  the  mime  of  the  same  name,  as  acted  by  a 
criminal  who  is  really  crucified  and  torn  by  bears.  De  Spect. 
XXI.  describes  the  death  of  Orpheus,  also  rejDresented  by  a 
criminal  killed  by  wild  beasts,  ajopropriate  scenery  having  been 
most  skilfully  introduced  by  means  of  hidden  machinery. 
Compare  also  the  story  from  Strabo  quoted  by  Mr  Mayor  on 
Juv.  IV.  122. 

4.  attonito.  'Asserts  its  supremacy  amid  the  astonished 
flames.'     attonito,  proleptic. 

5.  ipse.-.amat.  That  is,  he  enjoys  the  spectacle  of  his 
own  boldness. 

6.  pascitur.  'The  hand  feeds  on  the  completed  sacrifice,' 
i.e.  'enjoys  its  own  destruction,'  the  form  of  expression  proba- 
bly being  suggested  by  the  fact  that  in  the  legend  Scaevola  is 
said  to  have  thrust  his  hand  into  the  fire  kindled  for  sacrificial 
purposes.  Livy  ii.  12.  But  Friedlander,  comparing  i.  21.  2, 
proposes  to  read,  sacris...focis. 

M.  22 


338        MOTES.     VIII.  xxx.  7— xxxiii.  11. 

7.  The  story  of  Scaevola  was  improved  upon  for  the  grati- 
fication of  the  spectators.  The  real  Scaevola  was  dragged 
away  from  the  lire  at  the  command  of  the  king,  before  his 
right  hand  was  consumed.  The  criminal  Scaevola  was  in- 
structed that  he  must  make  a  show  of  wishing  to  burn  his  left 
hand  as  well. 

9,  10.  'I  wish  to  know  nothing  of  this  man's  former  life,  or 
the  crime,  that  brought  him  to  execution:  1  prefer  to  think  of 
him  as  the  man  who  has  shown  such  heroic  fortitude.' 

XXXIII.  A  comical  complaint  of  the  lightness  and  thin- 
ness of  a  phinla  sent  as  a  present  to  the  ])oet  by  his  rich  friend 
Paulus.  The  point  of  the  epigram  lies  in  the  last  two  lines. 
It  is  intended  to  show  up  the  stupidity  of  rich  men,  who 
thought  to  keep  up  their  reputation,  as  noble  patrons,  by  giving 
presents  not  worth  having. 

1.  praetoricia  ..corona.  A  chaplet  of  silver  or  gold  pre- 
sented by  the  praetor  as  a  prize  at  the  games.  The  praetors 
under  the  empire  had  the  whole  charge  of  the  state  games. 
Crassus,  the  triumvir,  according  to  Pliny  (21,  §  (5),  was  the  first 
who  gave  silver  and  gold  chaplcts  at  the  games,  argento  auroque 
folia  imitatus. 

Paule.  More  than  one  person  of  this  name  are  addressed 
by  Martial  in  ditTerent  epigrams. 

2.  phialae.     Cf.  viii.  6.  14. 

3.  hac  nebula.      '  Such  filmy  stuff.' 

pegma.  Dc  Spcct.  ii.  2.  These  pcgmata  were  decorated 
with  gold-leaf  on  occasion. 

4.  diluit.     Because  of  the  tliinness  of  it. 

croci.  Spray  of  saffron  perfume  was  introduced  into  tlie 
theatre  and  amphitheatre  by  means  of  concealed  pipes.  De 
Spect.  III.  8,  et  Cilices  nimbis  hie  (in  Home,  but  with  special 
reference  probably  to  the  amphitheatre)  maduere  nuix.  The 
best  saffron  was  imported  from  Cilicia. 

5.  6.  '  Or  is  it  (and  I  really  believe  it  is)  a  layer  scraped 
from  the  leg  of  your  couch  by  a  clever  rogue  of  a  servant?' 
Couches  were  overlaid  with  thin  plates  of  gold  or  silver  {laminae 
or  bracteae)  to  look  like  solid  gold  or  silver.  Marquardt,  v.  ii. 
269. 

11.  hoc  sputo,  i.e.  v.-ith  a  film  or  coating  IDcc  this.  The 
date  was  coated  witb  gold-leaf.  These  new  year's  gifts  (strenac) 
were  made  boni  otninis  gratia,     llich  people,  such  as  courtiers 


NOTES.     VIII.  xxxiii.  13— xxxviii.        339 

to  the  emperors,  gave  gold.  The  gifts  were  symbolical:  the 
date,  as  also  honey  which  was  frequently  given,  denoted  sweet- 
ness, the  coin  and  the  gilding,  wealth.  Cf.  Ovid,  Fasti  i.  187, 
wi  res  sapor  ille  sequatur  et  perugat  coeptiim  didcis  ut  annus 
iter. 

13.  colocasia.  The  Egyptian  bean,  a  plant  resembling  a 
waterlily,  with  a  red  flower,  to  which  Martial  probably  alludes, 
rather  than  to  the  fibres  of  the  bean  which  he  mentions  xiii. 
57,  Niliacum  ridebis  olus  lanasque  sequaces,  Improha  cum 
morsujila  maimque  trahes.  The  leaves  of  the  colocasia  were 
used  for  drinking-vessels. 

filo,  'texture.'     minus  qualifies //raci/f. 

17.     creta.     ii.  41.  11. 

19.  vesica.  A  net  {reticulum)  made  of  bladder.  These 
nets  were  used  by  women  when  busy,  to  prevent  the  hair 
faUing  into  disorder.  They  were  often  made  of  gold  thread. 
Becker,  GaUus,  p.  410. 

20.  spuma  Batava.  A  pomade,  or  bandoline,  used  for 
the  purpose  of  dyeing  the  hair.  The  adj.  signifies  the  colour— 
a  bright  auburn,  which  they  affected. 

21.  cute,  i.e.  the  shell,  r 

Ledaeo.     A  literary  epithet  of  any  egg, 

22.  talia.     As  thin  as  this. 

lunata.  Either 'crescent-shaped,' in  which  case  it  would 
seem  to  mean  the  female  forehead,  or  'ornamented  wilii 
crescent-shaped  patches.' 

splenia.     Cf.  ii.  29.  9. 

23.  ligTilam  ..cochleare.  From  this  passage,  as  also  from 
vin.  71.  9,  10,  it  appears  that  the  cochleare  was  smaller  than 
the  ligula. 

25.  coclileam.  Suggested  by  cochleare,  as  something  just 
more  than  ?iihil  which  follows  in  the  next  line. 

XXXVIII.  An  epigram  in  praise  of  the  affectionate  regard 
for  the  memory  of  Blaesus  shown  by  Atedius  Melior  (cf.  iv.  54. 
8),  who  secured  the  celebration  of  the  anniversary  of  the  birth- 
day of  the  former  by  making  a  present  of  a  sum  of  money  to 
some  scribae,  government  clerks  (probably  those  who  had  been 
attached  to  the  suite  of  Blaesus),  presumably  on  those  con- 
ditions. In  fact  he  may  have  endowed  a  collegium  cultorum 
diet  nataliciae  Junii  Blaesi.  Gaston  Boissier,  Religion  Romaine, 

22—2 


340        NOTES.     YIII.  xxxviii.   1— xlv.  3. 

Tol.   II.  ]-i]i.  258  fol.,  p.  2-^9.     Tliis  Blacsus  was  probably  the 
•Tunius  BlaosuR,  governor  of  (lallia  Lugduncnsis,  a.d.  70,  men- 
tioned by  Tacitus,  Hist.  ii.  59,  ni.  88,  sqq.,  a  faitlil'ul  adherent 
of  Vitellius,  but  poisoned  by  him  from  motives  of  jealousy. 
Friedliinder,  in.  402. 

1 — 7.  A  man  conferring  benefits  on  a  living  object,  capable 
of  appreciating  them,  is  open  to  the  suspicion  of  interested 
motives.  A  man,  who  expends  money  and  trouble  in  honour- 
ing the  dead,  can  have  no  motive  but  the  deshe  to  lessen  his 
own  sorrow  for  the  loss  of  his  friend. 

praestat.     Cf.  i.  108.  7. 

7 — 14.  'It  is  one  thing  to  be  a  good  man  and  another, 
and  a  veiy  different  thing,  to  seek  the  reputation  of  being  a 
good  man.  You  prove  yourself  a  good  and  honest  friend, 
because  you  rescue  your  friend's  name  from  oblivion.  By  your 
present  to  the  fscribae  you  are  practically  performing  the  birth- 
day rites  in  honour  of  Blaesus's  memory  yourself.' 

ft.     hoc.     So.  ut  sis  bonvs. 

sciente  fama.     'And  rumour  bears  witness  to  the  fact.' 

9.  qui.  'For  thou  with  anxious  care  dost  by  means  of 
duly  rccumng  solemn  rites  forbid  the  name  of  Blaesus  to  sink 
into  obUvion  now  that  he  is  dead  and  buried.' 

Blaesi  sepulti.  May  be  governed  d-rri  koivov  by  nnxius 
and  yioiucit. 

n.     et.     Epexegetical. 

14.     quod  donas,  &c.    In  apposition  to  lUaesianum. 

Blaeslanum.     Sc.  sacrum. 

XLV.  On  the  return  of  Terentius  Priscus  from  Sicily, 
addressed  to  Flaccus  whom  the  jioet  hopes  to  welcome  home 
soon  from  Cyprus.  Priscus  is  probably  the  same  to  whom 
Book  XII.  is  dedicated.  Flaccus,  probably  the  rich  gentleman 
addressed  viii.  56,  ix.  55  and  90. 

2.  lactea  gemma.  A  pearl  used  instead  of  the  white 
pebble  to  mark  an  auspicious  day.  The  phrase  was  a  con- 
ventional literary  one  to  express  a  day  of  unusual  felicity, 
derived,  according  to  some,  from  a  practice  of  the  Thracians 
given  in  Pliny,  N.  H.  vii.  §  131.  Cf.  Persius  ii.  1,  Martial  xii. 
H4.  5 — 7,  where  he  apparently  alludes  to  the  custom  mentioned 
by  Pliny. 

3.  splendescat.     '  Cleared  of  its  muddy  sediment  by  the 


NOTES.     VIII.  xlv.  4—1.   1.  3il 

linen,  that  -will  not  be  hurrieLl,  shine  bright  and  clear.'  In 
XIV.  103,  '  colum  nivarium,'  Martial  recommends  the  linum, 
or  saccus,  for  poorer  wine  only.  So  the  epicm-e  in  Horace 
Sat.  II.  iv.  54,  Integrum  perdunt  lino  vitinta  saporem,  but 
possibly  in  the  case  of  such  very  old  wine  as  this,  the  sediment 
would  be  so  considerable  that  linen  would  be  required.  The 
strainer  might  let  some  of  it  through. 

4.  consule.  Allusion  to  the  custom  of  affixing  to  the 
amphora  a  label  with  the  name  of  the  consul,  in  whose  year 
it  was  made.     Cf.  Horace,  Odes,  in.  viii.  12. 

facta  minor,  by  deposit  and  evaporation. 

XLVni.  Crispinus,  changing  his  dress,  handed  his  aholla 
to  some  one  standing  by,  who  appropriated  it.  Crispinus 
forgot  who  it  was,  but  Martial  says  that  the  aholla,  being  as 
it  is  so  remarkable  in  texture  and  colour,  will  expose  the 
thief,  whom  he  recommends  another  time  to  steal  a  toga, 
because  all  togas  being  of  the  same  colour,  he  could  more  easily 
escape  detection.     On  Crispinus  see  vii.  99. 

1.     Tyriam.     The  finest  pm-ple.     Cf.  ii.  16.  3. 

atoollam.  A  cloak  or  mantle  worn  over  the  toga  (Juv.  iv. 
94),  originally  perhaps  a  military  garment,  a  variety  of  the 
sagum,  but  at  this  time  worn  by  all  classes  (esp.  philosophers), 
and  even  apparently  as  a  chnuer  dress,  Marquardt  v.  ii.  172 
sqq.  Here  possibly  it  is  Crispiuus's  imiform  as  praefectus 
praetorL;  which  he  is  changing  for  his  civilian's  di'ess  {togam). 
Friedl.  i.  206,  Mayor,  Juv.  Index,  s.v.  Crispinus. 

5.  quicunque  =  3«ir(s,  cf.  i.  41.  18. 

6.  deliciis=/i07«/?ii  delicato.  A  luxurious,  elegant,  man 
of  fashion,  with  something  perhaps  of  the  notion  expressed 
by  our  '  favorite  of  fortune,'  cf.  xii.  57.  19.  It  is  rather  cm-ious 
that  Juvenal  (iv.  4)  and  Martial  speaking  of  the  same  man 
from  such  different  points  of  view,  both  apply  tliis  term  to 
him  :  perhaps  it  was  a  nickname  that  he  affected.  Martial 
certainly  cannot  mean  to  use  it  in  a  disparaging  sense. 

L.  On  a  pubUc  banquet,  given  by  Domitian  either  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Dacian  triumph,  or  more  probably  as  part 
of  the  pubhc  rejoicings  after  the  conclusion  of  the  Sarmatian 
campaign,  v.  5.  From  v.  2,  it  would  appear  to  have  been 
accompanied  with  illuminations. 

1.  Gigantei  triumpM.  Cf.  Horace,  Odes,  in.  i.  7.  Mar- 
tial's authority  for  the  festivity  here  alluded  to  seems  quite 
uncertain. 


312  NOTES.     VIII.  1.  ?>—\l  1. 

3.  plebe  deorum.  Cf.  Ovid,  Ibis  81,  '  ros  quoqiie  ph-hs 
superium,  Fauni  Satyrique  Laresque,  Fluminaque,  et  Nymphae 
Scmidcumqui'  iicnutt.' 

5.  la\irus.  Cf.  Suet.  Domit.  c.  G,  '  de  Sarmatis  lauream 
modo  lovi  Capitolino  rcttulit.' 

0,  10.  People  bad  expected  only  a  hasty  slight  meal,  or 
perhaps  a  dole  to  be  carried  away,  but  foviud  themselves  re- 
galed \Yith  a  full  banquet  on  a  grand  scale. 

sportula  is  here  either  simply  a  dole  of  viands,  or  such 
a  meal  as  those  given  by  Claudius,  when  he  gave  out  that, 
'  i-filut  ad  suhitam  condictamque  coenulam  invitare  se  populuvi,' 
Suet.  Claud,  c.  21. 

recta,  sc.  coena.  The  full  dinner  comijlete  in  all  its  courses. 
Cf.  III.  7. 

LI.  On  a  phiala  (patera,  cf.  viii.  33.  2),  the  gift  of  lu- 
stantius  (or  Instaus  ?)  iiufus  to  Martial.  From  the  similarity 
of  ■vv.  9,  10,  to  Juvenal  i.  'J7,  some  of  the  comiuentators  have 
decided  that  the  bowl  there  alluded  to  is  to  be  the  same  as 
this  bowl.  The  probable  material  of  the  cup  has  given  rise 
to  some  discussion.  Lessiiig  arguing  that  vv.  3  and  4  would 
be  a  most  unnatural  way  of  expressing  the  genuineness  of 
metal  supposes  the  material  to  have  been  some  sort  of  precious 
stone,  e.  g.  crystal  of  some  kind.  He  understands  vera  electra 
to  mean  simply  amber,  the  original  substance,  as  it  were, 
from  which  the  metal  clcctrum  was  named,  vv.  3  and  4, 
therefore,  he  explains  thus :  that  composition  made  to  imitate 
precious  stone  would  be  detected  by  being  exposed  to  heat, 
by  being  held  before  a  fire.  '  It  is  true  that  a  real  precious 
stone  will  bear  a  higher  degree  of  heat  than  any  sort  of 
composition.'  Nuhihi  he  takes  to  indicate  the  actual  condition 
of  the  stone  (the  negative  being  confined  to  odit),  "a  tine  sort 
of  stone  allowing  the  light  in  all  its  i)arts  to  pass  through  it 
in  an  equal  degree,  as  if  seen  through  a  mist,  and  having  no 
denser  spots,  when  it  is  opaque"  (nulla  califjiiie  fuHca  Uvencit). 

The  weak  point  in  his  argument  appears  to  be  the  explana- 
tion of  vera,  which  certainly  seems  to  point  to  some  sort  of 
clectrum  as  the  material,  or  part  material  of  the  cup.  The 
view  usually  accepted  is  that  the  vessel  was  made  of  the  metal 
tlectrum,  or  ]iartly  of  that,  and  partly' of  silver. 

1.  quis  labor,  almost  =  c!/jm.s  labor. 

Myos.  A  celebrated  (ireek  toreutic  artist,  said  to  have 
been  contemporary  of  I'hidias,  and  to  have  engraved  the  figures 


NOTES.     VIII.  li.  1—7.  343 

on  the  shield  of  Phidias's  colossal  bronze  statue  of  Athena 
Promachus.  Martial,  xrv.  95,  '  Phiala  aurea  caelata:^  '  Quain- 
tHs  Callaico  rubeam  generosa  metallo,  glorior  arte  magis  :  nam 
Myos  iste  labor. ^ 

Myronos.     Cf.  iv.  39.  2. 

2.  manus.     '  handy-work.'     So  also  used  of  handwriting. 

3,  4.  K  the  material  of  the  cup  was  metal,  this  must 
mean  that  it  would  not  tarnish,  or  oxidise,  aud  that  it  was 
of  metal  which  if  tested  in  the  crucible  would  prove  to  be 
pure.  But  there  is  a  good  deal:  in  Lessing's  remark,  "who 
in  the  world  would  throw  a  golden  vessel  into  the  crucible  to 
test  it?" 

On  the  supposition  that  the  bowl  was  of  metal,  nnbila  must 
be  part  of  the  predicate  qualified  equally  with  odlt  by  the  non 
in  nee,  describing  in  fact  what  the  bowl  was  not ;  '  is  not  the 
Itistreless  stuff  that  hates,'  <&c. 

5.  electra.  This  term  is  used  of  three  distinct  substances, 
(1)  amber,  which  it  probably  means  here;  (2)  a  natural  com- 
bination of  i  gold  and  i  silver,  formed  in  the  mine  itself;  (3) 
a  similar  combination  of  metals  formed  artificially.  If  the  cup 
was  metal,  the  meaning  probably  is  that  the  metal  of  it  shone 
with  a  yellow  lustre  like  amber  itself.  Some  supjoose  the 
opiDosition  implied  to  be  between  the  artificial  and  the  natural 
metal-electrum. 

metallo.  For  the  use  of  metallum  to  express  cubstances 
other  than  metals,  see  Facciolati  s.v. 

6.  pustula.  Whether  right  or  wrong  about  the  material  of 
the  cup,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Lessing  is  right  in 
assuming  pustula  to  be  not  per  synecdoclteti  for  argentum  pas- 
tulatum — 'frosted  silver  work,'  according  to  Messrs  Paley  and 
Stone — but  a  natiiral  flaw  or  white  spot  in  the  material,  which 
the  artist  utilised  to  represent  the  moon  shining  on  the  scene, 
of  which  the  boj'  on  the  goat  was  the  prominent  object.  This 
explains  felix,  lucky^happy  or  fortunately  placed — an  epithet 
which  other  commentators  have  slurred.  Vv.  7  and  8  are  then 
descriptive  of  this  moon  which  the  artist,  making  use  of  the 
lucky  flaw  or  spot,  has  so  vividly  represented.  It  would  cer- 
tainly be  'damning'  an  artist  'with  faint  praise'  to  commend 
his  patera  for  being  so  remarkably  round. 

7.  alligare  orbem  is  a  curious  expression  for  the  moon  show- 
ing her  fuU  orb,  but  perhaps  is  meant  to  express  the  clear  sharp 
(tense,  as  it  were,)  outhne  of  the  full  moon  in  a  clear  sky: 


344  NOTES.     VIII.  li.  11—25. 

a  priori  one  would  have  rather  expected  a  word  of  the  opposite 
meaning,  such  as  explicat. 

11.  nec.et,  'not  only  not... but  also.' 

ClnypMus.  The  Cinyps  was  a  small  river  in  Africa  (Syr- 
tica).  The  goats  which  fed  near  it  were  famed  for  the  beauty 
and  softness  of  then-  hair.     Verg.  Georg.  iii.  312. 

Martial  means  that  tlie  fleece  of  the  goat  on  the  patera  was 
of  such  exceptional  beauty  that  a  Cinviihian  herdsman,  accus- 
tomed to  shear  the  beautiful  hair  of  his  own  goats,  would  not 
like  to  meddle  with  it. 

12.  pasci.     Cf.  Ovid,  Fasti  i.  35.3  sqq. 

14.  Palladius,  i.e.  a  tibia,  the  invention  of  Pallas,  made 
of  the  wood  of  the  lotus.  Cf.  Ovid,  Fasti  iv.  190,  '  horrendo 
lotos  adunca  sono.''  Phny,  N.  H.  xvi.  §  172  '■  sacrificae  (tibiae) 
e  buxo,  ludicrae  vera  e  loto  ossibmquc  asininis  et  argento  Jiunt.^ 
The  gender  of  lotos  here  is  noticeable. 

16.  languida,  Cf.  Ovid,  Fasti  ii.  116,  'acquoreas  carmine 
vndcet  aquaa.' 

non  taciturn,  '  chanting  as  he  rode.' 

17.  imbuat,  '  christen.' 

18.  grege.    Emi^hatic  :   '  the  common  herd.' 
dominl.     Martial  himself. 

Caste,  a  favourite  slave  of  Martial. 

19.  Setina.     Cf.  iv.  64.  34, 

21.  The  custom  of  drinking  healths  in  cups  containing  as 
many  cyathi  as  the  name  of  the  person  toasted  had  letters. 
Cf.  I.  71,  'Laevia  sex  cyathis,  septem  Justina  libatur.'  ix.  93. 
3,  'Nunc  mihi  die,  quis  erit,  cui  te,  Calocisse,  deorum  sex  cya- 
thos  Juheo  fundere  ?     Caesar  erit.' 

24.  triente.  Cf.  ii.  1.  10,  Four  cyathi,  corresponding  to 
the  letters  of  'iZ?//<?.' 

The  ablative  is  a  kind  of  ablative  of  the  means,  'I  wdl  stick 
to  your  four-glass  name,  and  so  keep  sober,  &c.' 

25.  septunce.  Martial  must  either  have  miscounted  the 
letters  in  liistanti  (voc.  of  Instantius)  or  must  mean  to  toast 
his  friend  as  Instans. 

traliar= jjrotra/iar.  'I  shall  go  to  the  length  of  the  seven- 
glass  name,'  lit.  'I  shall  be  prolonged  by  means  of  a  septunx.' 
Cf.  Suet.  Tib.  c.  31,  '  legati  quaerentes  se  et  Gaesare  trahi,'  i.e. 
'  were  being  played  with,  put  off  and  off.' 


NOTES.     VIII.  lii.   1—1  v.  12.  345 

TJT.  Martial  lent  his  barber- slave  to  Eufus,  who  kejjt 
him  so  long  that  the  slave's  own  beard  had  grown  before  he 
returned. 

1.  sed.    Cf.  I.  43.  9. 

2.  Thalamus,  a  barber  of  Nero's,  not  otherwise  known. 
nec=Ji<;  quidem. 

3.  Drusorum.     The  family  into  which  Nero  was  adopted. 
cui.     Dissyllabic.     Cf.  i.  104.  22,  scd  norunt   cul  serviant 

leones. 

contigere,  '  who  was  honoured  with  the  care  of  the  impe- 
rial beards.'  Perhaps  there  is  an  allusion  to  the  Ahenobarbi, 
the  family  to  which  Nero  belonged  by  descent. 

4.  semel,  'just  once.' 

7.  censura.  'While  the  criticising  mirror  controls  his 
hand.'    Cf.  vi.  64.  4. 

8.  expingit.  Some  process  of  rouging  the  chin  and  cheeks, 
partly  perhaps  for  comfort,  partly  for  ornament.  Cf.  vii.  83, 
Eutrapelus  tonsor  dum  circuit  ora  Luperci  Expingitque  genus, 
altera  barba  subit. 

facitque  longam.  '  And  lingering  scrapes  again  and  again 
the  already  close-cut  beard.' 

epaphaeresin.     Lit.  '  additional  abstraction.' 

LV.    On  a  magnificent  lion  exhibited  in  the  amphitheatre. 

I.  Massyla.  The  Massyli  were  the  most  important  of  the 
Numidian  tiibes. 

3.  mapalia.  Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  iii.  340,  Prof.  Conington's 
note. 

5.  terror,  abstract  for  concrete.     Cf.  v.  31.  5. 

7.  iura,  '  sovereign  sway.'     Ovid,  Met.  ir.  47. 

8.  marmore  picta.  'Marble-painted'  in  allusion  to  the 
richly-coloured  marble  found  in  Numidia,  giallo  antico. 

Nomas,  used  for  the  country,  sc.  terra,  cf.  ix.  75.  8. 

II.  grandia.  How  weU  did  that  broad  chest  become  the 
mighty  spears,  i.e.  the  size  of  the  spears  showed  off  the  size 
of  the  animal. 

12.  quantaque.  And  what  loud  shouts  of  joy  he  called 
forth  (raised)  over  his  mighty  death.  The  cause  represented 
as  the  agent.  The  animal  is  said  to  raise  the  joy,  which  is 
raised  on  account  of  him. 


346  NOTES.     VIII.  Iv.   12— Ixvi. 

de.  The  same  use  of  the  preposition,  as  in  the  phrase, 
'  triiimphure  de  aliquo.' 

1-i.  Cybeles.  Cybele  was  represented  as  drawn  by  lions, 
or  seated  on  a  throne  with  lions  at  her  feet. 

15.  astro.  The  lion  of  Nemea  killed  by  Hercules  and 
placed  among  the  constellations.  Martial  suggests  that  Titus 
or  Vespasian,  now  enrolled  among  the  gods,  had  sent  this 
lion  down  to  Domitian  from  heaven,     Cf.  iv.  57.  5. 

Gennaiiice.     Cf.  v.  3.  1. 

LXV.  On  the  temple  to  Fortuna  redux,  and  the  arch  of 
trium2)h  erected  by  Domitian,  probably  in  the  immediate  vi- 
cinity of  the  Porta  Triumphalis,  to  commemorate  his  return 
from  the  Sarmatian  war.  The  ground  is  represented  as  an 
open  sjiace  (area)  where  Domitian  was  first  saluted  by  the 
people  on  his  return.     Eriedliinder,  in.  130.  383. 

On  Domitian's  fondness  for  erectmg  arches  in  his  own 
honour,  cf.  Suet.  Domit.  c.  13,  Janos  arcusque  cum  quadrigis 
et  ingiffnibus  triumphorum  per  regiones  xtrhis  tantos  ac  tot 
extruxit  ut  cuidum  Graece  inscrijjtum  sit  apKei. 

3.  pulvere.  Cf.  Horace  ii.  i.  22,  Non  indecoro  pulvere 
aordidoti. 

4.  purpureum  iubar,  as  a  God.     Cf.  Horace,  in.  iii.  12. 

5.  launi,  Ac.  The  Eoman  populace  decked  themselves 
with  bays,  and  whitened  their  togas  to  greet  the  emperor. 
Comji.  VII.  5.  4 — 6. 

6.  deum.     Cf.  iv.  1.  10, 

7.  altera  dona.  The  triumphal  arch.  The  plural,  pro- 
bably, is  used  to  express  the  varied  magnilicence  of  the  building. 

8.  domitis  gentibus.  These  were  probably  represented  by 
figures  on  the  arch. 

9.  10.  On  the  top  of  the  arch  were  sculptured  two  quadri- 
gae drawn  by  elephants,  driven  by  Domitian  himself, 

9.  numerant.  A  very  artificial  expression  apparently 
signifj'ing  simply  that  the  chariots  were  drawn  by  the  largest 
possible  numljcr  of  elephants. 

10.  Bufiacit... aureus.  The  figure  of  Domitian  was  of 
colossal  size,  and  of  gold.  Cf.  Suet.  Domit.  c.  13,  statuas  sibi 
in  Capitolio  non  nisi  aureus  et  aryenteas  pout  X)ervusit. 

LXVI.  On  the  consulship  of  the  son  of  Silius,  expressing 
a  hope  that  his  younger  son  might  one  day  be  raised  to  the 
same  dignity. 


NOTES.     VIII.  Ixvl  4— Ixvii.  5.  347 

4.  nato.     His  son. 

5.  sonare.  Cf.  Livy  n.  34,  Forte  incidit  ut...Uctor  Sul- 
ptcii,  cum  is  de  foro  domum  se  recijperet,  foreyi,  ut  mos  est,  virga 
percuteret. 

8.  feltx  purpura  tertiusque  consul.     Hendiadys. 
purpura.     The  purple  edged  (praetexta)  toga. 

9.  Pompeio.     b.c.  70.  55.  52. 

10.  genero.  Yipsanius  Agrippa,  married  to  Julia,  daughter 
of  Augustus,  and  three  times  consul. 

11.  pacificus.  The  symbol  of  peace  put  for  the  cause  of 
it. 

ampliavit.  'Has  recorded  as  thrice  ennobled'  by  a  consu- 
lar office.  The  consular  records  were  kept  in  the  temple  of 
Janus.  Here  again  Janus  is  represented  as  ennobling  men 
whose  names,  as  ennobled,  were  recorded  in  his  temple. 

13.  sic.  By  seeing  his  sons  raised  to  the  office  that  he 
himself  has  discharged. 

LXVn.  On  a  guest  who  came  a  long  time  before  dinner 
time. 

1.  nunciat.  Slaves  were  kept  to  watch  the  pubHc  clocks, 
and  sundials,  and  report  the  hour  to  their  masters. 

3.  distulerint.  The  fomth  hour  is  said  to  put  off  legal 
business  till  the  next  day  because  the  thhd  hour  was  the 
regular  time  during  which  such  business  went  on,  cf.  iv.  8 ;  the 
plural  is  curious:  probably  used  to  express  the  announcement 
of  the  hour  in  the  various  courts. 

vadimonia.    Used  quite  generally  for  legal  business. 

4.  Floralicias.  That  is,  the  wild  beast  chases  in  connexion 
with  the  Floralia  are  going  on.  As  a  rale,  it  would  seem  that 
venationes  went  on  in  the  morning,  gladiatorial  fights  began 
about  noon.  Ovid,  Met.  xi.  26,  Matutina  cervus  periturus 
arena.  Martial  xiii.  95,  oryx:  Matutinarum  non  ultima praeda 
feranim.  Suet.  Claud,  c.  37,  Bestiariis,  meridianisque  (  =  gladi- 
'atoribus)  adeo  delectatur  lit  etiam  prima  luce  ad  spectaculum 
descendtret.  Lucian,  Toxaris.  c.  59,  /cat  Kadiaavres  (iv  t(3  deajpui) 
TO  fiev  irpwTOP  iupQfiev  drjpla  KaTaKovTit^ofLeva,  &c.  See  Friedl. 
n.  367,  n.  9.  10. 

5.  iUotos.  'Ere  they  have  bathed,' the  important  word 
in  the  passage,  which  is  a  sarcastic  way  of  intimating  to  Caecil- 
ianus,  that  he  has  come  before  any  of  the  slaves  are  ready  to 
wait  upon  him. 


318         XOTES.     VIII.  Ixvii.  5— Ixxii.  5. 

CaJliste.    A  slave. 

7.  caldam.  Alludes  either  to  the  T)ath  Lefore  dinner,  or 
ruore  probably  to  the  drink  so  called,     ii.  1.  10. 

frigida.  Means  apparently  that  Martial's  supply  of  water 
for  the  day  had  not  yet  been  brought  in.  Water  was  '  laid 
on '  all  over  the  city  and  certainly  in  some  private  houses 
(Pliny,  N.  H.  30.  123).  But  from  ix.  18,  it  appears  that 
Martial  had  no  water  laid  on  in  his. 

9.  moretur.  Keep  you  waiting  until  it  arrives;  i.e.  why 
should  yon  wait  for  the  5th  hour?  Another  of  Martial's  arti- 
ficial inversions. 

10.  iantes.  The  jentaculum  was  the  earliest  meal,  eaten 
by  some  and  not  by  others,  and  at  different  times  according  to 
the  requirements  of  the  indi\-idual.  The  point  here  is,  that  it 
was  the^rst  meal  of  the  day.    Becker's  Gallus,  p.  453. 

LXXI.  The  gifts  of  Portumianus  to  Martial  had  been 
decreasing  in  value  for  nine  years.  Martial  begs  him  with  the 
tenth  year  to  begin  the  cycle  of  his  presents  over  again. 

4,  plusve  minusve.     More  or  less. 

6.  Septiciana.     Cf.  iv.  88.  3. 

7.  scutulam,  not  connected  with  scutum,  as  the  quantity 
shows,  but  probably  with  the  Greek  aKvrdXr],  meant  properly  a 
rhombus,  hence  it  was  used  of  a  sort  of  dish,  of  an  irregular 
square  or  oblong  shape.  Cf.  xi.  31.  19,  ct  leves  scutulas  cavas- 
que  lances,  scutulata^  vestes  were  garments  made  of  material 
marked  in  squares;  a  sort  of  'check.'  Marquardt  v.  2.  140. 
n.  1327. 

8.  in  cotula.  'In  the  form  of,'  not,  'contained  in,'  for 
that  would  be  inconsistent  with  the  regularly  descending  scale 
of  the  presents. 

rasa.     'A  bare  half  pound.'    Lit.  'scraped '  or  '  pared,' 

9.  Ugulam  ..coclileare.    Cf.  viri.  33.  23— 24. 

10.  vlx.     Martial  had  some  difficulty  in  getting  even  that. 

LXXII.  Sent  with  a  copy  of  this  book  to  Arcanus  on  his 
leaving  Eome  to  return  to  Narbo  where  he  was  chief  magi- 
strate. 

1.    murlce.     Cf.  i.  66. 

5.  Patema.  The  full  name  of  Narbo  appears  to  have  been, 
Colonia  Julia  Paterna  Narbo  Marcia.  The  origin  of  the  epithet 
is  unknown. 


NOTES.     VIII.  Ixxii.  5— Ixxviii.  7.        349 

Votienl.  Either  the  orator  of  the  name  in  the  reign  of 
Tiberius  (Tacitus  Ann.  rr.  42),  or,  as  Teuffel  assumes,  a  son  of 
his.  Docti  seems  to  suggest  that  this  Votienus  was  a  poet. 
Teuffel,  §§  271,  321. 

7.  quod...petendiun  est.  In  appn.  to  continget  locus 
iUe,  and  continget  hie  amiats,  both  equally  to  be  desired.  Tibi, 
the  book.     Hie  amicus,  Ai'canus. 

LXXV.  A  stout  Gaul  returning  home  to  his  lodgings  ac- 
companied by  a  very  small  slave,  dislocated  his  ancle.  Some 
slaves  passing  by,  carrying  a  corpse  on  a  common  bier,  at  the 
request  of  the  Gaul's  slave,  took  the  corpse  off,  and  put  the 
Gaul  on,  to  carry  him  home.  Martial  takes  occasion  to  play 
on  the  word  GaUus—a.  Gaul,  and  a  Priest  of  Cybele.  The 
latter  were  commonly  spoken  of  as  vwrtui  on  account  of  the 
mutilation,  by  which  they  were  quahfied  to  become  priests. 

2.  Tecta.     Cf.  ni.  5.  5. 

3.  pollice.     The  great  toe. 

9.  inscripti.  Cf.  ii.  29.  9;  branded  slaves  would  be  em- 
ployed in  the  most  disagreeable  work.  These  would  be  slaves 
of  a  libitinarius. 

10.  infelix  rogus.  Bogus  is  probably  used  in  the  general 
sense  of  '  a  gi-ave, '  and  by  the  whole  expression  Martial  prob- 
ably means  one  of  those  public  burying  grounds,  such  as  the 
Esquiline  had  been,  before  Maecenas  turned  it  into  gardens 
(Horace  Epod.  v.  100)  in  which  the  poorest  people  were  buried 
who  had  neither  graves  of  their  own,  nor  shares  in  a  colum- 
hariian. 

LXXVm.  On  some  magnificent  games  given  by  Stella 
(I.  61.  4)  in  honour  of  Domitian's  Sarmatian  campaign. 

1.  Phlegraea.  The  victory  of  Hercules  over  the  giants  in 
the  Phlegraean  plain,  Emipides  H.  F.  177. 

2.  Indica.  The  famous  Indian  expedition  of  Bacchus, 
Verg.  Aen.  vi.  804. 

4.  pudor.  Modesty,  pietas,  dutiful  respect  to  the  em- 
peror. 

5.  non  illi.  i.e.  He  is  not  satisfied  with  a  profuse  expen- 
diture of  gold— expressed  by  the  amiferous  rivers,  the  Hermus 
and  Tagus.     vi.  86.  5. 

7.  linea  dives.  Understood  by  Facciolati  to  mean  strings 
of  pearls;  he  compares  Suet.  Nero,  c.  11,  where  pearls  are 
mentioned  among  the  gifts  scattered  among  the  people ;  but  it 


350      NOTES.     VIII.  Ixxviii.  9— Ixxx.  6. 

is  a  question  whether  linen  does  not  mean  the  writing  or  marks 
on  the  tesserae  and  dives,  'enriching.' 

On  the  gifts  thrown  to  the  peoiilc  on  such  occasions  see 
V.  i'J. 

9.  lasciva.     Sportive. 

noinismata.     Coins,  or  perhaps  tokens,  cf.  i.  26.  3, 

10.  spectatas  is  open  to  two  renderings.  It  may  mean 
that  the  animals  exhibited,  or  some  of  them,  were  distributed 
by  tickets  among  the  audience,  or,  more  probably,  it  is  used  in 
its  adjectival  sense,  'choice,'  'rare,'  'splendid.' 

11.  secures.  The  emphatic  word,  explained  by  the  epexe- 
getical  clause  introduced  by  et.  The  birds  given  away  are 
given  away  by  ticket,  and  so  quietly  secured  in  the  folds  of  the 
toga  instead  of  being  torn  to  pieces  in  the  scramble,  which 
would  have  taken  place  had  they  been  let  loose  in  the  theatre. 

13.  ter  denaque.  Ter  dena,  treated  as  one  word,  signifies 
an  indefinite  large  number. 

14.  non  semper.  That  is.  more  than  are  often  given  by 
both  consuls  put  together.  The  consuls  under  the  empire 
celebrated  the  entry  on  their  office  with  ludi. 

16.     tua  laurus.     Cf.  vin.  50. 

LXXX.  Boxing  had  apparently  gone  out  of  fashion  for 
some  time,  when  Domitian  revived  it,  probably  by  exhibiting 
a  show  of  pugilists  instead  of  gladiators.  Martial  takes  occa- 
sion to  laud  the  combination  of  pious  conservatism  with  zeal 
for  improvement  exhibited  by  Domitian,  not  only  in  this  matter 
but  also  in  his  treatment  of  the  sacred  places  and  buildings  of 
Eome. 

1.  miracula.     Of  sights  in  the  amphitheatre.     Cf.  i.  C.  o. 

2.  cana.     i.  15.2.  • 

4.  simpliciore.     That  is,  unarmed, 

5.  sic.  In  the  same  spirit  you  upliold  the  sanctity  of  the 
old  shrines,  while  you  build  magnificent  new  ones,  and,  not- 
withstanding all  the  new  splendour  with  which  Jove  is  hon- 
oured, you  still  observe  and  reverence  the  sanctity  of  the  casa. 

6.  casa.  Probably  means  the  Casa  Romvli  on  the  Palatine, 
the  thatched  cottage  said  to  have  been  the  palace  of  liomulus. 
Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  viii.  654.  Mr  Burn  thinks  that  the  curia  C'alahra 
is  meant  both  here,  and  in  the  passage  in  Vergil,  understanding 
$ttb  apparently  in  a  local  sense.     But  the  Casa  Honmli  seems 


NOTES.     VIII.  Ixxx.  6—8.  351 

most  naturally  suggested,  and  suh  may  very  well  mean  '  under 
the  presidency  of,'  or  even  'under  the  conditions  of.' 

tam  =  tarn  magnifice. 

7.  nova.  Cf.  Suet.  Domit.  e.  5,  'Phirima  opera. ..restituit. 
Novam  autem  excitaint  aedein  in  Capitolio  Custodi  Jovi,  item 
Flaviae  templum  gent  is,'  &c.     Cf.  ix.  20. 

8.  debent-JT.  Begins  the  apodosis,  dum  governing  both 
condis  and  rerocas.  '  Thus,  since  you  found  new  things,  and 
restore  the  old,  we  owe  to  you  the  enjoj-ment  of  the  past,  and 
the  present  alike.'    There  should  be  only  a  comma  at  jpriora. 


352  NOTES.     IX.  i.  1—2. 


BOOK  IX. 


A  prefacing  ppiprram  addressed  to  the  poet  Stertinius 
Avitus  (consul  a.d.  92)  who  wished  to  place  a  portrait  of  Martial 
in  his  library.  To  this  epigram  is  appended  an  explanatory 
letter  in  prose,  addressed  to  Toranius  (comp.  v.  78).  On  the 
subject  of  i)ortraits  comp.  \ii.  4-1,  ix.  9,  71,  76,  x.  32. 

1.     note...vates.     'Known  as  a  poet  of  noble  inspirations,' 
licet  nolis.     i.e.,  little  as  you  may  like  notoriety. 
5.    nugarum.     'Of  his  epigrams.'    Cf.  vii.  11.4,  ' qui  vis 
archetypa.s  habere  nugas.' 

8.  BufBcit.  This  impersonal  use  belongs  apparently  to  the 
silver  age.  Pliny,  Ep.  ix.  21,  interim  sufficit  ut  te  exorari 
sinas. 

frater.  It  is  possible  that  this  man  was  Martial's  brother, 
V)ut  it  sewns  more  probable  that  frater  is  used,  as  in  Juvenal  v. 
1.5.5,  merely  as  an  expression  of  intimate  friendship,  Comp, 
Horace  Epp.  i.  vi.  54. 

I.  An  epigram  in  honour  of  the  Fla\'ian  family,  possibly 
on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  Templum  Flaviue  gentis 
(vra.  80.  7).     Cf.  condidit  v.  10. 

1.  Domitianus.  Cf.  Suet.  Domit.  c.  1.3,  'post  autem  duos 
triumphos,  Oermanici  cognomine  assumpto,  Septevibrem  mensem 
et  Octobreiii  ex  appellationibus  suis  Gennanicum  Domit ianumque 
transTwminavit,  quod  altero  suscepisset  imperium,  ultero  natus 
esset.' 

2.  commodabit.  'Shall  bestow.'  Augustus  and  Domitian 
are  regaided,  equally  with  Janus,  as  gods  on  whose  will  it  de- 
pended whether  the  months  named  after  them  should  continue 
pr  not. 


NOTES.     IX.  i.  3— iii.   11.  3.53 

3.     famuli,     Cf.  vi.  76.  6. 

asseret.     r.  15.  9. 

5.     Tarpeia  =  crtpitoZi?ia.     Burn,  p.  185. 

7.  luliae.  Niece  of  Domitian,  vi.  3,  to  whom  after  her 
death  apparently  Domitian  ordered  di^'ine  honours  to  be  paid. 

10.  invlcta.  '  Whate'er  an  invincible  hand  has  foimed  is 
of  heaven,  and  eternal.'  Martial  rests  Domitian 's  claim  to 
divinity,  and  the  consequent  eternity  of  his  structure,  on  his 
Ln\-incibLlity  in  war. 

ni  If  Domitian  should  claim  pa.-^TXient  from  the  gods  for 
all  the  temples  that  he  has  reared  to  them,  all  OljTnpus  would 
be  bankrupt. 

5.  conturbabit.     Sc.  ratioms  suas.     Cf.  ^^I.  27.  10. 

uncia  tota.  A  complete  ^V  of  the  sum  owed.  Jupiter 
will  not  'pay  a  shilling  in  the  pound.' 

6.  decidat.  decidere  cum  aliquo  'to  come  to  terms  with 
anyone,'  is  frequently  used.  Cic.  in  Verrem,  ii.  1.  48  'nisi  cum 
muliere  dtcideretur,'  in  c.  54,  of  the  same  speech,  Cicero  has 
the  subst.  dccisio,  'a  settlement.' 

7.  Capitolinis.     Cf.  vi.  10.    2. 

8.  Tarpeiae.     Cf.  iv.  54.  1. 

9.  culmimbus.  A  temple,  or  temples  to  Juno  restored,  or 
dedicated  by  Domitian,  but  not  otherwise  known. 

10.  Pallada.  A  temple  of  Minerva  between  the  temple  of 
Castor  and  the  Regia  on  the  S.  W.  side  of  the  Forum  is  men- 
tioned in  the  curiosum,  and  may  have  been  built  by  Domitian. 
Burn  119.  On  the  reverence  of  D.  for  Minerva,  cf.  vi.  10.  9, 
and  Dion  Cassius  67.  1. 

It  is  probable  also  that  Domitian  began  a  temple  of  Minerva, 
in  the  Forum  Nervae,  which  was  finished  by  Nerva.  Burn, 
p.  185. 

res.  She  is  in  your  confidence,  in  partnership  with  you, 
therefore  there  will  be  no  question  of  pajTnent  between  you  and 
her.     Ees  agere,  here  a  commercial  term. 

11.  Alciden.     iii.  47.  4. 

Phoebum.  The  temples  of  Apollo  and  the  Dioscuri  here 
mentioned  were  probably  among  those  which  Domitian  restored 
after  the  fire. 

pios,  because  of  their  affection  for  one  another,     v.  38.  10. 

M.  23 


3.54  NOTES.     IX.  iii.   12— xiii.  7. 

12.  Havia  templa.  Cf.  viii.  80.  7.  The  plural  perhaps 
refers  to  the  temjile  of  Vespasian,  built  by  Domitiau,  as  well  aa 
the  tcmphim  Flaviae  ijentis.     See  Burn,  p.  120. 

Latio  polo.  By  'the  Latin  sky, 'Martial  means  the  Romans 
who  had  been  deified,  and  who  were  enriched  by  the  erection  of 
the  Flavian  temple.  Compare  Epifn^am  :J4  of  this  book ;  Jupiter 
seeing  the  Flavian  temple  of  the  Augustan  sky  (the  same  sense 
as  the  'Latin  sky'  here),  laughingly  contrasted  it  with  the 
sepulchre  in  Gnossus  erected  to  conmiemorate  his  death,  which 
never  took  place  (Idaei  mendacia  busti),  and  said,  ^cernite  qttam 
plus  sit  Caesaris  esse patrem.'  Cf.  Cic.  de  N.D.,  'Tertiiis  (lupiter) 
est  ex  Idaeis  Digitis  (al.  Dactylis)  cut  inferias  affenint.'  Statius, 
Sylvae  iv.  iii.  19,  s^ieaks  of  Flavium  Caelum,  iu  connexion  with 
the  Flavian  temple. 

13.  sustineas.  With  this  absolute  use  of  this  verb  (  =  rem 
sustinere)  compare  Cic.  Ep.  ad.  Div.  xu.  6,  Brutus  eniiii  ^lu- 
tinae  vix  jam  sustinebat.  For  the  sense  of  sustinere,  cf.  Livy, 
V.  45,  compressi  a  Gaedicio  rem  in  noctem  sustinere. 

The  Augustus  addressed  is,  of  course,  Domitian. 

XTTT.  One  of  three  epigrams  on  the  name  of  Earinus,  a 
favorite  slave  of  Domitian.  In  Ep.  xi..  Martial  regrets  that 
the  same  license  is  not  allowed  to  Latin  poets  as  to  Greek,  •who 
could  write 'Apes,  or  "Apes,  iapii'ds,  or  dapivbs,  as  they  pleased, 

2.  ver.     Cf.  ii.  46.  2. 

3.  Acidalia.     vi.  13.  5. 

o.     Erytliraeis  lapillis.     Cf.  vin.  45.  2,  26,  5. 

6.  Heliadum.     Cf.  iv.  59.  1. 

pollice  trita.  Made  fragrant  by  rubbing.  The  name  is 
worthy  to  be  inscriljed  in  letters  foimed  of  pearls,  or  carved  in 
fragrant  amber. 

7.  pinna  scrlljente,  'with  lettered  flight.'  Palamedes  was 
said  to  have  added  the  letter  A  or  T  (it  is  uncertain  which)  to 
the  alphabet,  from  observing  the  flight  of  these  birds.  Hence 
Martial  calls  them  Falamedis  aves.  xin,  75,  'Gmes.'  Turbabit 
versus  nee  litera  tota  volabit  Unam  perdideris  si  Falamedis 
avem. 

Epigrams  17  and  18  of  this  book  celebrate  the  dedication  by 
this  same  young  gentleman  of  his  mirror, '  his  beauty's  ad\iser ' 
(consilium  formae),  and  his  hair,  in  the  temple  of  Aesculapius 
(addressed  as  Latonae  venerande  nepos)  at  Pergamus,  from 
which  place  probabiy  Earinus  himself  came. 


NOTES.     IX.  xviii.  4— XX.  6.  355 

XVlli.  Contains  a  double  petition  to  be  allowed  to  have 
■water  laid  on  to  bis  house  in  the  city,  as  well  as  to  bis  suburban 
farm.  When  Martial  became  possessed  of  this  house  in  the 
city  seems  uncertain.  In  the  earher  part  of  his  Hfe  in  Kome 
he  Uved  in  cenacula,  up  three  pairs  of  stairs,  i.  117.  The  riis 
is  probably  the  Nomentane  one  so  often  mentioned:  whence 
the  water  was  to  be  supplied  to  it,  he  does  not  say,  for  v.  6 
apparently  only  applies  to  the  towni  house. 

4.  antlia.  The  pole  and  bucket.  See  Smith,  Diet.  Ant. 
s.v.  Curra  (the  readinp;  of  Schneidewin's  first  edition  which  is 
far  jDreferable  to  ciirta)  refers  to  the  bending  of  the  pole  in 
lifting  the  bucket. 

6.  fonte.  One  of  the  105  spouting  fountains  supplied 
from  the  aqua  Marcia.  On  the  aqueducts  see  Eamsay,  Eoman 
Antiq.  p.  5-4  sqq.  On  the  aqua  Marcia,  see  vi.  •42.  18.  Some 
of  the  arches  of  this  aqueduct  between  Tibur  and  Eome  still 
exist.  Emu,  p.  71. 

8.  Castalis.  The  water  that  you  bestow  on  me,  shall  be 
as  water  from  the  gods — from  the  fountain  of  Castaha,  or  from 
heaven  itself.  In  Castalis  there  may  be  a  compliment  intended 
to  Domitian's  poetic  powers. 

XX.  On  the  conversion  of  the  house,  in  which  Domitian 
was  born,  into  the  templum  Flaviae  gentis.  See  vii.  80.  7, 
and,  I.  117.  6. 

1.  quae...patet.  'Open  to  all  comers  in  aU  its  length 
and  breadth.'  Patet  expresses  the  publicity  of  the  temple,  as 
opposed  to  the  privacy  of  the  house.  Martial  indirectly  praises 
Domitian  for  his  benevolence  in  thio-wing  open  to  all  the 
ground  in  which  aU  the  world  is  interested. 

2.  domlni.     For  the  genitive,  compare  vi.  10.  9. 

3.  felix,  quae  sonuit.  '  Happy  ground  to  have  resounded, 
etc' 

5.  steterat.  '  Had  stood  before  the  temple  which  now 
existed  was  raised. ' 

praestitit.  'Discharged  that  duty  to  the  world  which,  &c.' 
Cf.  I.  108.  7. 

6.  Ehodos.  Poseidon  is  said  to  have  been  entn^sted  to 
the  Ehodian  Telchines  by  Ehea.  But  this  allusion  is  not  quite 
in  keeping  with  astrifero  coelo.  And  the  introduction  of  another 
god  rather  spoUs  the  parallelism  between  the  Lord  of  the  earth, 
and  the  Lord  of  the  sky.     It  is  more  probable  that  Martial 

23—2 


356  NOTES.     IX.  xx.   7— xxvi.  2. 

meant  Jupiter  in  both  parts  of  v.  6.  But  what  trarlition  he 
found  connecting  the  infancy  of  Jupiter  with  Rhodes,  it  is 
impossible  to  say.  Terhaps  he  confused  the  Telchines,  who 
in  the  traditions  were  cormected  with  both  Crete,  and  lihodes, 
with  the  Curetes. 

7.  crepitantibus  annis.  Cf.  Ovid,  F.  iv.  207,  Lucret.  ii. 
633. 

8.  qualla.  The  best  that  effeminate  Phrygian  priests  could 
carry.  Qualia  seems  to  signify  rather  the  use  made  of  the 
arms,  than  the  kind  of  amis  used. 

9.  at  te.  Jupiter  was  protected  by  the  Corybantes  with 
shields  and  spears  (see  Ovid,  quoted  above),  You  were  pro- 
tected by  Jove  himself  with  thunderbolt  and  aegis.  There  seems 
no  necessity  to  understand  an  allusion  to  Doniitian's  escape 
fi'om  the  Vitellians.  Mailial  is  speaking  of  the  house  where 
the  emperor  was  born,  and  lived  as  a  child. 

XXIII.  Cams  has  been  honoured  by  receiving  the  olive 
crown  at  the  Alban  contest  (iv.  1.  5).  To  Martial,  enquiring 
what  he  has  done  with  the  crown,  he  replies  that  it  desired  to 
be  allowed  (ultra)  to  encircle  the  brows  of  a  marble  bust  of  Do- 
mitian.  To  this.  Martial  rejoins  that  the  pious  oak  (the  oak- 
chaplet,  the  prize  at  the  capitoline  contest,  full  of  dutiful 
regard  for  its  lord  and  master)  may  envy  the  olive  wreath 
because  it  (tlie  olive  wreath)  had  crowned  the  invincible  head 
(of  Domitian)  first. 

1 .  virglneo  =  Palladio. 

5.     livere.     '  To  envy.'     Cf.  vi.  8o.  G,  '  qui  mihi  livet/ 

XXVL  Martial  compliments  Nerva  on  his  poetic  faculty, 
by  apologising  for  sending  him  his  own  poems.  To  send  verses 
to  such  a  poet,  he  says,  is  to  send  inferior  perfumes  to  Cosmus, 
violets  to  a  man  of  Paestum,  Corsican  honey  to  Hyblaean  bees 
— anglicc,  to  send  inferior  coals  to  Newcastle.  Still  the  humbler 
effusions  maj'  have  some  small  chami  of  their  own,  as  the 
cheap  olive  forms  a  pleasing  accomiiauiment  to  the  expensive 
lupus. 

2.  glaucina.  Probably  an  oil  extracted  from  tlie  plant 
fflaucium,  mentioned  by  Pliny,  N.  H.  27,  §  28.  The  stress 
may  lie  on  the  pallida,  the  oil  being  useless  if  of  a  pale  colour, 
but  aU  that  can  be  said  with  certainty  is  that  some  inferior 
kind  of  a  material  used  by  perfumers  is  meant. 

Cosme.     Cf.  in.  55.  1. 


NOTES.     IX.  xxvi.  3— xxviii.  C.  357 

3.  Paestano,  because  Paestum  was  famous  for  the  best  of 
flowers,  the  rose,  Verg.  Georg.  iv.  119. 

4.  Hyblaeis.     ii.  4G.  1. 

Corsica.  The  worst  honey  known.  Ovid,  Amor.  i.  sii.  9, 
and  Martial,  xi.  52  (to  Caecilianus  who  gave  him  impossible 
subjects  for  epigrams),  'Mella  jubes  Hyblaea  tihi  vel  llijinettia 
nasci  et  Thyma  Cecropiae  Corsica  ponis  apt  ? ' 

6.  lupo.  II.  37.  4.  From  this  it  would  appear  that  olives 
were  served  with  the  hqms. 

posito.     Cf.  I.  43.  13. 

7.  nee  tibi,  &c.  'Be  not  surprised,  that  my  muse,  conscious 
of  the  mediocrity  of  her  poet,  should  shrink  from  your  criti- 
cism, of  which  even  Nero  stood  in  awe.' 

9.  Nero.  Nero's  conceit  would  be  proof  against  much, 
therefore,  if  he  feared  Nerva's  ciiticism,  how  much  more  must 
an  ordinary  poet  fear  it  ?  Martial  i^robably  means  neither  to 
praiseyor  to  disparage  Nero  as  a  poet.  All  he  means  is,  that 
if  an  emperor-poet  shrank  from  Nerva's  criticism,  he  (Martial) 
might  very  well  do  so. 

On  Nero's  poems,  cf.  Suet.  Nero,  c.  52,  '  Itaque  ad  poeticam 
promts,  cartiiina  libenter  ac  sine  lahore  coinpusuit,  nee,  id  quidani 
putant,  aliena  pro  suis  edidit.' 

As  to  Nerva,  Martial  viii.  70.  7,  calls  bun  '  7wstri  tcmporis 
TibuUum  Carmina  qui  docti  nota  Neronis  habet.' 

10.  lusit.  Horace,  Odes,  iv.  ix.  9,  '  Non  si  quid  olim  lusit 
Anacreou.^ 

XXVIII.  An  inscription  for  a  portrait  or  bust  of  La- 
tinus,  mime,  informer  (schol.  on  Juv.  iv.  53),  and  favorite  of 
Domitian.  He  was  in  the  habit  of  reporting  the  news  of  the 
day  to  Domitian,  and  caused  him  the  greatest  apprehension  by 
rei^orting  the  fulfilment  of  Ascletarion's  prophecy  about  him- 
self, that  his  body  would  be  torn  by  dogs.    Suet.  Domit.  e.  15. 

2.  plausus.  Abstract  for  concrete,  the  oliject  of  your 
applause.  8o  Fama  above,  'In  every  one's  mouth  when  the 
games  are  on.' 

3,4.  Catonem... Curios... Fabricios.  Types  of  the  older  and 
severer  morals  of  the  liomans.     Cf.  vi.  64.  1 — 2. 

5.  sed  niiil.  That  is,  my  immorality  is  only  acted  on 
the  stage,  my  real  life  is  pure. 

6.  scenicus.  Implying  moral  reproach.  '  No  one  hears  of 
my  behaving  like  an  actor  off  the  stage.' 


358  NOTES.     IX.  xxviii.   7— xxxi.  9. 

7.  domino.     Domitian. 

sine  moribus.  A  com]ilimcnt  to  Domitian  for  his  severe 
edicts  agaiusl  various  forms  of  immorality.  Buct.  Domit. 
c.  8. 

8.  deus.     Cf.  iv.  1.  10, 

9.  vos,  apparently  opposed  to  Roma,  seems  to  imply  that 
the  bust  or  portrait  was  intended  for  some  provincial  town. 

parasitiun.  Paradti  ApoUiiiix  was  the  name  of  a  histrionic 
collegium  or  aodalitas,  established  orij^inally  perhaps  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Ijitfli  AiwIUnarcs.  It  consisted  mainly,  though 
not  entirely,  of  vtimi.  Martial  evidently  adopts  the  term  in 
speaking  of  Latinus  (who  in  all  probability  belonged  to  the 
iiodalitas),  in  order  to  introduce  the  antithesis  between  parasitu.'i 
Phoebl,  and  faimdua  Jovis.  Friedliinder  ii.  451,  n.  5,  and  in 
Marquardt  (new  scries).  Vol.  ni.  pp.  517.  21,  480  n.  8.  On 
the  collegia  of  the  empire,  see  Gaston  13oissier,  lleligion  Eo- 
maine,  ii.  2:17  fol. 

10.  sui  lovis.     The  Emperor. 

XXXI.  Yelius  Paullus  (Friedliinder  iii.  385),  had  vowed  a 
goose  to  Mars  if  the  Emperor  returned  successful  from  the 
Sannatian  campaign.  Lcfore  eight  months  had  quite  elapsed, 
the  war  was  brought  to  an  end,  the  emperor  returned,  and  the 
goose  sacrificed.  When  they  opened  the  bird,  they  found  eight 
small  coins  in  its  inside :  these  it  had  probably  been  made  to 
swallow  before  it  was  killed.  An  efligy  apparently  was  made 
of  the  bird  with  the  coins  suspended  from  its  beak,  to  com- 
memorate the  vow  and  the  prodigy.  The  goose  was  held  in 
honour  among  the  Eomans  ever  since  the  saving  of  the  Capitol. 
Li\'y  V.  47. 

3.    tota.     Hypallage  for  totos, 

5.  ipse.  It  was  necessary,  for  the  due  performance  of 
a  sacrifice,  that  the  victim  should  not  have  to  bo  dragged  to 
the  altar.  On  this  occasion  the  goose  (])robal)ly  allunxl  by 
a  prospect  of  food)  humed  up  to  it,  and  fell  on  the  hallowed 
fires,  as  if  rejoicing  to  be  allowed  to  die  to  celebrate  Caesar's 
safety. 

9.  quae  litat.  A  victim  which  pours  silver,  not  blood, 
to  perform  propitious  sacrifice  declares  that  steel  is  no  longer 
needed — that  your  wars  are  at  an  end. 

litat,  of  the  victim.  Cf.  x.  73.  6,  '  Non  quaecunque  vmnu 
victivia  caesa  litat. ' 


NOTES.     IX.  xxxviii.  1— xliii.  5.  359 

XXXVni.  On  Agathinus,  a  skilful  juggler,  who  threw  up 
a  light  shield,  and  caught  it  on  any  part  of  his  person  that  he 
pleased. 

1.  stimma  pericula  ludas.  '  You  jjlay  the  most  dangerous 
games,'  i.e.  where  the  risk  of  failui-e  is  as  great  as  it  can  be. 
Pericula  is  a  cognate  accusative. 

2.  non  tamen.  In  this  Ime,  and  in  v.  10,  Martial  ex- 
presses his  admiiation  of  the  juggler's  skill,  by  declaring  that 
it  would  require  considerable  effoii;  on  his  part  to  fail. 

3.  nolentem,  as  well  as  securof^,  and  neglecta  (v.  7),  keeps 
up  the' same  idea.  The  shield  appears  to  be  caught  without 
any  sort  of  effort  on  the  part  of  the  juggler.  '  It  follows  you 
whether  you  will  or  no.' 

4.  crine.     Another  reading  is  dune. 

4,  5.  That  is,  though  the  stage  or  platform  is  sUppery 
from  saffron-showers  (cf.  v.  25.  7),  and  though  a  high  wind 
is  blowing,  strong  enough  almost  to  cany  away  the  awning. 

6.  rapiant.     '  Are  trying  to  carry  away.' 

negata,    '  Denied  to  them,'  that  is,  which  resist  their  efforts. 

7.  neglecta,  sc.  panna. 

9.     Ut,  'although.'    Horace,  Epp,  i.  xii.  8,  Mart.  ii.  41.  4. 

XLIIT,  On  a  bronze  statuette  of  Hercules,  the  work  of 
Lysippus.  It  belonged  to  Nonius  Viadex,  who  possessed  one 
of  the  finest  collections  of  antique  works  of  art  in  Kome.  See 
Statins  (Silvae,  vi.  iv.  20 — 31),  where  he  also  describes  this 
statuette.  It  represented  Hercules  reclining  at  a  banquet, 
nee  torva  effigies  epnlisqzie  aliena  remissis,  v.  50,  with  his 
club  in  one  hand  and  a  cup  in  the  other,  Lysippus  was  a 
Greek  statuary,  contemporaiy  of  Alexander.  Hercules  was  his 
favorite  subject.  See  an  account  of  his  works  in  Smith's  Diet. 
of  Biography, 

1.  leone,  i.e.  lion's  skin.    Nemeaeo  tegmine,  Statins,  1.  e, 

2.  mitigat.     Eases  the  hardness  of  the  stone. 

3.  tulit.     TMiich  once  he  carried,  when  he  relieved  Atlas. 

4.  calet,  i.e.  clasps  in  his  warm  hand.  Perhaps  calet 
is  suggested  by  the  mero.  Statins,  I.e.  tenet  liaec  mareentia 
(i.e.  quae  vmrcentes  faciunt)  Fratris  (Bacchi)  Pocula:  at  haee 
clavae  meminit  manus. 

5.  Txostri = Bomani.    caell,  the  graver. 


360  NOTES.     IX.  xliii.  7-xlviii.  3. 

7.  Pellael.  The  statuette  had  been  once  in  the  possession 
of  ^Mcxaiider  the  Great.     Cf.  Juv,  x.  IGS,  I'l'llueo  juveni. 

8.  cito  qualifies  iienhnnito. 

0.  10.  After  Alexander,  Hamilcar,  TTannihal,  and  R.ylla, 
had  in  turn  possessed  the  statuette.  Statins,  1.  c.  vw.r  NuKti- 
moniaco  (  =  Afric(ino)  dccus  admirabile  rerji  posactisum  fortiqnc. 
deo  libavit  honores .. .Hannibal.  ...Nee  post  Sidonii  letum  duels 
aere  potita  egregio  plebeia  domus  :  convivia  Syllae  coinebat. 

iuraverat.     See  the  story  in  Li\'y  xxr.  1. 

10.  pouere  regna.     That  is,  to  lay  down  his  dictatorship. 

11.  tumidis  terroribus.     'Proud  despotism.' 

variae.  Ever-changin;^.  I'erliaps  with  reference  to  the 
vicissitudes  the  statue  had  gone  through. 

13.  Molorchi,  iv.  U.  30. 

14.  deus.  Most  commentators  take  this  to  he  the  pre- 
dicate with  Hercules  for  subject,  but  it  is  a  (juestion  whether 
it  is  not  the  subject  to  both  clauses,  and  conviva  Molurcid  and 
vindicis  the  two  predicates. 

XLY.  To  Marccllinus  (addressed  in  vi.  2'>),  who  having 
served  in  the  Sarmatian  campaign,  was  now  posted  somewliere 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Caucasus.  In  vii.  SO,  Martial 
sends  a  copy  of  that  hook  to  Marccllinus  by  Faustinus,  very 
likely  his  father. 

1.  triones,  vi.  58.  1. 

2.  Getici,  vi.  58.  2. 

3.  fabiUa  mentis.     The  mountain  of  legend. 

5.  conclamata  quereUis.  'That  once  resounded  with  the 
groans  of  the  aged  one.' 

6.  durlor,  sc.  .'saxi.s. 

8.     Comix  Horace,  I.  xvi. 

XLVni.  Garricus  had  sworn  to  Martial  that  he  had  made 
him  heir  to  the  fourth  of  his  fortune.  On  the  strength  of  this, 
Martial  sent  liim  numerous  presents,  among  the  rest  a  huge 
boar.  On  the  receipt  of  this  boar  Ganicus  gave  a  large 
banquet,  to  which  he  never  invited  Martial.  The  latter,  in 
consequence,  Ijcgins  to  be  doubtful  about  ever  receiving  the 
promised  legacy. 

3.     damnet.     To   '  condemn   one's  own  wishes,'   appears 


NOTES.     IX,  xlviii.  3— Iv.   1.  361 

to  mean,  '  to  prove  what  one  ■wishes   to  belieA'e  true,    to  be 
false.' 

fovimus.  'We  mirsed  our  hopes,  kept  them  aUve,  by  a 
continuous  succession  of  presents.' 

5.  Laurentem.  Tlie  Laurentine  boars  were  very  large, 
but  not  considered  so  good  as  the  Umbrian.  Becker,  Gallus, 
p.  4G-1. 

7.  populumque,  etc.  The  usual  phrase  employed  in 
speaking  of  a  pubhc  banquet  given  by  the  emperors,  but  heie 
probably  Martial  merely  uses  an  exaggerated  expression  to  gi^  e 
a  heightened  idea  of  the  size  of  this  banquet.  Private  people, 
however,  as  well  as  the  emperors,  appear  to  have  given  large 
public  banquets.     Friedliinder,  i.  421. 

8.  Pallida.  Cf.  xii.  18.  9 — 10,  '  MuUorum  leporumque 
et  snininis  exitus  hie  est  sulfureusqiie  color,'  tOc. 

10.  sed   nee.      'No!   not  so   much   as,'   &'c.    Greek,   dW 

11.  de  quadrante.  'T\Tiat  am  I  to  expect  of  your  fourth, 
when  not  a  morsel  of  my  own  boar  ever  came  to  me?'  Cf. 
111.  10.  5. 

LI.     On  the  death  of  Domitius  Lucanus.     Cf.  in.  20.  17. 

7,  8.  "Lucanus  is  in  the  shades:  Pollux  has  just  arrived 
there  to  take  the  turn  of  Castor :  Lucanus  presents  to  Castor 
a  higher  ideal  of  brotherly  devotion,  and  urges  him  not  to  go 
back  to  the  sky  in  his  brother's  jjlace  but  to  remain  where  he 
is,  as  he  himseK  is  ready  to  do  on  his  brother's  account. 
Or  alternus  may  be  Castor  who  has  just  arrived.  Pollux  having 
gone  at  once,  Lucanus  seizes  an  early  opportunity  of  im- 
pressing on  him,  that  when  the  next  opportunity  of  change 
comes,  he  ought  not  to  take  advantage  of  it,"  Prof.  Conington, 
in  Jomnal  of  Philology,  Vol.  ii. 

LV.  Martial,  on  the  festival  of  the  Cariatia,  wished  to 
send  a  present  of  game  to  Stella,  and  Flaccus  (viii.  45) ;  but 
feeUng  that  he  would  offend  a  great  many  other  peojjle  if 
he  sent  jiresents  to  those  two  only,  he  determines  to  send  none 
at  all.  Game  or  birds  of  some  kind  aj^pear  to  have  been  the 
commonest  present  at  this  festival,  as  appears  from  the  pre- 
ceding epigram  (54)  on  the  same  subject, 

1,  luce.  The  festival  was  held  on  Feb,  22.  It  was 
celebrated  by  gatherings  of  relations  (from  this  epigram  in- 
timate friends  appear  to  have  been  included),  and  interchange 


362  NOTES.     IX.  Iv.  3— lix. 

of  presents.  Family  differences  were  adjusted  on  this  day.  The 
name  of  the  festival  must  have  been  derived  from  the' Greek, 
but  the  Romans  evidently  connected  it  with  their  own  word 
Cams.  Ovid,  Fasti,  ii.  617—637.  See  Mr  Palcy's  note  on 
V.  617. 

3.  occurrit,  sc.  vienti. 

4.  meum.     '  My  special  friend.' 

'>.  votum.  :My  wish  is  to  oblige  two  friends,  but  it  is  not 
safe  (by  doLng  that)  to  offend  a  number. 

LVm,  Martial  dedicates  a  copy  of  his  book  to  the  nymph 
of  a  lake  (or  spa?)  in  Umbria,  to  whom  his  friend  Caesius 
Sabinus  had  built  a  temple.  Caesius  Sabinus,  a  gi-eat  admirer 
of  Martial  and  Turaus  (a  satiric  poet  of  the  Flavian  period), 
was  a  friend  and  fellow-to\\Tisman  of  Aulus  Pudens  (iv.  13). 
Martial  sent  to  Sabinus  a  copy  of  his  seventh  book,  confident 
that  in  doing  so,  he  would  secure  for  it  a  wide  circulation  in 
that  neighbourhood  (vii.  97).  Epigram  60  of  this  book  records 
the  present  of  a  wreath  of  roses  to  the  same  friend.  Martial 
asks  Sabinus  to  believe  that  they  came  from  his  Nomentane 
farm,  feeling  sure  that  that  fact  would  enhance  their  beauty  in 
his  eyes. 

2.  mansura,   'lasting.' 

3.  sic.     Cf.  VII.  12.  1. 

4.  Sasslna.  A  town  of  Umbria,  birth-place  of  Plautus,  put 
here  for  its  inhabitants.  Martial  hopes  that  the  charms  of 
this  watei-ing  place  will  keep  the  Umbrians  at  home,  and 
obriate  the  necessity  for  their  going  to  Baiae,  and  other  more 
fashionable  watering  places. 

6.  Pega8i3...unda.  Hippocrene,  the  sacred  fountain  of 
the  muses,  produced  by  a  blow  from  the  hoof  of  Pegasus.  Cf. 
Ovid,  Fasti,  v,  7, 

7,  8.  The  supposed  reply  of  the  Nymph.  '  He  who  dedi- 
cates his  poems  to  a  water  nj-mph,  indicates  what  fate  he  deems 
his  poems  deserve.'  Cf.  i.  4,  '  i»o  tibi  naumachiam,  tu  dm 
epigrammata  iiobis,  vis  puto  cum  libra,  Marce,  nature  tuo,'  in 
which  Domitian  is  supposed  to  be  speaking,  if  it  is  not  an 
epigram  of  Domitian's  own, 

LIX.  Mamurra  frequents  the  shops,  and  on  a  false 
pretence  of  intending  to  buy  expensive  articles  criticises  all 
their  wares.  Eventually  he  purchases  two  halfpenny  cups. 
Bee  Becker's  GalJus,  p.  108  sqq. 


NOTES.     IX.  lix.  1—11.  363 

1.  Septis,  II.  14.  5. 

diu  multiunque,  long  and  often,  tliat  is,  he  went  frequently, 
and  stayed  a  long  time  each  time  he  went. 

2.  aiurea,  i.  e.  rich. 

vexat.  In  a  half  literal  sense,  'tosses  about,'  from  one 
to  the  other.     Comp.  vexare  comas. 

4,  primae  casae.  The  outer  rooms.  The  cheaper  slaves 
were  exposed  for  sale  in  open  market,  where  eveiy  one  could 
see,  and  handle  them.  They  were  placed,  ^s'ith  feet  whitened, 
on  a  catasta  (the  common  name  for  a  platform,  on  which 
slaves  were  exposed  for  sale),  with  a  ticket  fastened  round 
their  necks  describing  theh  capabilities,  and  any  defects  thej' 
might  have.  But  the  choicer  slaves  were  not  exposed  for 
sale  in  this  way,  but  sold  privately  in  the  interior  of  the  shop. 
Marquardt  v.  ii.  178  sqq. 

5.  arcanae.     The  important  word. 

tabulata  catastae,  may  either  mean  that  the  catasta  was 
in  storej's,  one  ijlatform  rising  above  another,  or  (what  is 
quite  compatible  with  Martial's  artificial  style)  that  this 
catasta  was  ujjstairs,  on  another  floor  of  the  shop. 

nee  mea  turha,  '  nor  common  folk  like  me.' 

7.  satur,  metaphorical,  '  having  feasted  his  eyes  enough. ' 

meniias...orhes.  ii.  4.3.  9,  these  expensive  tables  were  not 
fastened  to  theh  supports  but  removable. 

opertos,  covered  for  protection. 

8.  ebur,  asked  to  have  the  ivory  supports,  which  were 
hanging  up  in  the  shop,  taken  down  for  him  to  look  at. 

9.  testudineum,  inlaid,  or  veneered  with  tortoiseshell. 

hexaclinon.  With  the  round  citreae  mensae  came  into 
fashion  the  lecti  tricliniares  called  sigmata,  from  their  semi- 
circular shape  like  the  letter  c.  These  accommodated  variously 
5,  6,  7,  or  8  people,  and  were  named  accordingly.  Marquardt, 
V.  i.  315. 

10.  ingemuit.  '  Then  he  carefully  measured  a  hexaclinon, 
and  regretted  that  it  was  too  small  for  his  citron  table.' 

citro.     See  reference  on  v.  7. 

11.  Corlntliou.  He  professed  to  discover  by  the  smell 
whether  the  metal  was  true  aes  Corinthium,  or  not. 

The  aes  Corinthium  was  a  peculiar  combination  of  metals, 


364  NOTES.     IX.  lix.  12—21. 

the  secret  of  which  was  lost  at  a  very  early  period.  According 
to  the  legend  given  by  Pliny,  36,  §  4  sqq.,  it  was  originally 
formed  by  the  accidental  fusion  of  a  number  of  vessels  of  dif- 
ferent metals  in  the  burning  of  Corinth.  Phny  mentions  three 
varieties  of  it,  (1)  cmuUdiim  in  which  the  silver  i^redoniinatcd, 
(2)  a  3'ellower  metal  in  which  the  gold  predominated,  {'6)  a  kind 
in  which  all  three  metals  were  mingled  in  equal  proportions, 
uone  predominating. 

12.     PolycUte.     viii.  51.  2. 

culpavit.  Eitlicr  to  show  his  critical  taste,  or  perhaps 
Martial  means  that  he  questioned  the  genuineness  of  the 
works. 

1.3.  crystallina,  vessels  of  pure  white  glass.  Vitrnm  here 
evidently  means  common  glass,  more  or  less  coloured  as  op- 
posed to  the  pure  crystal  white.  If  cri/stallina  here  meant 
made  of  the  natural  crystallum  (Pliny,  N.H.  37,  28  sqq.)  it 
could  not  be  said  to  be  flawed  with  glass.  Becker's  Gallus,  p. 
303.     bravl,  '  tiny  speck  of  common  glass. ' 

14.  murrina.  There  have  been  various  opinions  about 
this  substance,  some  maintaining  that  it  was  an  artificial  pro- 
duction, a  sort  of  ])orcelain,  others  that  it  was  a  natural  stone. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  latter  is  the  right  view. 
The  confusion  has  proliably  arisen  from  the  fact  that  the  real 
stone  was  frequently  imitated  in  glass.  Mr  King,  History  of 
Precious  Stones,  &c.,  p.  239,  says  that  the  stone  was  China 
agate.  See  also  Mr  Mayor's  note  on  Juvenal  vii.  133,  where 
he  quotes  Mr  King  at  length,  and  gives  all  the  authorities  on 
the  subject. 

signavit,  had  them  marked  with  his  signet  as  reserved  for 
him,  equivalent  to  ticketing  an  article  '  sold.' 

15.  calathos,  a  rare  use  of  the  word,  which  generally  means 
a  wool  basket,  for  a  drinking-cup.  Verg.,  Eel.  v.  71.  Martial, 
XIV.  107,  'Calathi,^  Nos  Satyri,  nox  Bacchus  amat,  nos  ebria 
tigris  Perfuxoit  domini  laiiibere  docta  pedes.     Cf.  viir.  6.  16. 

16.  Mentorea.     iv.  39.  5. 

17.  virides  gammas,  emeralds,     iv.  28.  4. 

18.  quidquid,  &c.  that  is,  ear-di-ops  with  more  than  one 
jewel  suspended  in  them.  Juv.  \t.  45S,  auribua  exteiwis  rnagnos 
commisit  elenchos  (pear-shaped  pearls). 

19.  sardonyclias.     ii.  29.  2. 
21.     hora.     iv.  8.  0. 


NOTES.     IX.  lix.  22— Ixxii.  365 

22.     calices.     vii.  53.  4. 

LXYin.  On  a  huli  magister,  or  keeper  of  an  elementary 
pchool.  From  the  ludi  magister  or  literator  (ypauL/xaTiaTijs)  a 
boy  -would  proceed  to  a  Grammatictis,  and  from  the  latter  to  a 
rhetor.  In  an  elementary  school  a  boy  learnt  reading,  writing, 
and  arithmetic:  under  a  (?;-flm?Haf /cms  he  learnt  language  and 
literature,  mainly  Greek,  with  the  Rhetor  he  studied  rhetoric. 
The  schools  began  -n-ork  very  early  in  the  morning,  xii.  57.  5, 
Martial  apparently  had  the  misfortune  to  live  next  door  to  one, 
and  a  noisy  one,  and  curses  the  master  for  distm-bing  his 
slumbers.     Compare  x.  62. 

4.  verberibus,  the  discipline  of  the  Eoman  schools  was 
se^•ere  at  all  times.     Compare  Horace's  account  of  Orbilius. 

6.  causidico.  Some  successful  and  •wealthy  pleader.  Cf, 
II.  64.  1,  and  Juv.  vii.  124—128. 

medium,  i.e.,  the  part  of  the  horse  where  the  rider  sits. 

8.  parmae,  j>er  synecdochen  for  a  'Thracian,'  that  is,  a 
gladiator  armed  with  a  hght  buclder  (parma),  and  a  scimitar. 

LXXI.  On  a  lion  and  a  ram  (and  a  ewe?)  trained  to  live 
and  feed  together. 

1.  Massyli.     Cf.  \iii.  55.  1. 

2.  minim  qua  is  treated  practically  as  one  word.  So 
mirum  quantum,  Immane  quantum,  Horace,  Odes,  i.  xx\ii.  6. 

5.  fetu  nemorum,  the  natural  food  of  the  lion. 

6.  agna.  This  line  is  very  obscure.  j\Iost  commentators 
explain  it  to  mean  that  the  ram  ate  raw  flesh.  But  this  misses 
the  point  of  the  epigram :  part  of  this  prodigy  was  that  both 
animals  took  food  which  was  the  natural  food  of  neither  of 
them.  Lamb  would  cei-tainly  not  be  an  unusual  diet  for  a  lion. 
The  only  solution  that  suggests  itself  is  that  these  two  animals 
were  trained  to  suck  a  ewe.  It  would  be  quite  sufficient  for 
epigram  pui-poses,  if  they  were  trained  to  do  this  in  public.  It  is 
not  in  the  least  degree  necessary  to  suppose  that  they  had  no 
other  food  given  to  them.  On  this  supposition  agna  ■will  mean 
simply  a  young  ewe,  and  rndis  'unused  to  such  children.'  There 
seem  to  have  been  no  limits  to  the  training  of  wild  animals  in 
Eome,  so  that  nothing  can  be  pronounced  impossible  in  this 
way,  unless  it  be  something  physically  impossible  for  the 
annual  to  do. 

LXXn.  A  play  on  the  name,  Liber,  of  a  pugilist,  who  sent 
Martial  a  present  of  a  limcheon. 


366  NOTES.     IX.  Ixxii.  1— Ixxxi.  2. 

1.  Aiuyclaea,  i.e.  the  prize  for  boxing.  Amyclac  was  the 
native  place  of  Toliux  the  boxer. 

2.  Graia.  'Such  crashing  blows  as  the  Greeks  of  old 
gave.' 

Ausonia.     Italian. 

5.  Liber,  if  true  to  his  name,  would  surely  have  sent  a 
flagon  of  wine,  as  well  as  the  eatables. 

LXXTV  and  LXXVI.  On  a  portrait  of  Camonius,  taken 
when  a  child.  This  youth  died  at  the  age  of  twenty.  His 
father  apparently  fearing  that  the  boy  might  die  young  (he  died 
away  from  home,  perhaps  sent  abroad  for  his  health,  perhaps 
serving  in  the  army)  had  refused  to  have  his  portrait  taken  at 
an  age,  which  might  have  reminded  him  too  keenly  of  his 
bereavement. 

1.  tantum,  qualifies  pueri.  The  sense  ol pueri  is  explained 
by  infantis,  in  the  next  Ime. 

4.  timet,  used  almost  in  the  sense  of  metuit. 

3.  creverat  fortior,  'had  growTi  to  its  manly  beauty,' i.  e, 
since  the  time  whfn  the  picture  was  painted. 

5.  libata  semel.     Cf.  rn.  6. 

semel,  he  had  just  shaved  for  the  first  time,  and  never  did 
so  again. 

summos  —  d/cpas  ras  naxaipas,  prob.  signifies  the  j-outhful 
nature  of  the  beard,  not  long  enough  to  cover  the  scissors, 

mode,  '  but  now.' 

purpiira,  a  delicate  way  of  expressing  harba  ntfa,  perhaps 
meaning  a  reddish  brown. 

cuitros.  The  scissors.  Men  shaved  either  witli  a  comb  and 
sciasois,  (per  pectinem  tonderi),  which  was  in  fact  only  shorten- 
ing the  beard,  producing  the  appearance  expressed  by  barbatulun 
or  with  a  razor  (novaculo  radi).     Becker,  Gallus,  p.  428. 

8.  rettulit,  'reported,'  'told  the  story  of  the  funeral  far 
away;'  or,  possibly,  rogus  may  mean  the  ashes,  'rogi  reliquiae.' 

10.  maior,  perhaps  used  in  the  double  sense  of  '  older  and 
more  valuable.' 

LXXXI.    Martial  defies  the  criticism  of  a  brother  poet. 

2.  exactos,  iv.  86.  4. 


NOTES.     IX.  Ixxxi.  3— Ixxxvii.  367 

3,  4.  That  is,  I  wiite  my  epigrams  for  the  public,  not  for 
other  poets. 

LXXXm,  Martial  thanks  the  emperor  for  one  benefit 
among  many  others  that  he  has  confen-ed  on  Rome  by  the 
spectacles  of  the  amphitheatre,  %iz.  that  he  has  relieved  her 
from  listening  to  recitations. 

LXXXIV.  Sent  with  a  present  of  books  iv.— ^^^.  to  Appius 
Norbanus,  who  had  been  absent  from  Rome  for  six  years, 
ha%ing  been  sent  out  to  serse  under  Lucius  Masrmus  against 
Antonius  Satmiiinus,  iv.  11. 

2.     sancta,  'inviolable,'  vii.  17.  3. 

5.  Raetus.  'The  Ehaetian  used  to  quote  my  verses  to 
you  far  away  in  Yindelicia.'  Compare  i.  1.  2,  '  Toto  notus  in 
orbe  Partialis.'   xi.  24. 

8.  meus.  'My  inthnate  friend;'  or  perhaps,  '  That  is  my 
poet,  (I  know  his  style),'  meanmg  that  Korbanus  recognised 
Martial's  verses  at  once  as  Martial's,  when  they  were  quoted 
to  him. 

9.  bis  iunct3i= genii nata, 

LXXXVI.  On  the  death  of  Sevems,  second  son  of  Silius 
Italicus.     Compare  viii.  66. 

1.  quod  gemeret.     Subordinate  to  querehar. 

2.  non  semel,  as  orator,  and  poet.  Cf.  vii.  63,  o,  '  sacra 
Cothurnati  non  attigit  ante  Maronia  Implevit  magni  quam 
Ciceronis  opus.' 

6.  volnus.    In  the  loss  of  Orpheus. 

7.  Tarpeium  Palatinumque  Tonantem,  Jupiter,  and  Do- 
initian.  The  former  lost  iSarpedou,  the  latter  his  son  by 
Domitia,  iv.  3.  1. 

Tarpeium,  iv.  54.  1. 

10.  Invidia.    Jealousy  of  the  happiness  of  mortals. 

LXXXVn.  An  epigram,  the  point  of  which  is  ver>'  obscure. 
Martial  is  asked  to  aftis  his  seal  to  a  document  of  manumission 
(the  manumission  would  probably  be  an  ordinai-y  private  one, 
the  document  merely  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  slave,  who 
might  want  to  prove  his  freedom  at  some  future  time).  He 
replies  that  his  signet  at  present  sigiiat  lagonam ;  probably 
lagonam  is  a  cognate  accus.,  and  Martial,  by  sajing  that  his 
ring  can  only  make  the  impi-ession  of  a  flagon,  means  that 


3GS  NOTES.     IX.  Ixxxvii.  1— xci. 

he  is  too  drank  to  attend  to  any  business.     There  can  hardly 
be  an  alhision  to  sealing  flagons  to  prevent  theft  (Horace,  Ep. 

II.  ii.  133),  for  that  is  the  action   of  an  over-prudent  master, 
not  of  one  in  Martial's  present  condition. 

1.  Opimiani,  i.  26.  7. 

2.  dense.     '  Frequent.' 
triente.     ii.  1.  10. 

4 — G.     On  maniunission,  see  G.  Long,  in  Diet,  of  Antiq.  s.  v. 

XC.  A  warning  to  Flaccus  to  beware  of  the  climate  of 
C^-pras  in  late  summer.     Cf.  viii.  45. 

1.  sic.     Cf.  VII.  12.  1. 

2.  gemmantibus.     Jewelled,  sparkling  with  flowers. 

3.  curva.  The  pebble  is  roused  from  its  bed  by  the  water 
that  curls  over  it. 

5.  pertundas,  work  a  hole  in,  i.e.,  melt, 
glaciem.     Snow  was  more  usual,  vi.  86.  2. 
triente.   ii.  1.  10. 

nigro.   Cf.  ix.  22.  8,  '  Et  facial  nigras  nostra  Falema  nives.' 

6.  sutUibus.   VI.  80.  8. 

10.  leonis.  The  sun  enters  the  constellation  Leo  about  the 
last  week  in  .J  uly. 

iuba.  '  The  fiery  thick-maned  lion.'  The  lion  named  by 
its  most  conspicuous  feature,  per  synecdochen. 

13.  serviant,  'do  homage  to  thee.'  The  matronalia  on 
the  fh-st  of  March  was  a  festival  instituted  originally  in  honor 
of  Juno  Lucina ;  but  in  later  times  it  became  the  custom  for 
lovers  to  send  presents  to  then-  mistresses,  and  even  apparently 
to  offer  vows  and  sacrifices  to  Venus  {Diva  Paphi).     Tibullus, 

III.  i.  1. 

1').  llbetur.  From  the  meaning  of  pouring  libation,  liho 
gets  the  meaning  of  sacrificing  generally.  Ovid,  Ex  Ponto,  iv. 
viii.  39,  '  Quae  de  parvd  Dig  pauper  libat  acerra  Thura.' 

16.  placenta.  Cf.  vi.  75.  1.  On  the  offering  of  such 
cakes  to  the  gods,  cf.  Juv.  xvi.  39,  Martial  x.  24.  4. 

XCL  If  an  invitation  to  dinner  were  to  come  from  Caesar 
and  Jupiter  at  the  same  time,  Martial  would  respectfully  decline 


NOTES.     IX.  xci.  2— xcviii.  369 

the  latter,  and  accept  the  fonuer,  even  if  the  distance  to  the 
stars  was  less  than  the  distance  to  the  palace. 

2.  invitator.  The  same  as  vocator,  the  slave  whose  Lusi- 
ness  it  was  to  cany  invitations  to  guests.     Cf.  vir.  85.  11. 

XCIV.  This  epigram  is  generally  interpreted  to  mean  that 
Hippocrates  sent  Martial  a  present  of  vmlsum,  made  with 
Sardinian  honey,  asking  for  a  present  of  midsuin,  that  is 
properly  made  midsiim,  in  return.  But  judging  from  the  name 
Hippocrates,  evidently  a  fictitious  one,  it  seems  more  natural 
to  suppose  that  Martial  is  speaking  of  a  doctor,  who  sent  him 
a  draught,  and  asked  him  for  mulsum  in  payment,  a  request 
which  Martial  affects  to  treat  with  comic  indignation.  The 
old  reading  in  v.  1  was  Santonica,  absinthe.  If  Sardouica  is 
light,  it  may  be  used  connotatively,  'as  bitter  as  Sardinian 
herbs.' 

1.  Sardonica.  Verg.  Eel.  vii.  41,  ' Immo  ego  Sardoinis 
videar  tihi  amarior  herhis.'  The  plant  specially  meant  was  the 
Ranunculus  Sardous,  vhich  produced  a  violent  effect  on  the 
muscles  of  the  face,  whence  the  '  sardonic  smile.'  The  honey 
produced  in  Sardinia  as  well  as  in  Corsica  was  in  consequence 
bitter. 

2.  OS  hominis.  '  And,  confound  his  impudence !  asks  me 
for  nndsum  in  return.'     Cf.  iv.  I'd.  4. 

05.  Cf.  Terence,  Eunuch.  806,  Os  dm-um ! 

3.  tarn  stupidus,  i.e.  as  I  should  be,  if  I  acceded  to  his 
request. 

Glauce.     Homer,  II.  vi.  234. 

6.  elleboro.  '  Let  him  have  it  by  all  means,  but  on  con- 
dition that  he  mixes  it  with  Hellebore,''  that  is,  confesses 
hunself  a  machnan  for  expecting  me  to  be  such  a  fool. 

lielleboro.    Horace,  Sat.  ii.  iii.  166, 

XCVni.  On  a  wine  merchant,  who  in  a  wet,  and  also 
very  bad  wine  season,  made  large  profits  by  selling  watered 
wine.  "  Martial's  meaning  seems  to  be  that  the  rain  has  not 
been  altogether  bad  for  the  wine  trade,  as  it  has  enabled  the 
vintners  to  adulterate  their  wine  more  freely.  The  joke  is 
not  unlike  one  which  is  sometimes  made  in  dry  seasons 
that  you  can  get  no  milk  because  the  cows  and  the  pumps  are 
both  dry."  Prof.  Conington.  i.  56  is  somewhat  similar;  con- 
timds  vexata  madet  vindemia  nimbis ;  No)i  potes,  ut  (though) 

M.  24 


370  NOTES,     IX.  xcix.  3—10. 

cupias,   verukre,   copo,  merum,   that  is,  the   season   is  so  wet 
that  you  cannot  help  adulterating  your  wine. 

XCIX.  On  the  receipt  of  a  letter  from  Marcus  Antonius 
Primus,  the  famous  Flavian  general.  He  was  the  first  to 
declare  for  Vespasian,  and  by  his  influence  secured  for  him 
the  legions  of  Moesia,  and  Pannonia.  He  fought  and  won 
the  decisive  battle  of  Bedi'iacum  against  the  Vitellians,  took 
Cremona,  then  advanced,  and  occupied  Rome,  which  he  practi- 
cally ruled  until  the  arrival  of  Mucianus.  Owing  to  his 
rapacity  and  overbearing  disposition,  as  well  as  to  the  jealousy 
of  Mucianus,  Vespasian  never  treated  him  with  confidence,  and 
at  the  close  of  the  civil  war  he  seems  to  have  retired  into 
private  hfe.  He  was  a  native  of  Tolosa  in  Gaul,  and  in  his 
boyish  davs  rejoiced  in  the  playful  soubriquet  of  Becco,  the 
cock's  beak,  Suet.  Vitell.  c.  18.  In  x.  23  (published  in  A.  d. 
yS)  he  is  said  to  be  60  years  of  age.  Both  there,  and  in  x  32 
(an  -inscription  for  a  picture)  he  is  extolled  for  his  purity  of 
character,  from  which  we  conclude  that  Martial  had  substantial 
reasons  for  wishing  to  make  a  friend  of  him. 

3.  Palladiae.  Qvia  in  ea  urhe  Jlorebant  Utterae  quarum 
praeses  est  Pallas :  Facciolati. 

non  in&c\2i.nda.=  jactanda.  'Her  star  that  Tolosa  owns 
with  pride.'  Cf.  v.  30.  1,  Varro  Sophocko  non  inficiaiuk 
cothurno. 

4.  qaem  genuit  seems  to  be  suggested  by  the  lives  of  his 
namesakes  M.  Antonius,  the  triumvir,  and  Antonius  Satur- 
ninus.  Primus  fought  to  win  the  peace  which  secured  the 
tranquillity  of  the  Flavian  reigns.  Or  is  Martial  here  speaking 
of  a  son  of  Primus  bom  after  the  accession  of  Vespasian  ? 

.5.  longa  dispendia  means  simply  the  expenditure  of  time 
and  labour  rt(iuircd  for  so  long  a  journey.  In  Lucan,  viii.  2, 
'  Haemoniae  deserta  petens  dispendia  silvae,'  winding,  round- 
about ways  seem  to  be  meant,  the  opposite  of  compendia  vi- 
arum, 

7.  eras  =  esses,  vivid  indicative.  Cic.  de  N.  D.  'si  nihil 
aliud  quaereremus... satis  erat  dictum.'  Compare  the  frequent 
historical  u.ses  of  imperfect  followed  by  ?ii  and  nisi. 

emptor,  that  is,  if  a  friend  had  bought  it  from  a  book- 
seller for  you.     On  the  price  of  books  see  i.  117.  17. 

8.  pretium.  '  As  a  present  from  the  author,  your  value 
will  be  indefinitely  enhanced.' 

9.  10.     The  water  fresh  from  the  spring,  is  the  book  pre- 


NOTES.     IX.  c.-ci.  15.  371 

sented  by  the  author.  The  water  that  stagnates  in  the  dull 
pool,  is  the  book  exposed  for  sale  in  the  bookseller's  shop. 
A  very  forced  metaphor. 

C.  A  complaint  of  the  hard  services,  involving  wear  and 
tear  of  clothes,  required  of  a  client. 

1.     trlbus  =  48   asses,    about    double  the   usual    sportuia. 

m.  7. 

togatmn,  &c.  i.  108.  7,  in.  36.  -S. 

3.     praecsdere.   n.  57.  4,  iii.  7. 

5.  to^uia.  The  wearing  of  the  toga  was  almost  the  great- 
est gi-ievance  connected  with  the  qfticium.  It  was  not  only 
cumbrous  and  uncomfortable,  but  expensive  as  well.  x.  96. 
11,  quatiior  hie  aestate  togae  plureave  teruntur.'  sii.  18.  5,  ^  dum 
per  limina  te  potentiorum  sudatrix  toga  ventilat.''  Friedlander, 
I.  362. 

CI.  A  comparison  of  Domitian  with  Hercules,  to  the  ad- 
vantage, of  coui-se,  of  the  fomier.     Compare  iii.  47.  4. 

1.  simili.  'As  he  stands  in  the  foiTU  of  Hercules  to 
receive  our  prayers.' 

2.  viae,  'road-making.'  The  Appian  was  called  ^regina 
viarum.'' 

12.  cextus  ab  Albana,  and  eighth  from  Home.   i.  12.  1. 

13.  asseruit.  'Vindicated  the  freedom  of,'  i.  15.  9,  i. 
52.  5.  Compare  vii.  63.  10,  '  annum. ..asserto  qui  sacer  orhe 
fuit,'  that  is,  the  j^ear  of  Nero's  death.  Domitian  was  the  only 
one  of  his  family  in  Eome  at  the  time  of  the  Yitellian  occu- 
pation, and  had  many  nanow  escapes  m  passing  from  one 
biding  place  to  another.  '\Mien  Antonius  Primus  entered  the 
city,  and  crushed  the  Vitellians,  Domitian  joined  him  and 
was  saluted  as  Caesar,  and  invested  with  consular  powers. 

malis  regnis.     The  tyranny  of  the  YiteUians. 

14.  pro  love.  On  behalf  of  Jove  of  the  Capitoline.  Tlie 
capitol  was  fired  by  the  Yitelliaus.  Jupiter  is  called  Domitian's 
specially,  because  after  the  second  fire  in  the  time  of  Titus, 
he  restored  the  Capitoline  buildings. 

15.  solus.  See  above,  v.  13.  The  meaning  here  is,  that 
being  in  the  position  of  sole  ruler  of  Home,  he  nevertheless 

24—2 


372  NOTES.     IX.  ci.   17— cii. 

resigned  his  powers  into  the  hand  of  his  father,  and  became 
third  in  the  world,  whicli  natiually  belonged  to  hini,  as  beijig 
ill  i^ossession  of  Eome.  Suet.  Doinit.  c.  13,  ^  m'que...j(ictare 
dubitavit,  et  initrl  ne  et  J'ralri  UHi)erium  dedisse :  illos  sibi 
reddidisse.' 

17.  18.     Cf.  VII.  7.  3. 

18.  sudantem,  an  elaborate  antithesis  to  heighten  the 
effect  of  the  nive. 

Getica.     Cf.  vi.  58.  2. 

19.  parous,  etc.,  an  allusion  to  Domitian's  refusal  to  cele- 
brate a  triumph  for  the  ISarraatiaii  camixiij^'u. 

duxisse,  poet.  Perf.  Infin.  in  imitation  of  Greek  aorist. 
Madvig,  §  407  obs.  2. 

20.  'EypeT'boieo  =  septentrionaU.  Gcrmaiilcu.i,  or  Dncicvs 
may  be  meant ;  it  does  not  ajipear  that  Domitian  assumed  the 
title  Sarmaticus. 

21.  templa.     Cf.  ix.  3. 

mores.  As  Censor,  Domitian  professed  a  stem  regard  for 
the  morals  of  Rome,  and  issued  several  edicts  condemning 
certain  immoral  practices. 

22.  astra  suls,  by  the  erection  of  the  Flavian  temples, 
rx.  1. 

caelo  sidera  appears  to  be  antra  suis  expressed  from  a  dif- 
ferent point  of  view. 

serta,  probably  another  allusion  to  the  laurel  wreath  dedi- 
cated to  Jove  in  honour  of  the  Sarmatian  war. 

23.  Herculeum.  The  sense  is,  'The  character  of  Hercules 
is  not  adequate  to  the  merits  of  Domitian ;  let  him  rather  be 
represented  in  the  likeness  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus,  for  us  to 
worship.' 

21.     Tarpeio.     Cf.  iv.  51.  1. 

CII.  Addix'ssed  to  Phoebus,  a  money-lender,  who  made 
a  merit  of  cancelling  Martial's  bund  for  400  sestertia,  when  he 
found  that  Martial  could  not  possibly  pay  it. 

VIII.  37  is  a  similar  epigram.  Polycharmus  considered 
that  he  had  made  a  present  of  100  sestertia  to  Caietanus,  by 
cancelling  his  bond  for  that  amount,  when  he  found  that  no 
money  was  forthcoming  from  Caietanus.  Martial  says  that 
if  he  really  wants  to  make  the  man  a  present,  he  should  lend 
liim  two  sestertia  more.     The  loan  of  even   -'5   of  the  sum 


NOTES.     IX.  cii.  373 

cancelled,  in  ready  money,  would  be  a  greater  kindness  to  a 
l)enniless  man  than  foregoing  pajTuent  of  what  he  could  not 
pay.  Compare  also,  ii.  3,  '  Sexte  nihil  deles  :  nil  debes,  Sexte 
fatemur :  debet  enim  si  quis  solvere,  Sexte,  potest,'  that  is,  a 
mau  cannot  be  said  to  owe  (de-habere)  unless  he  can  pay. 
Ileddere  tabeUas  in  both  epigrams  is  to  give  a  man  back  his 
bond  without  payment. 


371  NOTES.     X.  i.   1-  ii.  9. 


BOOK   X. 


I.  Martial  tells  his  readers  bow  they  may  shorten  the 
tenth  book  if  it  appears  to  be  too  lonp,  by  readiug  only  the 
short  epigrams  which  stand  at  the  bottom  of  several  of  the 
pages. 

I.  coronide.  The  curved  line,  or  flourish,  at  the  end  of 
a  book,  or  chapter,  or  scene  of  a  play.  Cf.  Plut.  Mor.  ii.  334 
C,  OTTO  T^s  o-pxv"^  M^XP'  ■'■■'75  Kopuvldos. 

3.  terque  quaterque,  i.e,  agahr  and  again. 

4.  pagina.     Cf.  iv.  89.  6. 

II.  Introductory  epigram  to  the  revised  edition  of  the 
tenth  book.  This  revised  edition  is  the  tenth  book  as  we  have 
it.  The  original  edition  was  published  apparently  in  a.d.  95, 
the  year  before  Domitian's  death,  x.  70,  '  Quod  viihi  vlx  unna 
toto  liber  exeat  anno.'  Book  ix.  was  published  in  a.d.  94.  The 
revised  edition  of  Book  x.  was  published  probably  about  the 
middle  of  a.d,  98.  first  year  of  Trajan. 

1.  prior  cura.  Martial  identifies  the  work  of  producing 
the  first  edition  with  himself,  and  so  speaks  of  its  recalling 
the  hurried  work  that  escaped  from  his  hands  prematurely. 

decimi  libelll,  objective  genitive. 

5.  opes  nostrae.  '  My  fortune,'  used  rather  in  a  spiritual, 
than  a  material  sense,  as  the  context  shows. 

9—12.  Tombs  of  marble,  statues,  &c.,  are  monuments 
that  time  will  destroy,  writings  that  have  won  applause  live 
as  an  everlasting  memorial. 

capriflcus.  Cf.  Juv.  x.  145,  '  Ad  quae  Discutienda  valent 
sterili.i  mala  rohorafici.' 

Messalae.Crispi.  These  may  be  actual  facts  known  to 
Martial's  readers,  or  the  names  may  be  used  to  typify  wealthy 


NOTES.     X.  ii.  11— iii.  4.  37.:, 

and  powerful  men,  and  the  present  tenses  may  express  only 
what  constantly  happens. 

dimidios.     Cf.  Juv.  viii.  4,  '  dimidios  Curios.' 

11.  fata,  'death,'  Writings  are  beyond  the  power  of  death 
to  hurt  them. 

nec.et.     Not  only  not... bnt. 

saecxila.  The  lapse  of  ages  enhances  their  value.  Martial, 
as  well  as  other  poets,  charged  it  against  some  of  his  con- 
temporaries that  they  cared  for  no  poet,  until  he  had  been 
buried  for  years. 

12.  monimenta  is  used  of  any  record  in  a  wider  sense  than 
our  ordinary  use  of  the  word  monument.  Cf.  xiv.  96,  where 
it  is  used  of  a  kind  of  cups  named  after  Vatiuius,  the  cobbler 
of  Beneventum.  These  cups  had  long  spouts  resembling  in 
the  popular  imagination  the  nose  of  the  cobbler,  '  Vilia  sutoris 
calicem  monimenta  Vatini  Accipe.'     Cf.  Juv.  v.  46. 

III.  On  a  scurrilous  poet,  who  passed  off  his  own  epigrams 
as  Martial's.  In  Epigram  5  of  this  book,  he  imprecates  a 
terrible  penalty  on  the  scurrilous  poet,  stolaeve  purpuraeve 
contemptor,  one  who  regards  not  flowing  robe  or  laticlave 
(matron,  or  senator).  '  Ma.y  he  be  sent  to  Coventry  by  the 
very  beggars,  may  he  envy  the  dead  when  he  sees  them  carried 
to  burial,  may  he  die  with  dogs  prowling  round  him,  and 
vulturep  hovering  over  him  waiting  for  his  carcase,  and  after 
death  be  subject  to  the  worst  tortures  of  Tartarus ;  and,  worst 
torture  of  all,  may  he  be  compelled  there  to  confess  that  he 
"wrote  his  own  verses.' 

1.  vernaculoriun  =  vernarum,  cf.  iii.  1.  6.  The  vernae 
were  notorious  for  impudence  and  scurrility.  'Des  propos  de 
valets,'  French  Transl. 

sordidum  dentem.  Cf.  v.  28.  7,  ^ robiginosis  cuncta  dentihxis 
rodit.'  Horace,  Epod.  vi.  15,  'si  quis  atro  dente  me  j)etiverit,^ 
a  discoloured  tooth  is  used  to  express  envy  and  malice.  Sor- 
didum here  perhaps  adds  the  idea  of  foul  language. 

2.  circulatricis,  fem.  of  circulator.  The  latter  meant  any 
strolling  vagabond,  cheap-jack,  nostrum-seller,  juggler,  acrobat, 
who  lived  on  the  populace.  The  language  would  be  much 
what  we  should  term  'Billingsgate.' 

3.  sulphurate.     Cf.  i.  41.  4. 

4.  vatiniorum.     See  last  epigram,  v.  12. 

proxeneta.  Latinised  form  of  Greek  wpo^evriT-ijs.  Cf.  ii. 
64.  8. 


376  NOTES.    X.  iii.  7— xiii.  3. 

7.  ut.  The  constr.  is  really  a  dependent  question,  «;  mean- 
ing '  how.' 

The  sense  is,  The  parrot,  the  intelligent  hird  tliat  can 
imitate  the  human  voice,  is  as  likely  to  take  the  harsh  cry  of 
tlie  quail,  or  Canus,  the  famous  flute-player,  to  care  to  turn 
bagiiipe-plaj-er,  as  I  am  to  adopt  such  language  as  this  obscure 
poet  fathers  upon  me. 

psittacus.     Cf.  Ovid,  Am.  ii.  vi. 

5.  Canus.  Suet.  Galba,  c.  12,  'Cano  autem  choraulae  mire 
placeiiti  denarios  quinqice  dediase  (fertur  Galba).' 

10.  alba...genimcus.  Emphatic  contrasts  to  nigra.  For 
the  sentiment  compiU'c  preface  to  Book  I. 

11,  12.  '  Why  should  one  take  jmins  to  win  a  foul  repu- 
tation, when  it  costs  nothing  to  hold  one's  tongue  ?' 

Vn.     On  the  expected  return  of  Trajan  from  the  llhine. 

2.     Odrysias.     yii.  8.  2. 

3— -J.  sic,  Ac.  'So  may  your  waters  never  be  frozen,  nor 
you  be  subjected  to  the  indignity  of  hara:g-  a  barbarian  herds- 
man's waggon  driven  over  your  back.'     Cf.  vii.  28.  1. 

6.  et...et,  introduce  two  qualifications  of  the  subject  to 
eas. 

aureis.  An  allusion  probably  to  the  custom  of  exhibiting  in 
a  triumjihal  i^rocession  pictures  of  the  sceneiy  of  the  conquered 
countiies.  in  which  the  rivers  would  most  probably  be  painted 
in  gilt ;  but  aureus  the  old  reading  seems  more  natmal,  in 
which  case  it  would  mean  simiJly  '  rich.'     ix.  59.  2. 

The  Khine  is  said  to  recover  its  horns  (cf.  vii.  7.  3),  by 
becoming  entirely  lloman. 

y.     dominus.     Cf.  i.  3.  3. 

XIII.  On  a  rich  man  suiTOunded  with  every  luxury,  who 
made  himself  or  fancied  himself  miserable,  because  his  mistress 
would  have  nothing  to  say  to  him, 

1.  catliedralicios  =  7«oZto  et  teneros.  The  cathedra  was 
specially  the  seat  of  women,  and  so  of  effeminate  men.  ii. 
U.S. 

reda.     iii.  47.  5. 

2.  in  longo  pulvere.  In  the  dust  raised  by  the  long  re- 
tinue, whenever  Cotta  journeyed. 

eques.    in.  47.  14. 

3.  4.    These  two  lines  appear  to  mean  that  Cotta  possessed 


NOTES.     X.  xiii.  3— xix.  6,  377 

bathi?  fitted  up  with  every  kind  of  warm  baths  (Baias),  and 
with  plunge  baths  of  sea  water  (Thetis)  ;  and  that  the  quantity 
of  rare  perfumes  that  he  used  in  bathing  affected  tl>e  colour 
of  the  sea  water.  Perhaps  oil  of  saffron  is  alluded  to.  See 
Becker's  Gallus,  p.  378. 

3.  triclinia.  Generally  explained  to  mean  luxurious  seats 
round  the  interior  of  the  bath-rooms,  but  it  may  probably 
mean  chambers  opening  out  of  the  bath-rpoms,  such  as  the 
oiK-n/xara  tls  Tpv<pr]v  (al.  Tpoip-qv)  irapeffKivaajjAva,  mentioned  in 
Lucian,  Hippias  c.  5.  Cotta's  baths,  it  must  be  remembered, 
were  excessively  luxurious. 

5.  Setini.   iv.  64.  34. 

nimpant.  A  special  application  of  the  use  of  rumpo  in 
the  sense  of  'to  fill  to  bursting'  (Verg.  Georg.  i.  49,  [Illius 
immensae  ruperiint  horrea  messes'),  intended  here,  and  in  ix. 
73.  5,  ('Bumpis  et  ardent!  madidus  erijstalla Falerno' )io  suggest 
also  the  transparence  of  the  glass,  the  wine,  as  it  is  poiired 
in,  appearing,  as  it  were,  to  stand  outside  the  vessel,  which 
holds  it. 

o.     crystalla.    ix.  59.  13. 
trientes.   ii.  1.  10. 

6.  pluma,  swansdown.  Cf.  xiv.  161,  'Lapsus  Amyclaea 
poteris  requiescere  pluma,  Interior  cygni  qitam  tihi  lana  dedit.' 

7.  iaces.     On  this  custom,  cf.  Horace,  Odes,  iii.  x.  19. 
moechae.     Martial  probably  uses  stronger  language  than 

the  facts  of  the  case  justified  with  a  view  to  disenchant  his 
friend. 

10.  bene  est.  '  Shall  I  tell  you  what  is  the  matter  with 
you?  You  are  too  well  off.'  Bene,  male  est  mild.  Horace, 
Sat.  II.  vi.  4,  Epist.  i.  i.  89,  Odes,  in.  16.  43. 

XIX.  Sent  with  a  copy  of  his  book  to  the  younger  Pliny 
who  lived  in  the  house  of  Pedo,  on  the  Esquiline.  Pliny,  Ep. 
III.  21. 

2.  sed  non  rusticulum.  '  But  with  some  small  wit  to 
redeem  it.'     non  riisticulus  =  urlanior. 

5.  altum.  'It  is  an  easy  task,  the  suburra  crossed,  to 
mount  its  high  path.'     Cf.  v.  22.  5. 

6.  illic.     On  the  Esquiline. 

Orphea.  A  group  of  statuary  representing  Orpheus  with 
birds  and  beasts  Ustening  to  his  strains,  which  came  in  sight 


378  NOTES.     X.  xix.  7— xxi.  G. 

directly  a  man  reached  the  top  of  the  path  from  the  suburra. 
The  grouj)  apparently  stood  on  the  top  of  a  theatre.  What 
theatre  is  meant,  it  is  impossible  to  say  with  certainly,  but  the 
one  that  naturally  suggests  itself,  is  the  theatre  attached  to 
the  baths  of  Titus.     See  Burn,  p.  233. 

7,  udl...lubricum.  Generally  explained  of  the  effect  of  the 
saffron  water  sprinkli^d  during  the  ))orformancei-,  cf.  v.  27.  7  ; 
but  this  is  not  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  epithets  ajiplied 
to  the  otttiiide  of  the  theatre.  Possibly  Martial  alludes  to  the 
appearance  of  the  roof  and  gi'oup  iu  svet  weather. 

10.     tui  Pedonis.     Cf.  i.  pref. 
12.     non  tuo,  i.  e.  unseasonable. 

14.  Minervae.  As  the  patroness  of  the  arts,  eloquence 
among  the  nst.     See  also,  r.  76.  5. 

15.  centum.     Cf.  iv.  11. 

17.     Arpinis.     The  writings  of  Cicero. 

This  epigram  is  quoted  by  Pliny,  I.e.  from  v.  12.  As  it 
was  partly  in  consideration  of  these  verses  that  Pliny  fur- 
nished Maiiial  with  travelling-money,  we  may  conclude  that 
they  were  written  shortly  before  Martial's  departure  from 
Borne. 

XXI.  On  a  poet  Sextos,  not  otherwise  known,  -who  af- 
fected an  obscure  style. 

1.  Modestus.  Julius  Modcstus,  freedman  of  Hjginus, 
freedmau  of  Augustus,  and  celebrated  grammarian.  Modestus 
followed  in  the  footsteps  of  his  patron.  Suet,  de  III.  Gramm. 
c.  20,  Teuffel,  ii.  28. 

2.  Claranns.  A  grammarian  of  Domitian's  time,  men- 
tioned by  Ausonius,  Epist.  xviii.  2(5,  in  connexion  with  Scaurus 
and  Asi>er,  also  noted  grammarians  of  that  time.  Teuffel,  ii. 
161,  obs.  2. 

3.  Apolllne.  Tlie  Delphic  ApoUo  who  expounded  the  will 
of  Zeas  to  men,  Aesch.  Eum.  19.  Cf.  Plato  Rep.  427  C. 
TTOLTpios  (^TTiVTris,  of  the  samc  god. 

4.  Cinna.  Helvius  Cinna.  contemporary  of  Catullus,  and 
follower  of  the  Alexandrian  school,  w^ho  wrote  an  erudite  and 
apparently  difScuIt  epic  poem  entitled  Smyrna.  Teuffel, 
I.  369. 

5.  sane.     '  By  all  means, '  if  you  hke  it, 

6.  ut.  A  clipped  construction  for,  sic  placeant  ut  sine 
grammaticis  placeant. 


NOTES.     X.  xxiv.— xxvi.  1.  379 

sins  Gram.  Without  the  necessity  for  a  commentator  to 
expound  them.  Most  of  the  graminatici  pubhshed  commen- 
taries on  various  authors. 

XXIV.  Martial  celebrates  his  fifty-seventh  (or  fifty-sixth  ?) 
birthday  on  the  first  of  March,  by  offerings  of  cakes  and  incense 
(ix.  90.  15—19,  Horace,  Odes,  m.  viii.)  to  his  genius. 

3.  et  puellae.  See  reference  quoted  above.  Men  generally 
sent  presents  to  girls  on  this  day.  But  Martial,  thanks  to 
the  lucky  accident  of  his  birthday,  received  presents  from  girk, 
as  well  as  (et)  fi-om  his  male  friends. 

•4.  quiiiquagesi!na...septimamque.  A  curious  and  very 
artificial  condensation,  for  quinquajjesima  se-2)tima  liba  et  quin- 
quagesimam  septimam  acerram;  that  is,  he  offers  cakes  and 
incense  for  the  57th  time. 

6.  si  tamen.  '  Tliat  is,  if,'  expresses  a  readiness  to  with- 
draw a  statement,  if  objected  to,  a  use  that  has  grown  out  of 
the  use  of  tamen  with  ellipse  of  the  quanquavi  clause,  (et 
quamquam  rogo),  si  tamen  expedit  (rogo).  Cf.  0\ad,  Trist.  iii. 
xiv.  21,  ^  Nunc  incorrectum  populi  pervenit  in  ora,  In  popuU 
quidquum  si  tamen  ore  meum  est.' 

9.  axeis.  The  three  stages  of  life,  early  manhood,  middle 
age,  and  old  age,  expressed  perhaps  with  reference  to  the 
number  of  missus  in  a  day's  racing  in  the  circus,  which  at 
this  time  was,  as  a  rule,  21.  This  multiplied  by  three  gives  a 
uiuuber  near  enough  to  the  75  of  Martial's  wish  to  suggest  the 
allusion  to  the  circus.  Friedlander,  ii.  326.  Compare  vii.  32. 
13. 

10.  Elysiae  puellae.     Proserpine. 

11.  post  lioc.  Friedlander's  emendation  (comp.  i.  103.' 
o,  IV.  73.  8,  vn.  64.  2),  instead  oi  post  hunc.  'Alter  this  I 
will  not  ask  Nestor  for  a  single  day.'  That  is,  'not  Nestor's 
long  life  would  make  me  wish  to  hve  beyond  that '...With 
Schneidewin's  reading,  hunc  must  agi'ee  with  Nestora,  the 
concrete  for  the  abstract. 

Iiec  =  /ie  quidem. 

XXYI.  On  another  centurion  friend  of  Martial,  Varus,  who 
died  in  Egj'pt. 

1.  Paraetonias  =  Egji5tian,  from  a  town  in  the  Cyrenaica 
with  a  large  harbom'.     Statius,  Theb.  v.  10,  Paraetonius  Nilus. 

vlte.  The  centnrion's  vine-rod,  Juv.  xiv.  193,  Mr  Mayor's 
note. 


Ii 


3S0  XOTES.     X.  xxvi.  4— xxviii.  8. 

4.  Lagaei.     Egyptian,  from  Lagus,  father  of  Ptolemy  I. 

6.  tura.  Perfumes  -were  thro\\-n  on  the  hurning  pyre  by 
friends.  The  Bo-called  lachr^inatories  were  used  for  this 
l)ui'pose.     Pecker's  Gallus,  p.  517. 

7.  vlcturum,  from  vivo.  For  the  sentiment  compare  Ep. 
2  of  this  book,  vv.  11,  12. 

XXVIII.  On  the  temple  of  Janus  in  the  Forum  Nervae, 
I.  2.  8.  It  is  uncertain  wliether  this  temple  was  built  by 
Domitian,  who  began  that  I'orum,  or  Nerva,  who  completed 
it.  Statius,  IV.  iii.  9,  '  sed  qui  limina  heUicnsta  Jani  Jnxtin 
Icfjibus  et  foro  coronat,'  though  showing  that  Domitian  began 
tliis  Forum  is  not  conclusive  as  to  who  built  the  temple  of 
Janus  Quadrifrous,  because  he  may  be  referring  to  the  old 
temple  of  Janus.  From  this  ci^igram  appearing  in  the  second 
edition  of  the  10th  book  one  would  rather  infer  that  Nerva 
was  the  Caesar  meant ;  for  Martial  would  hardly  sing  Do- 
mitian's  praises  in  a.  d.  1)8. 

1.  sator.  As  the  god  who  influenced  the  beginning  of 
everj'thiug,  the  order  of  the  universe  included.  Compare  Ovid, 
Fasti,  I.  lO:?— 112. 

2.  primum.  Ovid,  Fasti,  i.  171  sqq.  Janns  was  invoked 
first  in  all  undertakings,  and  in  all  prayers  his  name  was 
mentioned  lirst,  even  before  that  of  Jupiter.  The  reason  is 
given,  Ovid,  1.  c. 

3.  pervlus.  The  old  temple  of  Janus  was  in  the  shape 
of  a  single  arch,  standing  between  the  Forum  Ilomanum  and 
Foriun  Julium,  affording  communication  between  the  two. 
Ovid,  Fasti,  i.  258,  where  see  Mr  Paley's  note.  The  traffic 
between  the  two  fora  would  of  course  be  vei'y  great :  hence 
plurima  Homa.     Jioma  =  Itomani. 

5.  donis  means  probably  only  the  ornamentation  of  the 
new  temple.  For  the  use  of  dona  applied  to  buildings,  of.  viii. 
Go.  7. 

6.  tot,  Ac.  That  is,  Janus  had  now  as  many  faces  as 
there  were  forn.  '  It  is  at  once  evident  that  this  temple  of 
Janus  Quadrifrons  had  reference  to  the  fact  that  the  forum 
foiTTied  a  passage  (trarmtorium)  in  one  direction  between  the 
Forum  liomajium  and  the  Suhura,  and  in  the  other  between 
the  Forum  Augusti  and  the  Forum  Pads  (Vespasiani).'  Burn, 
p.  137. 

8.  The  sense  is,  preserve  to  us  a  lasting,  and  uninterrupted 
peace. 


NOTES.     X.  XXX.   1—15.  381 

XXX.  On  the  Formian  villa  of  Apollinaris  (iv,  86).  It 
was  on  the  coast  overlooking  the  sea ;  perhaps  it  was  built  iu 
the  sea  on  piers,  of.  w.  17 — 19. 

2.    oppidmn.    Jocosely  applied  to  Eome. 

5.  sanctae.     'Blameless,'  of.  '.ai.  17.  3. 

uxoris.  The  wife  of  Apollinaris  apparently  possessed  a 
\illa  of  her  own  at  Tibui". 

6.  Tusculum.  Much  freiiueuted  by  the  Eomans  (Horace, 
Odes,  III.  xxix.  8),  as  were  all  the  places  in  Latium  enumerated 
here. 

Algidos.  Adj.  of  Algidum,  the  mountain  in  Latium.  Horace, 
III.  xxiii.  9. 

7.  Praeneste.     Horace,  Odes  iii.  iv.  23. 

Antium.  Where  the  famous  temple  of  Fortune  was.  Horace, 
Odes,  I.  xxsv.  1. 

8.  Circe.     That  is,  Circeii.     Cf.  v.  1.  5. 

Dardanis.  Because  founded  by  the  Trojans,  and  named 
after  the  nurse  of  Aeneas,  Verg.  Aen.  vii.  1 — 2.  Caieta  was 
a  town,  and  harbour,  about  four  miles  from  Formiae. 

9.  Marica.  The  goddess  of  the  coast  of  Minturnae.  Her 
grove  was  in  Minturnae,  which  was  situated  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Liris,  about  three  miles  from  the  sea,  and  on  the  Appian 
way.  The  neighbourhood  was  unhealthy,  but,  owing  to  its 
position,  popular.     Horace,  Odes.  in.  xvii.  7. 

10.  An  obscure  line.  Probably,  a  place  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  a  spring,  or  fountain,  of  the  same  name  as  the 
Carian  Sahnacis,  is  meant.  The  Italian  Salmacis  is,  like  the 
Carian,  represented  as  a  nymph ;  but  some  local  information 
is  wanting  to  explain  the  allusion  satisfactorily.  Vejia,  for 
the  waters  of  an  open  lake,  is  a  strange  use ;  possibly  the  canal 
from  Baiae  to  tho  Lucrine  is  meant.  Some  commentators  un- 
derstand the  verse  as  expressing  simply  the  voluptuous  cha- 
racter of  the  waters  of  the  Lucrine. 

12.  viva  quies.  There  is  just  sufficient  breeze  to  prevent 
a  dead  calm,  but  not  enough  to  make  a  rough  sea  or  swell. 
Foimiae  was  situated  on  the  inneimost  point  of  the  Sinus 
Caietanus. 

Iii.  purpura,  fan.  Peacocks'  tails  were  often  used  for  the 
purpose.  XIV.  67,  ' Lambere  quae  lurpes  jM-oliibet  tiia  jxrandin 
muscas,  Alitis  eximiae  catida  svperba  fuit.''  The  duty  of  fanning 
their  mistresses  belonged  to  the  pedissequae.  Plautus  speaks 
of  JiahelUferae ,  Trin.  251,  where  see  Wagner's  note. 


382  NOTES.     X.  xxx.  18— xxxL  4. 

18.     alte.     Apparently  =:^'.'»M/)/'r. 

Compare  Pliny's  description  of  a  similar  villa  of  his  own. 
He  is  spealdng  of  two  ■sillas,  one  built  on  the  cliff,  the  other 
on  the  sea.  '  Ilia  fluctiis  non  sentit,  haec  franxjit :  ex  illn 
possis  despicere  piscantes,  ex  hac  ipse  piscari  havmmque  de 
cubiculo  ac  penc  ctiam  de  lectulo,  ut  e  navicula,  jacere.' 

20.  tuta  de  suo.  Safe  in  its  own  resources.  De  signifies 
the  source  of  the  safety.  The  meaning,'  is  that,  whatever  the 
weather  may  be,  the  table  can  be  supplied  with  sea,  and  fresh- 
water fish  from  the  piscina  {rv.  30). 

21.  rhombum.    in.  60.  G: 

lupos.  II.  37.  4.     vernal^,  'home-bred.'   Cf.  iii.  1.  G. 

22.  muraena.    ii.  37.  o. 

dellcata.  iv.  30.  IG,  which  epigram  also  compare  for  the 
lameness  of  the  fish. 

23.  nomenculator.  In  app.  to  the  master,  '  calling  them 
by  their  names.'  The  word  is  generallj'  applied  to  a  slave, 
kept  for  the  purpose  of  reminding  his  master  of  the  names 
of  people  whom  he  met.     Becker's  Gallus,  p.  212. 

mugilem.  The  mugil  or  mngilis  appears  to  have  been  the 
same  as  the  Kecrpevs  or  K^(pa\os,  pi'ob.  a  species  of  mullet. 
According  to  Pliny  it  shared  the  delusion  of  the  ostrich  in 
thinking  that  if  its  head  was  out  of  sight,  its  whole  body  was 
hidden. 

24.  muUi.     II.  37.  4. 

26.  quot.  How  many  days  at  Formiae  does  the  busy 
year  reckon  against  you?  The  year  is  said  to  grant  Apollinaris 
holidays  as  a  favor,  Martial  meaning  to  imply  the  man's 
extreme  reluctance  to  leave  his  duties  in  the  city. 

Imputat.     Cf.  III.  6.  3.    ■"'-  o-*'--  U.v  ..   .tiji 

28.  ianitores.  Porters.  One  of  the  class  of  slaves  known 
as  vulgares.     Becker,  Gallus,  p.  211. 

29.  domlnis.  Dat.  of  the  agent  (so  called),  really  the 
ordinary  dat.  of  reference.  Your  master  and  mistress  are 
concerned  in  procuring,  paying  for,  all  tliis. 

XXXI.  Calliodorus  had  sold  a  slave  for  1200  sesterces, 
in  order  to  dine  well  for  once  in  his  life  ;  but  he  spent  almost 
all  the  money  on  a  mullet  of  four  j)ounds  weight.  Martial 
says  it  was  ill-dining  to  eat  the  price  of  a  man  in  one  fish. 
There  is  a  play  on  the  word  beiie. 

4.    pompa.     The  grand  show,  the  pride  of  the  table. 


NOTES.     X.  xxxi.  6— xxxvii.  1.  383 

caput.     The  chief  dish.     Cic.  Tuscul.  v.  xxxiv.  98. 

G.  hominem.  Compare  the  same  expression  used  in  a 
different  sense  in  'the  Antiquary,'  c.  xi.  "It's  no  fish  ye're 
buying:  its  men's  lives." 

XXXV.  On  the  poetess  Sulpicia,  who  -wrote  erotic  and 
witty  verses  addressed  pi'incipally  to  her  husband  Calenus. 
This  is  of  course  quite  a  different  lady  from  tlie  Sulpicia  of 
Tibullus.  Two  lines  from  her  poems  are  quoted  by  the  Scho- 
liast on  Juv.  \-i.  537.  The  satire  published  as  hers,  and 
appended  sometimes  to  editions  of  Ausonius,  Petronius,  and 
Juvenal,  sometimes  published  separately,  is  generally  con- 
sidered to  be  spurious,  and  is  very  probably  the  production  of 
some  15th  century  poet.  Teuffel,  ii.  135.  According  to  Mar- 
tial, here,  Sulpicia  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  stories  of 
impure  loves,  but  wrote  chaste  love  verses,  full  of  life,  spright- 
liness,  and  wit,  but  free  from  imjDin-ity.  Her  sportive  effusions 
were  such  as  those  Egeria  might  have  charmed  Numa  with  in 
their  leisure  moments.  Sappho  might  have  been  improved 
both  in  style  and  modesty  had  she  enjoyed  the  privilege  of 
associating  with  Sulpicia.  Phaon  would  undoubtedly  have 
made  love  to  the  latter,  but  to  no  purpose ;  for  even  a  god 
could  not  induce  her  to  live  apart  from  her  Calenus. 

7.  Byblida.     Ovid,  Met.  ix.  454. 
nee.     Xe  quidem. 

8.  docet.  'Tells  the  world  of.'  Used  partly  perhaps  as 
Horace  uses  it.  Odes  ii.  xix. ;  partly  with  reference  to  the  moral 
instruction  people  are  supposed  to  derive  from  reading  Sul- 
l)icia's  verses. 

Docere  fabulam  is  really  a  different  use  of  the  word. 

9.  dellcias,  &c.     '  Charming  badinage.' 

11.  sanctiorem.     Cf.  vii.  17.  3. 

12.  nequiorem.     Cf.  i.  109.  1. 
18.     durus.     To  Sappho. 

XXXVII.  Addressed  to  Matemus,  a  countryman  of  Mar- 
tial's, and  leading  advocate,  or  perhaps  juris-consult  at  Eome. 
Martial,  by  way  of  announcing  his  own  departure  for  Spain, 
indirectly  extols  that  country  in  comparison  with  Italy.  The 
key-note  of  the  satire  is  in  v.  19. 

1.     iuris.     The  whole  body  of  common  law. 
sanctissime.     '  Most  conscientious.' 
Isgvja.     Special  laws. 


384  NOTES.     X.  xxxvii.  4—17. 

4.  Callaicum.     Cf.  iv.  39.  7,  used  here  for  '  Spanish.' 

si  quid  is  used  as  one  word,  an  indefinite  interrogative. 
'Is  there  anything?'  Strictly  speaking,  it  is  elliptical,  qnid 
mandas,  si  quid  mandas  ?  What  are  your  orders,  supposing 
you  have  any  ? 

Martial  enquires  whether  there  is  any  commission  he  can 
execute  for  Maternus  iu  Spain,  apparently  by  way  of  tan- 
talising him. 

5.  Laurentino.  A  district  about  12  miles  from  Rome, 
with  marshes  about  it,  where  apparently  Maternus  had  a 
villa. 

ranas  ducere  does  not  necessarily  mean  that  Maternus 
fished  for  frogs,  but  that  they  were  what  he  was  most  likely  to 
catch.  It  weakens  the  satire  to  suppose  a  zeugma  here  for 
raiius  {audire)  et  acos  ducere. 

G.    acos.     Small  worthless  fish. 

7,  8.  The  sense  is,  that  the  mullets  of  the  Spanish  sea 
were  so  large  that  no  one  thought  of  keeping  any  that  he 
caught  under  3  lb.  weight  (the  average  weight  of  mullet  was 
2  lb.),  but  threw  them  back  into  the  water. 

saxa.  The  mullet,  according  to  Pliny,  ix.  §  61,  fed  on 
sea- weed  amongst  other  things.  This  it  would  find  most  readily 
among  the  rocks. 

9.  pelorida.  A  kind  of  muscle.  Martial  opposes  it  to 
the  oyster,  \i.  11.  5.  The  sense  here  is  that  in  Italy  oysters 
are  above  an  ordinary  man's  means  living  in  the  country, 
and  he  has  to  put  up  with  inferior  fish,  whereas  iu  Spain, 
oysters  as  fine  as  (not  envying)  the  Lucrine  are  so  plentiful 
that  slaves  eat  them. 

summa  mensa.  At  your  best  dinners,  lit.  'when  your 
table  is  at  its  higliest  or  best.' 

Some  translate,  '  to  finish  your  dinner  with  &c.,'  but  shell- 
fish formed  part  of  the  gustus. 

10.  quodctue.  Some  shell-fish  is  meant,  but  it  is  im- 
possible to  say  what.  Cortex  is  used  simply  for  '  coating '  or 
'  covering.'     Very  possibly  the  common  muscle  is  meant. 

11.  liventia.     Cf.  ix.  23.  5. 

13 — 17.  Here  you  will  hunt  the  useless  fox,  who  will 
maim  your  dogs.  In  Sj^ain,  I  shall  use  my  net,  still  wet  from 
being  used  in  the  sea,  to  catch  the  plentiful  hares. 

17.     piscator,  sc.  tuus. 


NOTES.     X.  xxxvii.   lD~xlviii.   1.         385 

19.  cena.  'All  the  provisions  jou  get  at  the  seaside  come 
from  town.' 

XL VII.  To  Julius  Martialis  (i.  15),  on  the  means  to  in- 
crease one's  happiness. 

4.  non  ingratus.  A  farm  that  repays  the  toil  expended 
upon  it.     Cf.  Horace,  Odes,  iii.  xvi.  20,  '  segetis  certa  Ikies.' 

focus  perennis.  A  Mtchen  fire  never  idle,  i.e.  constant 
supply  of  provisions  in  the  house. 

5.  toga.  The  obligation  to  wear  the  toga  was  one  of  the 
greatest  nuisances  of  city  hfe ;  the  absence  of  it  one  of  the 
great  charms  of  life  in  the  country.  This  especially  applied  to 
clients  like  Martial  and  his  friends.  Cf.  i.  108.  7,  ix.  100, 
XII.  18.  17  (from  Spain), '  Z^Koto  est  toga.'  The  man  of  here- 
ditary wealth  could  to  a  great  extent  avoid  the  toga  if  he 
pleased. 

6.  vires  ingenuae.  Mr  N.  Pinder  rightly  explains  as 
'  delicate,  genteel  strength,'  that  is,  strength  adapted  to  the 
purposes  of  an  educated  gentleman  who  does  not  depend  for 
his  hvelihood  on  mere  robust,  beast  of  burden  strength,  iii. 
46.  6,  '  Invalidum  est  nobis  ingenuumque  latus.'  For  this  sense 
of  ingeimus  compare  also  vi.  11.  6,  'non  minus  ingenua  est, 
et  mihi,  Marce,  gala.'  '  I  have  a  gentleman's  palate  as  well 
as  you.' 

12.  veils.  Subjunctive  of  hypothesis,  without  conjunc- 
tion. '  Supposing  you  to  be  content  to  be  what  you  are, 
and  to  desue  no  other  lot  in  preference.' 

XL VIII.  Martial  invites  six  friends  to  an  unpretentious 
dinner. 

1.    Pharlae.    iv.  11.  4. 

sua  turba.     Priests  and  worshippers. 

iuvencae.    ii.  14.  8. 

The  worshippers  of  Isis  assembled  in  the  temple  twice  in 
the  day.  Early  in  the  morning  (the  first  hour)  they  roused 
the  goddess  with  hymns  chanted  to  the  accomimniment  of 
flutes.  In  the  evening,  after  a  similar  service,  they  solemnly 
announced  the  hoiu:  to  the  goddess  (compare  the  announcing 
of  the  hours  to  Jove  at  the  Eimlum  in  Caintolio,  Seneca,  ap. 
Augustin,  de  C.  D.  vi.  10;  Marquardt,  in.  334),  wished  her 
'good  night,'  and  so  departed.  The  temjile  was  then  closed 
till  the  next  morning,  TibuUus  i.  iii.  Gaston  Boissier,  Keligiou 
Bomaine,  i.  365. 

M.  25 


386  NOTES.     X.  xlviii.  2—9. 

2.  pilata.  This  liuo  is  iu  all  probability  con'upt.  Fried- 
liinder,  compaviug  xiv;  1G8.  1,  '  Jicdde  2)ilam  sonat  aes  ther- 
marum'  sug'^ests  for  tlie  first  lialf  of  the  line,  '  Atque  pilani 
reddit.'  But  he  suggests  nothing  for  the  second  half.  E. 
Wagner  has  suggested  \jam  acre  jubente  (or  nonante)  cohors,' 
to  wliich  F.  objects  that  the  elision  though  not  without  pa- 
rallel (xii.  G8.  3,  Non  sum  ego  caunidiciis)  is  objectionable,  but 
more  particularly  that  coltor.s  could  not  be  used  unqualified  for 
a  company  of  ball-players.  Heinsius  emended  the  line  thus  : 
"■  Et  pila  jam,  tereti  jam  siibit  acre  (or  orbe)  trochus,'  but  the 
sense  of  sttbit  in  his  emendation  is  not  clear. 

3.  temperat.  opposed  to  vimio  aiid  iinmndico.  The  eighth 
hour  was  as  a  rule  the  hour  when  bathing  began  in  the  public 
baths,  and  was  the  hour  fixed  by  law  by  Hadrian  for  the  liaths 
to  open.  At  this  time  they  appear  to  have  oijcned  as  early 
as  the  sixth  hour  (perliaps  an  hour  earlier,  Juv.  xr.  204). 
In  the  generality  of  baths  the  heat  appears  to  have  been 
gi-adually  reduced  from  the  sixth  hour.  Those  persons  there- 
fore who  required  a  higher  temperature  than  the  ordinary, 
took  their  baths  earlier. 

The  '  immoderate  Nero  '  here  evidently  means  a  temperature 
such  as  that  regularly  maintained  in  the  thermae  Neronianae. 
Cf.  in.   25,  of  a  frigid  speaker,    'si  temperari  balneum  cupis 

fervens,  Faustine, Jioga  lavetur  rhetorem  Sabinaeum.    Nero- 

uianas  hie  refrigeral  thermal.''  Both  Martial  and  Statins  are 
loud  in  their  praises  of  the  elegance  and  comfort  of  these 
thermae.  They  were  situated  in  the  Campus  Martins,  near 
the  Parthenon.  They  were  afterwards  restored  by  Alexander 
Severus,  and  named  after  him  Alexandrinae.     Burn,  p.  341. 

r,.    steUa.  I.  Gl.  4,        •"  .  '■ 

Kepos.    VI.  27. 

Canl.   I.  Gl.  9. 

Cerealis.   A  friend  of  Martial,  addressed  xi.  52. 

Flacce.    viir.  45. 

G.     Sigma,   ix.  59,  9. 

Lupum.  A  friend  of  Martial,  whom  the  latter  advises  to 
make  his  son  an  auctioneer,  or  an  architect,  if  he  wishes 
him  to  get  on  in  the  world,  v.  56.  To  him  is  also  addressed 
XI.  18.  But  it  is  a  question  whether  that  epigram  proves  him 
to  have  been  the  donor  of  the  estate  there  mentioned.  Brandt. 
Vita  Mart.  p.  30. 

9.    lactuca.pommi.   iii.  47.  8. 

Ecdens,  and  tonsils  =  «cssi7(s,  and  sectile  or  sectivum. 


NOTES.     X.  xlviii.  10—20.  387 

10.  herba.    eruca. 

11.  lacertos.  A  cheap  sea-fish,  eaten  with  eggs  chopped 
small,  and  rue  (nitatis),  which  were  placed  either  round  or 
upon  it.  Coupled  with  the  ciihium  (xi.  27),  salted  slices  of 
tish  (in.  2.  4),  also  a  cheap"  dish.  Conip.  Juv.  xiv.  131, 
Becker's  Gallus,  p.  459. 

12.  madidmn,  served  with  muria,  rv.  88.  5.  Compare 
the  description  in  Becker's  Gallus,  p.  114. 

sumen.   u.  37.  2. 

13.  gustus.   III.  50.  4. 

cenula,  in  the  restricted  sense  of  cena=fernda,  the 
second  or  substantial  part  of  the  dinner,  between  the  gustus, 
and  the  mensac  secundae  (sweets).  The  diminutive  is  ex- 
plained by  una  vtensa,  the  latter  being  used  in  the  sense  of  '  a 
couxsQ,'  ferculum.     So  coena  is  used,  xi.  31.  5. 

15.  stnictoris.  The  slave  whose  duty  it  was  to  arrange 
the  dinner,  and  also  to  act  as  a  scissor,  or  caijAoi:  Comp. 
Juv.  V.  120,  sqq. 

ofellae.  Meat-balls;  pork  or  beef  (the  tenderest  part), 
cut,  or  rolled  in  a  ball,  and  dressed,  or  stuffed,  with  various 
condiments.  They  might  be  made  very  simply,  as  here,  and  xii. 
48.  17,  snhitae  ofeJlae,  or  very  elaborately.  Apicius  gives  a 
receipt  for  one  land  which  required  two  or  three  days  to 
prepare,  vn.  265.  The  word  is  apparently  not  a  diminutive, 
but  connected  vnth  a  Sanscrit  root  ijal  =  Greek  ttcX,  or  0eX, 
Germ,  bol,  meaning  '  round.'  The  word  offa  (from  which 
was  derived  a  dim.  offula)  seems  to  have  been  a  mutilated 
form  of  this  word. 

16.  fabrorum,  sc.  cibus. 
prototomi,  sc.  colicuU.     Cf.  xiv.  101. 
rudes.     Fresh,  young,  tender. 

19.  Nomentana.  Possibly  from  the  poet's  own  farm, 
bnt  if  it  was  like  the  rest  of  the  produce  of  that  estate,  his 
guests  were  much  to  be  pitied. 

So.  Frontino.  Consul  for  the  second  time,  BtG.  97.  This 
epigram  therefore  belongs  to  the  second  edition  only.  This 
man  was  inspector  of  aqueducts  under  Nerva,  and  author 
of  '•  an  account  of  the  Aqueducts  of  Eome,'  as  well  as  a  military 
treatise,  Strateijemata. 

prima.  Friedliinder,  iii.  338,  approves  of  the  emendation 
of  Heinsius,  trima,  but  there  is  more  humour  in  prima. 

25—2 


388  NOTES.     X.  xlviii.  23—1.   1. 

bis  for  iteritm  is  curious.     Facciolati  gives  no  parallel. 

28.  prasino...veneto.  The  green  and  blue  factions  in 
Iho  circus.  On  these  factions  and  colours  see  Friedliinder, 
I.  307  sqq.    Mayor  on  Juvenal,  xi.  198. 

'24.  faciunt.  There  seems  no  necessity  to  alter  this  to 
facient  or  faciant.  Martial  says  his  guests  were  made  to  talk 
of  such  topics  as  the  circus  factions,  and  therefore,  as  a  fact, 
his  v.iue  brought  no  one  into  trouble. 

XLIX.  On  a  man  who  gave  his  guests  inferior  wine  in 
gold  cujis.  The  i)oint  of  the  epigram  is  the  i)lay  on  the  word 
lilumbeus,  v.  5. 

1.  amethystinos.  Cups  of  glass  of  the  colour  of  the 
amethy.-^t. 

trientes.   ii.  1.  10. 

2.  nigro.  Of  the  deep  colour  of  the  best  wines  cf.  ix. 
00.  5. 

madeas,  opposed  to  propinns,  means  that  Cotta  was  in 
the  habit  of  drinking  Opimian  wine  by  himself.  This  is 
probably  at  a  large  cUent's  dinner. 

Opimiano.     Cf.  i.  26.  7. 

3.  proplnas  here  means  simply  '  to  give  to  drink.'  Comp. 
MI.  74.  <J.     Martial  scans  both  prOpino  and  2»'opino. 

modo  qualifies  condituin. 

Sabinum.  A  cheap,  though  not  bad,  wine.  Horace,  i. 
XX.   1. 

').  plumbea.  This  sense  of  'inferior'  or  'worthless' 
seems  to  be  derived  by  metaphor  from  bad  coins,  made  of, 
or  debased  with,  lead,  but  it  is  generally  applied  whore  the 
sense  of  'heavy,'  'dull,'  'lifeless,'  is  suggested  as  well.  Mar- 
tial, X.  94.  4,  speaks  of  the  leaden  apples  from  his  Nomentane 
farm,  where  the  word  is  opjiosed  to  cerca. 

Flumheus  is  used  (apart  perhaps  from  this  metaphor)  of 
the  intellectual  faculties.  Cic.  Tusc.  i.  2'J,  nisi  plane  in 
phijsicis  plunihei  sumus  (blockheads). 

L.  On  the  death  of  Scorpus  the  famous  charioteer  of  the 
l)eriod,  v.  25.  9—10. 

1.  Idumaeas.  Verg.  Georg.  iii.  12,  Trimm^  I/bannean  rc- 
ffram  tili,  2Iiui/ttn,  palmas.'  Horace,  Epist.  ii.  ii.  Ia4, '  HeroJii 
pahnetin  piiKjulbus,'  a  purelj*  literary  epithet. 

Victory,   Favor   (the  support   of  partisans),   Honour,   and 


NOTES.     X.  1.  3— li.  8.  389 

Glory,  are  all  personified  as  presiding  powers  of  the  circus, 
whose  occupation  is  gone  now  that  Scorpus  is  dead. 

3.  nmnera.     In  apposition  to  comas. 

4.  coronatus.  Besides  receiving  the  palm  branch,  the  ric- 
torious  charioteer  was  crowned  with  a  wreath  of  sUver  or 
gold. 

6.  nigros  equos.  An  allusion  possibly  to  the  horses  of 
Pinto,  but  the  whole  expression  is  only  an  artificial  way  of 
expressing  characteristically  Scorpus's  depaiture  to  Hades. 

7.  Schneidewin's  punctuation  seems  to  be  objectionable. 
It  woxild  be  better  to  write  a  colon  at  hrevisqm,  imderstanding 
fuit.  '  The  goal  of  the  circus  (ilia)  was  always  swiftly  neared 
by  your  car,  which  made  the  distance  short  :  why  was  your 
life's  goal  so  near  also  ?' 

properata  and  brevis  are  vei-y  artificially  applied  to  meta 
to  express  that  the  distance  between  the  starting  point,  and 
the  goal  was  hurriedly  accompHshed,  and  shortened  by  the 
speed  of  Scorpus. 

LI.  Addressed  to  Faustinus,  m.  58,  regretting  that  occu- 
pation in  Eome  deprived  him  of  the  enjoyment  of  his  villa 
at  Ansur. 

1.  Tyrlus.   i.  e.  vector  Enropae,  Tyriae  pitellae. 

2.  Taurus  rising  in  April  is  said  to  look  back  on  the  con- 
stellation of  preceding  month,  Aiies. 

Phrixei  agni.  The  ram  that  carried  Phrixus  and  Helle 
over  the  sea,  and  became  the  constellation  Aries. 

altermim.    A  constant  epithet,  ix.  51.  7 — 8. 

Castora.  '  The  winter  has  fled  from  the  alternating  Castor,' 
means  that  the  spring  had  fully  come,  the  constellation  of  the 
gemini  rising  in  Aprd. 

4.  Ismarium.   i.e.  Thracian.     Yerg.  Eel.  vi.  30. 
Attica.     Cf.  I.  53.  9. 

5.  Ravennae  is  perfectly  hopeless.  Dies  Bavennae  cannot 
be  Latiu  for  '  days  spent  at  Eaveuna,'  nor  is  it  all  probable, 
as  Mr  Paley  assumes,  that  a  man  would  call  a  villa  at  Anxur, 
'  his  Eavenna.'  qualem...Ravennam  is  not  much  more  intelli- 
gible. Some  emendation  is  required,  recessus  (cf.  ep.  58.  1  of 
this  book)  is  a  very  obvious  one,  and  has  been  suggested. 

6.  quies.     Cf.  x.  47.  5. 

8.  Anxur.     V.  1.  6. 


300  NOTES.     X.  li.  9— Ixii.  3. 

0.  10.  Cf.  X.  30.  17.  The  nlla  commauded  a  view  of  the 
sea,  aud  river  both. 

11.  Marcelli,  sc.  theatrum.     Cf.  ii.  29.  5. 

Pompeianum.    ii.  14.  10. 

sed  nee.  '  Aye  and  there  are  no  theatres,  &a.'  Martial 
evidcutly  means  that  to  get  away  for  a  time  from  the  fashion- 
able routine  of  city  life  was  enjoyable,  another  inducement  to 
visit  Anxiu-. 

12.  tripllces,  viz.  of  Agiippa,  Nero,  and  Titus, 
fora.     X.  28.  6. 

LVIII.  Martial  apologises  to  Frontinus  (x.  48.  20),  for 
not  visiting  him  in  Eome  for  the  purpose  of  holding  hterary 
converse  such  as  they  had  enjoyed  at  Frontinus's  villa  ou  the 
bay  of  Naples. 

1.  Anxuris.     See  last  epigram, 

2.  propius  Baias  and  litoream  both  qualify  domum. 

3.  et  quod  (Ve.  'i[iu'  les  impituyables  cigales  respectent.' 
Fr.  Trausl.  inhumanae  expresses  the  merciless  annoyance  of 
these  chirping  insects,  loudest  in  the  hottest  weather. 

5.  dum,  with  perf.  indie,  expressing  an  action  contempo- 
raneous with  the  action  of  the  apodosis,  but  regarded  by  the 
speaker,  as  over,  and  done  with,  something  different  from 
what  is  going  ou  at  the  time  at  which  he  is  speaking.  '  While 
I  haunted  (as  I  do  no  longer).'  Comp.  Cic.  I'hilipp.  xiv.  12, 
'Actum  est  igitur  vohisciim,  furtisnimi,  dum  vixintis,  nunc  vero 
etiam  sanctissimi  milites.' 

6.  terit.     Cf.  IV.  8.  1. 

9.  suburban!.     Nomentani. 

10.  Quirine.     The    temple    of   Qnirinus    stood    on    the 
■  Quuinal,  but  the  exact  site  of  it  is  unknown.     Martial's  house 

stood  on  the  same  hill  (ix.  18j  near  the  temple  of  Flora,  vi.  27. 

12.     damna,  loss  of  time. 

14.  et  iion=  licet  non  officionus  sim,  though  I  do  not 
perfoiin  my  ojjicium,  pay  my  daily  court  to  you,  as  a  client,  I 
love  you  none  the  less. 

LXn.  To  a  Lndi  magister  imploring  him  to  spare  his 
pupils  in  the  hot  months  of  the  year.     Cf.  ix.  68. 

2.  capillati,  boys.     So  cirrati  is  used  by  Persius,  i.  29. 

3.  delicatae  belongs  in  sense  to  chorm.  Martial  wishes 
that  he  may  be  the  idol  of  a  most  select  academy. 


NOTES.     X.  Ixii.  3— Ixx.  391 

mensae.  Either  a  table  at  which  the  pupils  sat  when 
writing  or  doing  snms,  or  the  board  on  which  the  master 
demonstrated.     Marquardt  v.  i.  99. 

4.  calculator.  A  teacher  of  arithmetic.  Under  the  em- 
pire boys  were  often  sent  to  a  special  teacher  for  this  branch  ot 
their  education.     Such  a  man  taught  arithmetic  only. 

notarius,  perliaps  another  special  teacher  of  short-hand 
witing:  cf.  v.  51.  2;  but  it  may  possibly  mean  a  writing 
master  simply. 

8.  cirrata,  sc.  scutica. 

Scythae,  adi.  =  SciitIticae.  Hides  for  leather  making  were 
imported  from  Scythia,  especially  from  Tauais,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river  of  the  same  name.     Strabo  xi.  ii.  3. 

9.  Celaenaeus.  He  contended  with  Apollo  in  a  trial  of 
musical  skill  at  Gelaeuae  in  Phiwgia. 

10.  ferulae,  another  instrument  of  corporal  punishment. 
It  was  used  on  the  hands.  It  was  the  Greek  vapOi^S. — the 
stalk  of  a  tall  umbelliferous  plant — used  by  the  Greeks  for  the 
same  pm-pose,  among  others,  as  that  mentioned  here.  Juv.  i. 
15.  On  school  holidays  see  v.  84.  The  long  summer  holiday, 
applied  only  apparently  to  country  schools,  when  the  boys 
were  required  for  agricultui-al  pui-poses  during  the  hot  months. 

LXV.  Charmenion  affects  to  see  a  great  likeness  between 
himself  and  Martial,  and  addresses  him  as  brother.  Martial 
resents  the  comparison. 

1.  CorlntWonmi.  The  most  luximous  and  effeminate 
people  in  the  Roman  empire. 

6.     flexa.     III.  63.  3. 

11.  nobis,  a  very  doubtful  line.  Fistula  is  a  conjectural 
emendation  ior  jllia:  with  either  nobis  mvist  be  the  dative,  and 
qzMm  tu  supphe'd  aiter  for  tin.-!.  Prof.  Couington  supposed  that 
fistula,  if  the  right  reading,  must  mean  the  'windpipe,'  in 
which  case  fortim  would  be  used  absolutely — very  nearly  as  a 
positive  degree.  The  emendation  suggested  by  Aurelianus, 
given  in  Schneidewin,  edition  i,  'non  nobis  lea,'  seems  to  give 
a  much  better  sense  than  the  text.  Friedlander  would  read 
'nobis  ilia  fortius  loquentur.'  This  has  the  advantage  of 
being  nearest  to  the  MSS.  reading.  It  would  imply,  I  suppose, 
that  Martial  could  produce  a  voice  as  loud  and  louder  than 
Charmenion's,  with  another  organ  quite  remote  from  the  wind- 
pipe. 

LXX.    Potitus  has   complained  that  a  year  has  elapsed 


392  NOTES.     X.  Ixx.  5—10. 

since  Martial  puhlished  his  last  bool<,  and  lie  is  scarcely  ready 
with  a  new  one.  Martial  pleads  in  excuse  the  inroads  that 
friendship  and  clioutship  make  on  his  time. 

o.  non.  There  is  some  doubt  whether  nunc  or  non  is  the 
right  reading.  The  sense  however  in  either  case  is  clear. 
Martial  says  'I get  up  before  daybreak  to  pay  my  respects  at  a 
levee.'  For  nocturnus  comp.  x.  82.  2,  ^  Mane  vel  a  media  node 
tojiatus  fro,'  and  .Juv.  v.  19  sqq.  If  nunc  be  the  right  reading, 
reaalutaiitex  would  appear  to  mean  'who  return  my  call  (on 
another  day),'  implying  another  inroad  on  Martial's  leisure. 
But  )ion  seems  preferable,  'who  take  no  notice  of  my  greeting,' 
alluding  to  the  insolent  behaviour  often  exhibited  by  the 
2)atroni  at  these  morning  levees.  Comp.  Friedliinder,  i.  365. 
regahtto  is  not,  I  believe,  used  anywhere  else  in  the  sense  of 
'  returning  a  call.'  The  reading  nunc  also  seems  out  of  keep- 
ing with  v.  6. 

6.  gratixlor.  'I  go  to  offer  my  congratulations' — e.g.  on 
birthdays,  on  accession  to  office,  &c.,  &c. 

7.  nunc...  'Sometimes'  implj-ing  different  duties  that 
his  clientship  imposes  on  him  on  different  days.  The  saluta- 
tio  was  probably  the  same  every  day. 

Dianam.  It  is  possible  that  Martial  means  that  he  affixes 
his  seal  as  a  witness  to  some  document  in  a  temple,  or  in  the 
precincts  of  a  temple  (vii.  51.  4).  But  Prof.  Conington's 
suggestion,  'I  sign  a  document  by  moonlight,'  is  very  attrac- 
tive. Certainly  he  is  right  in  understanding  luciferam  to 
indicate  the  time  at  which  the  document  is  signed,  whichever 
translation  of  Dianam  is  adopted;  'I  go  at  early  twilight  to 
sign,  Ac'  the  line  referring  as  he  says  to  an  engagement 
between  the  early  sahttatio,  and  the  first  hour. 

9.  reduces  choreae  seems  quite  inexplicable,  and  is  very 
likely  corrupt.  Friedlander,  i.  389.  Mr  H.  A.  J.  Munro 
quoted  by  Friedlander,  Keccnsio  locornm,  &c.,  has  most  inge- 
niously suggested  coronae  as  an  emendation,  that  is,  the 
crowds  who  thronged  the  tribunals  of  Consuls  and  Praetors, 
and  escorted  them  home  after  the  business  of  the  day  was  con- 
cluded. Cf.  II.  74.  1—2,  XI.  24.  1.  Reduces  would  thus  be 
used  in  a  transitive  sense,  a  force  which  it  has  in  '  Fortuna 
redux,'  viii.  65.  1,  'Redux  lujnter'  viii.  15.  2. 

10.  poeta.  On  the  recitations  by  poets  at  which  they 
expected  their  friends  to  attend,  see  (if  time  is  no  object)  Mr 
ifayor's  note  on  .Tuv.  iii.  9.  If  a  noble  or  rich  dilettante  were 
going  to  recite,  Martial  would  of  course  be  obliged  to  go.  If  a 
brother  poet  were  going  to  recite,  it  would  be  Martial's  interest 


NOTES.     X.  Ixx.  11— Ixxiii.  3.  393 

to  go,  that  the  brother  poet  might  do  the  same  for  him  another 
time. 

The  younger  PHny  thought  it  a  duty  to  attend.     Epp.  i.  13. 

11.  sad  nee.  'Then  too  one  cannot  say  'no  '  to  a  pleader 
with  safety,  nor  yet  to  a  rhetorician,  or  a  Grammarian,  if  they 
ask  one.'     Scd,  implying  a  previous  non  modo.     Cf.  i.  43.  9. 

negare.  Cf.  Ovid,  Metam.  xiii.  741,  Spates  his  iinjjune 
negare.' 

Martial  dare  not  refuse  the  catisidicus,  probably  because  the 
latter  would  be  his  patron.  The  rhetor  and  grammarian  he 
would  be  afraid  to  oiJend,  as  Uterary  critics,  who  might  do 
him  an  ill  turn. 

13.     balnea.     Cf.  iii.  7.  3. 

LXXI.  On  the  parents  of  Eabirius  (vii.  99.  3),  who  died  on 
the  same  day,  were  bivrned  on  the  same  pjTe,  and  buried  in 
the  same  ground,  marked  by  a  marble  cippus. 

4.  candidiore  =/eZ(Ciore — derived  from  the  use  of  the 
white  stone  to  mark  a  ha23py  day.     viii.  45.  2. 

7.  hos.  Eabirius  mourns  for  these  parents,  as  though 
they  had  been  cut  oil  in  the  flower  of  their  age :  that  is  carry- 
ing grief  to  an  unreasonable  excess. 

quaero  =  requiro,  or  desidero,  to  look  in  vain  for,  so  to  miss 
or  mourn  the  loss  of. 

8.  iraprobius.     Cf.  xii.  18.  13. 

LXXni.  Sent  to  a  friend  who  had  the  same  praenomen  as 
the  poet  in  return  for  a  present  of  a  toga.  There  is  nothing  to 
show  who  this  Marcus  was.  All  that  can  be  inferred  is  that 
he  was  an  eloquent  man  and  a  scholar. 

litteTa.  =  ejiistola.  For  this  use  in  the  singular  number,  cf. 
Ovid,  Heroid.  iii.  '  quam  legis  a  rapta  Briseide  littera  venit;' 
perhaps  strictly  it  should  be  rendered,  '  writing '  rather  than 
'a  letter.' 

2.  Ausoniae.  Eoman.  So  rx.  86.  2.  '  Amonio  ore,'  and 
Ovid,  Ex  Ponto,  ii.  ii.  72,  ^  Atisonium  imperium.'  The  toga  was 
specially  the  Eoman  garment,  both  as  pecuhar  to  the  Eoman 
citizen,  and  only  worn  in  Eome. 

superba.  The  emendation  of  Heinsius  is  a  questionable 
improvement  on  severa.  It  proceeds  on  the  assumption  that 
Ausoniae  means  ItaHan,  that  is,  made  in  Italy. 

8.  Fabricius,  used  as  a  type  of  old-fashioned  Eoman  fru- 
gality. 


394  NOTES.     X.  Ixxiii.   3— Ixxviii. 

Aplcius.     The  most  luxurious  man  of  his  age.     iir.  22. 

4.  Maecenas.  Cf.  Juv.  xii.  38,  81). '  vestem  Purpuream  tnirris 
quoque  Matcv>tatibu.<  (vptam,'  and  Mr  Mayor's  note  on  1.  60. 

eques.     Cf.  Horace,  Odes,  ir.  xvi.  20. 

0.     quaciimque  =  (7H(U(.-)'.    i.  11.  18.    litat.     Cf.  is.  31.  9. 

7.  a  te.  Therefore  it  is  vahied  even  far  above  its  intrinsic 
value. 

possem.  '  Could  I  have  failed  to  like  your  gift  I  could 
have  found  pleasure  in  seeing  my  own  name. '  The  similarity 
of  the  names  of  Martial  and  the  giver  of  the  to(ja  added  a 
charm  to  the  gift.  Professor  Conington  would  understand 
iivmen  mcum  of  Martial's  name  embroidered  on  the  toga. 

10.     iudicium  in  a  pregnant  sense,  'The  good  opinion.' 

LXXVII.  On  Cams  who  died  very  rapidly  of  fever.  Not- 
withstanding the  assumptifm  of  all  the  commentators,  it  is 
pretty  evident  from  the  epigram  that  Carus  was  not  a  doctor. 
Maximus  very  possibly  was. 

2.  ilia.  The  fever,  which  in  the  natural  course  should 
have  turned  into  a  quartan,  cf.  .Juv.  iv.  57,  'Jam  quartanam 
.•mperantibun  ae'iris,'  when  the  cold  weather  gives  patients  hope 
that  their  disease  will  assume  the  milder  form. 

4,  servail.  If  ille  is  the  right  reading  Martial  must  intend 
a  double  or  perhaps  triple  entendre.  His  words  might  mean 
that  the  patient  ou^'ht  to  have  been  saved  for  his  physician  to 
heal,  that  is,  that  the  physician  had  not  had  a  fair  chance  to 
use  his  skill,  or  that  he  ought  to  have  been  saved  to  swell  his 
jjhysician's  bill,  or  lastly  that  he  ought  to  have  been  saved  for 
his  physician  to  kill,  that  the  rapidity  of  tlie  fever  did  not  give 
the  physician  a  chance  of  blundering.  But  more  probably  ilia 
is  the  right  reading,  meaning  the  saeva  nocens  febris  as  opposed 
to  the  quartan ;  Canas  should  have  recovered,  at  least  so  far  as 
to  find  himself  afflicted  only  with  the  milder  disease,  the 
virulent  malady'  should  have  been  kept  (after  Carus  had  done 
with  it)  for  the  physician,  who  pretended  to  cure  such  ailments 
(sMo)  and  failed  in  this  case  to  do  so.  Prof.  Conington  suggests 
that  if  it  could  be  established  that  Carus  was  a  curer  of 
Quartans,  we  might  restore  ilia  in  v.  4,  and  sanari  instead  of 
servari. 

LXXVlll.  To  Macer  on  his  departure  as  propraetor  to 
Dalmatia.  Macer  had  before  this  been  curator  of  the  Appiau 
way.     X.    17,    '  Meiusorum   longis   sed   nunc   vacat    (has    only 


NOTES.     X.  Ixxviii.  1— Ixxxv.  395 

leisure  for)  ille  libellis..  Appia  quid  facies  si  legit  ista  (my 
poems)  Macer  V 

1.  Salonas.  Salonae  on  the  sea,  the  principal  town  of 
Dalmatia  ;  it  stood  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Jader  (Luc&n  rv. 
404)  which  runs  into  the  Adriatic.  The  modem  name  Sjjalatro 
is  said  to  be  a  corruption  of  Salonae  palatium  from  a  palace 
built  there  by  Diocletian. 

2.  ibit.  Sc.  tecum.  The  passage  is  evidently  a  remi- 
niscence of  Horace  Odes,  i.  3-1.  21  sqq. 

3.  4.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  Friedliinder's  emenda- 
tion, si  for  et,  with  a  full  stop  after  recti,  and  a  comma  at 
2}iuiorem,  ought  to  be  adopted. 

5.  auriferae.  Gold  was  discovered  in  Dalmatia  in  con- 
siderable abundance  in  the  reign  of  Nero.  Pliny,  N.  H.  33 
§67. 

8.  udo,  gaudio.  'Joy  dashed  with  tears,'  joy  at  having 
kiio\^'n  him,  sorrow  at  losing  him. 

Dalmata.  The  subst.  (Gk.  AaXfidrris)  meaning  a  Dalma- 
tian ;  here  the  voc.  case. 

9.  nos.  The  epigram  was  evidently  wTitten  on  the  eve  of 
Jlartial's  departm-e  for  Spain. 

14.     sic,  sc.  ut  te  laudabo. 

LXXIX.  Otacilius  trying  in  everything  to  imitate  his  great 
neighbour  Torquatus  will,  Martial  thinks,  share  the  fate  of 
the  frog  who  endeavoured  to  inflate  herself  to  the  size  of  the 

bull. 

1.     lapidem.     i.  12.  4. 

praetoria,  a  couutiy  mansion,  strictlj'  speaking,  the  master's 
residence  (head  quarters)  in  the  villa.  See  Juv.  i.  75,  Mr 
Mayor's  note. 

3.  thermas.     Comp.  vi.  42.  11 — 15. 

4.  cucuma.  A  large  seething  pot.  Otacilius  had  furnished 
a  room  with  one  of  these  and  a  lire,  and  called  it  his  Thermae. 

daphnona.  a  laurel  plantation.     Cf.  platanona  in.  19.  2. 

6.  castaneas.     The  nuts  are  here  meant,  not  the  trees. 

7.  vici  maglster.  On  these  local  magistrates  comp.  Juv. 
X.  103,  imnnosus  vacuis  aedilis  Ulubi-is,  and  Horace,  Sat.  rv. 
34—36. 

LXXXV.  Ladon,  an  old  boatman  of  the  Tiber,  had  bought 
land  close  to  his  favourite  river.     This  land  he  protected  from 


39G        XOTES.     X.  Ixxxv.  5— Ixxxvii.  12. 

winter  floods  by  making  a  dam  of  his  old  boat,  filled  with 
stones  and  sunk.  Martial  says  that  it  is  a  tliiug  unheard  of 
that  a  sailor  should  profit  by  the  sinking  of  his  craft.  On  the 
overflows  of  the  Tiber  cf.  Horace,  Odes  i.  ii.,  Tacitus,  Ann. 
I.  76. 

5.  emeritam,  'old,'  'done  with.'  A  metaphor  from  the 
army.  Emeritus  miles  was  a  soldier  who  had  served  his  time, 
and  earned  his  discharge, 

6.  vadis,  the  waters. 

LXXXYII.  On  the  birthday  of  a  pleader,  Eestitutus.  Mar- 
tial invites  all  his  clients  to  send  presents  appropriate  to  their 
callings  and  pursuits.  He  sets  the  example  by  sending  a 
poem. 

2.  Restituti  depends  on  Kalendas. 

3.  Unguis... lites.  The  formula  by  which  the  priest  de- 
manded holy  silence  for  the  due  performance  of  solemn  rites. 
The  simple  formula  was  favete  Unguis,  ei'</>r;/aerT6,  but  the 
poets  amplify  it  in  various  ways.  Cf.  Ovid,  Fasti  i.  71,  'lin- 
guisque  animisque  favete  ...Lite  vacent  aurcs  d'c'  In  the  iacete 
lites  there  is  possibly  an  allusion  to  the  closing  of  the  law- 
courts.  Martial  means  that  the  birthday  of  this  man  ought 
to  be  kept  as  holy-days  when  all  discordant  voices  should  be 
hushed.     Cf.  Horace,"^  Odes  in.  i.  2,  OreUi's  note. 

5—7.  The  articles  mentioned  here,  the  tapers,  pugillares, 
and  napkins  were  the  commonest,  and  smallest  presents  made 
on  such  occasions,  v.  18,  '  quod  tibi  Becembri  mense  quo  volant 
viappac.cereique  d'c'    ii.  G.  6,  rv.  46.  17. 

5.  aTi6i=  pauperis.  Cf.  x.  75.  11,  'sportuIa...quadrantilms 
arida  centrum.'  Cic.  proEosc.  Am.  c.  27,  'In  rusticis  moribus.  in 
victu  arido,  in  hac  horrida  incultaque  vita,  istius  modi  maleficia 
gigni  nan  solere.' 

9.  Agrippae.     That  is,  from  the  septa.    Cf.  n.  Ii.  5. 
tumidus.     Self-important. 

10.  Cadml,  &c.  =  Agenoreas  (ii.  43.  l),  =  Tyrias,  i.  53.  5. 

11.  pugnorum.     Cf.  Juv.  m.  278  sqq. 

12.  cenatoria.  Subst.  dinner  dresses  =  si/nt/j€ses.  n.  46. 
4.  XIV.  135,  'cenatoria:  nee  for  a  sunt  nobis  nee  sunt  vaditnonia 
nota:  hoc  opus  est  pictis  accubuisse  toris.'  The  special  ap- 
propriateness of  the  gift  is  not  apparent  here,  but  possibly  some 
individual  person  is  here  alluded  to,  celebrated  for  his  syn- 
theses,  as  Cordus  for  his  paenulae,  and  Publius  for  his  lacernae. 
II.  57.  3—1. 


I 


NOTES.     X.  Ixxxvii.  U— xcvii  397 

11.  sardonychas.    ii.  29.  2,  it.  28,  4.  61.  6. 

sed.  I.  43.  9. 

15.  Cf.  VIII.  6. 

16.  PMdiaci.    iv.  39.  4. 

LXXXVIII.  On  a  man  who  attended  the  Praetors  to  and 
from  the  courts  (cf.  x.  70.  9),  and  canied  their  papers  &c.  for 
them,  for  the  purpose  apparently  of  tampering  with  them. 

1.  persequeris.  If  this  line  is  right  as  it  stands,  practorum 
Ubellos  must  be  equivalent  to  praetores  cum  UbelUs.  But 
another  reading  is  praetorem.  If  this  be  adopted,  omnem  must 
be  read,  and  a  semicolon  written  after  Cotta  instead  of  a 
comma. 

2.  offlciosus.     '  Very  attentive.'    Ironical. 

XCn.  Addressed  to  Marius  of  Atina,  to  whom  Martial 
entrusts  his  Nomentane  farm,  with  its  sacra,  and  whom  he 
hopes  the  gods,  there  worshipped,  will  regard  as  his  partner 
and  representative. 

1.     cultor  et  comes.     A  hendiaiys,  =  qui  mecum  colis. 

Atina.  A  Volscian  city,  regarded  by  Vergil  as  a  Latin 
city.     Aen.  vii.  630. 

3.  barbari.     in.  58.  5. 

5.  semidocta.     '  The  unprofessional  hand.' 

8.    vii^inem.    Diana. 

templum  is  probably  to  be  understood  in  a  very  limited 
eeuse  of  a  nook  or  recess  consecrated  to  Diana  and  Mars 
(liospitiin  sororia). 

10.    meariun.   x.  24. 

XCIII.  To  Clemens,  asking  him,  if  he  visited  the  Euga- 
nean  hills  (iv.  25.  4)  before  Martial,  to  carry  a  copy  of  his  book 
to  Sabina,  a  lady  who  lived  at  Ateste  about  18  miles  S.  "W. 
of  Patavium. 

1.  Helicaonis.  Son  of  Antenor,  founder  of  Patavium,  iv. 
25.  3,  I.  76.  2. 

4.  sed,  &c.     That  is,  only  just  published. 
purpurea  toga.     i.  66.  11. 

6.  mento.    i.  66. 8. 

XCVn.  Numa  at  the  point  of  death  suddenly  recovers,  on 
naming  Mai^tial  his  heli'. 


398  NOTES.     X.  xcvii.  1— civ.   U. 

1.  levis,  by  hypallage,  applied  to  Lihitina  belongs  iu  sense 
to  jxipirro. 

Libitina,  here  used  for  the  pyre.  In  Pliny,  N.  H.  37,  §  40, 
it  is  uscil  of  the  bier,  ou  whicli  dead  gladiators  were  carried 
off  the  arena. 

papyro.  Used  to  light  the  fire,  as  vre  nse  paper,  or 
shavings. 

2.  m3rrrliain,  &c.    i.  2G.  6. 

3.  scrobe,  the  giave.  The  hole  in  the  ground  in  which 
the  urn,  filled  with  the  ashes,  was  to  be  deposited. 

lecto,  so.  fwiehri,  on  which  the  corpse  was  laid  out  in  the 
Atrium,  and  carried  out  to  burning,  or  interment.  Becker, 
Gallus,  p.  oOrt.  The  mention  of  this  here  shows  that  libitina 
above  must  be  used  of  the  2>!/re,  not  of  this  couch. 

poUinctore,  a  slave  of  tlie  Libitiuarius,  whose  duty  it  V'as 
to  anoint,  lay  out,  and  dress  the  corpse,  ready  to  be  placed 
on  the  lectiis. 

CIV.  Martial  sends  the  tenth  book  to  his  friend  Flaccus 
to  read  on  his  voyage  to  Spain. 

2.  faventis,  i.e.  Flaccus  started  at  a  favorable  time  of 
the  year  for  sailing. 

3.  tvds  =  secu7idis.     Cf.  x.  19.  12. 

5.  illinc.     '  From  there  yon  will  travel  by  carriage.' 

6.  BUbiim.    I.  Gl.  12. 

altam.  It  stood  on  a  rocky  height  overlooking  the  Salo 
I.  49.  8,  '  videhis  altam,  Liciuiane,  Bilbilin,'  x.  103.  2,  '  rapidin 
quem  Salo  civgit  aquin.' 

7.  quinto, 'in  five  stages.'  The  <'.sscf7Hm  was  a  two-wheeled 
vehicle,  named  from  the  Belgic  war-car,  often  used  on  journeys. 
It  was  not  unlike  the  cisium.  0\dd,  Am.  ii.  xvi.  49,  'parvaquc 
qitam  primtim  rapientihus  esaeda  mannis,  ipaa  per  admissas  con- 
cute  lorajubas.^ 

9.  ante... vises.  That  is,  seen  last  by  me  31  years  ago. 
For  the  attraction  of  the  case,  cf.  Livy  xxxi.  24,  '  ncijligcntia 
quae  ChaUidem  dies  ante  imucoa  j)rodiderat,'  and  the  regular 
use  of  anff  diem  for  die  ante  in  dates. 

13.  laboriosos.  '  \Yhich  will  not  recjuire  mc  to  work  to 
keep  it  up.' 

14.  salubrl.  '  A  wholesome  rent,'  meaning  a  moderate  one. 
Pliny,  Epist.  i.  24,  'si  pracdiolum  istud...tant  salubriter  emerit 
ut  poenilentiae  locum  nun  relinquat.' 


XOTBS.     X.  civ.  16—19.  399 

16.  haec  sunt.  sc.  quae  mando,  '  that  is  all  I  have  to 
Bay.' 

tumidus.    X.  87.  9. 

magister,  bc.  naris. 

19.  tmus.  The  boat  will  not  wait  for  one  passenger ; 
apparently  a  sort  of  proverbial  expression,  meaning  that,  if  a 
man  does  not  come  on  board  with  the  main  body  of  the  pas- 
sengers, he  will  be  left  behind.  Vnus  can  surely  hardly  be  used 
for  quisquam  as  some  commentators  assume. 


400  NOTES.     XI.  i.  1—12. 


BOOK  XL 


I.  Martial  sends  his  book  to  rartlienius  apologetically. 
He  had  no  business  to  trespass  on  the  great  man's  time.  For 
I'arthenius,  see  v.  6. 

1.  otiose.  An  indirect  compliment  to  Parthenius,  con- 
trasting, as  it  does,  the  lounging  literary  man  and  the  imperial 
officer  full  of  state  business. 

2.  sidone  =2)urj)ura,  ii.  16.  3,  i.  CG.  11. 

non  cotidiana.  'No  everyday  dress,'  meaning  that  the 
book  is  quite  new,  and  only  just  bound.  Cf.  Cic.  Ep.  ad  Div. 
IX.  21,  '  epis tolas  vero  quotidianis  verbis  texere  solemus.' 

3.  certe.  '  By  all  means,'  not  the  answer  of  the  book, 
but  an  ironical  permission  given  by  the  poet. 

4.  inevolutus.     Cf.  vi.  Qi.  1.5. 

5.  libellos.  Documents  of  all  kinds,  including  petitions, 
memorials,  Ac.  There  was  a  spec-ial  officer  in  the  imperial 
household,  to  whom  was  assigned  the  '  petition  and  memorial 
department '  (a  lihellis),  but  no  doubt  the  chamberlain  would 
receive  many  such  as  well,  especially  those  of  a  private  nature. 

6.  aut.  '  He  has  no  time  to  bestow  on  the  Muses,  or  if 
he  had,  ho  would  bestow  it  on  his  own  (Muses),'  a  delicate  com- 
pliment to  Parthenius'  poetic  powers.  Por  this  u.se  of  aut, 
cf.  Horace,  Odes,  iii.  xii.  2. 

7.  ecquid.     '  Can't  you  rest  content  ?' 

!).  vlclnl,  sc.  tihi.  Martial's  house  was  near  the  temple 
of  Quirinus,  x.  58.  10. 

porticum.    A  portico  attached  to  the  temple. 

11.  Pompeius,  ii.  14.  10. 

Agenorls  pueUa,  Europa,  i.  108.  3,  ii.  14.  3. 

12.  carinae.  The  Argo.  The  Portico  is  the  same  as  the 
r.  Nejjtuni,  or  rosidonium,  ii.  14.  6. 


NOTES.     XI;  i.   12— iv.  4.  401 

levis.  A  sort  of  constant  epithet  from  bia  behaviour  to 
Medea. 

14.  tineas.  '  My  trifles,  food  for  worms,'  a  most  artificial 
expression  for  ineptias  tinearutn  ejndufs  futuras.  For  the 
literary  modesty  compare  Tennyson,  In  Memoriam  lxxvi. 

15.  sponsio.     '  The  betting.' 

16.  Scorpo.     Cf.  X.  50. 

Incitato.  The  name  of  a  charioteer  of  the  period.  Cf. 
X.  76,  where  he  abuses  fortune  for  allowing  Maevius,  the 
accomplished  and  well-born  poet,  to  shiver  in  his  dark,  coarse, 
hooded  cloak,  while  '  Cocco  muUo  fidget  lucitatus.'  It  was  also 
the  name  of  a  race-horse  belonging  to  Caligula.  It  was  likely 
enough  to  be  a  common  name  both  of  horses,  and  jockeys. 

IV.  Martial  offers  prayers  to  the  sacred  sjonbols  brought 
from  Troy,  and  preserved  in  the  temple  of  Vesta,  and  also  to 
Jupiter  Capitoliuus,  on  behalf  of  Nerva,  who  is  soon  to  enter 
on  his  third  consulship.  Nerva  began  his  thu-d  consulship 
A.D.  97,  and  this  book  was  published  at  the  Saturnalia,  a.b.  96. 

1.  sacra,  especially  the  Palladium.  On  the  various  ac- 
counts of  the  history  of  that  image  see  Smith  Diet.  Biogr,  s.  v. 

lares.  There  may  be  an  allusion  to  the  Aedes  deum  Fena- 
tium.     heres,  Aeneas. 

2.  rapere  governs  both  sjicra  dx.,  and  opes. 

arsuras  qualifies  in  sense  sacra  laresque,  as  well  as  opes. 
Aeneas  having  to  choose  between  carrying  oh  from  the  spread- 
ing flames  the  sacred  symbols,  or  wealth  for  himself,  preferred 
the  foVmer. 

3.  scriptus  ma,j  ^yeypa^fMevos,  depicted,  or  delineated,  and 
refer  to  the  statue  of  Jupiter ;  so  Statius,  Sylv.  iii.  i.  95,  '  Tot 
scripto  viventes  lumiiie  ceras,'  but  it  may  equaUy  well  mean 
the  inscription  on  the  temple.  In  auro  there  is  doubtless  an 
allusion  to  gold  lavished  on  the  temple  by  Domitian,  when 
he  restored  it  at  a  cost  estimated  at  £2,500,000. 

nunc  primiun  aeterno.  That  is,  never  to  be  burnt  down 
again.  Tliis  temple  was  three  times  burnt  down  before  Martial 
wrote  this  epigram ;  in  the  time  of  Sulla,  of  Vitellius,  and  of 
Titus. 

4.  et  soror  et...fllia.  Juno  and  Minerva  both  had  shrmes 
{cellae)  in  the  Capitoliue  temple,  on  the  left  and  right  hand 
respectively  of  Jupiter,  a  fact  which  accounts  for  the  great 
breadth  of  the  temple.  The  same  trio  wei*  worshipped  in  the 
Capitolium  Vetus,  v.  22.  4,  Bmn,  p.  189. 

M.  2G 


402  NOTES.     XI.  iv.  5— xxiv. 

6.  purpureis,  used  picturesquely  for  consuldrihus,  from 
the  purple-borck'ieJ  toga  of  the  Consul. 

V.  Nerva  is  lauded  for  upholding  a  high  standard  of 
morality  in  the  midst  of  wealth.  It  was  comparatively  easy 
for  Numa  to  do  so,  because  he  was  poor.  If  the  great  meii 
of  aricient  Home  could  return  from  Elysium,  they  would  bow 
to  the  superiority  of  Nerva,  and  rejoice. 

3.    tradere,  '  sacrificei' 

6.  vacuare.  Stat.  Theb.  iii.  0)42,  '  Et  Lachesin  putti 
vacuantem  t<itecuhi  jjenso ;'  not  a  common  Verb. 

7.  pro  libertate,  qualify  invictus.  '  Uncompromi:fino; 
chamijion  of  libertj''  as  he  was,  he  will  pay  court  to  Xerva  out 
of  genuine  respect,  and  because  he  can  do  so  without  suspicion 
of  servility. 

8.  Fabricius  will  take  gold  from  Nerva  because  he  can 
do  so  without  compromising  his  integrity;  allusion  to  the 
well-known  story  of  his  rejection  of  the  Samuite  money. 

11.  private.  Retiring  into  private  life,  satisfied  with  your 
governmeut  of  the  state. 

Magnus.  Pompey ;  all  three  trhimvirs  would  sink  their 
differences  in  common  acknowledgment  of  the  gicatness  of 
Nerva. 

14.  Cato.  Even  Cato  would  tm-n  Caesarian,  if  he  could 
return  to  see  you  on  the  throne. 

Xni.  Epitaph  on  the  pantomime  actor  Paris,  who  was  put 
to  death  by  Domitian  for  a  supposed  iutrigue  with  liis  wife 
Domitia.  Paris  was  so  popular  that  many  peojile  brought 
flowers  to  his  grave,  but  Martial  probably  wrote  this  epitaph 
after  the  death  of  Domitian.  He  is  the  same  as  the  Paiis 
mentioned  Juv.  wi.  87,  to  whom  Statins  sold  an  'Agave,'  the 
second  actor  of  the  name.  The  first  liv^ed  in  Nero's  palace, 
and  was  executed  in  A.n.  67.  Friedliinder  reckons  three  others 
of  the  same  name.  It  appears  to  have  been  a  common  practice 
with  artists  to  assume  the  name  of  celebrated  predecessors. 
Friedlander  ii.  C09. 

1.    Flaminiam.     iv.  64.  18,  and  Juv.  i.  171. 

5.     dellciae,  '  the  idol.' 

Nili.     This  Paris  v.-ould  appear  to  have  been  an  Egyptian. 

C.     Veneres,  &c.,  imitation  of  Catullus  III. 

XXIV.  Martial  complains  that  his  attendance  on  Labullus 
as  client  prevents  his  writing  verses. 


NOTES.     XI.  xxiv.  6— xxxi.  11.  403 

6.  requirit,  'asks  for.'     Cf.  x.  71.  7. 

hospes.  Cf.  IX.  84,  x.  9.  3,  ' Notus  rjentihus  ille.  Partialis,' 
XI.  3.  3—5  'scd  meus  in  Get  ids  ad  Martiasigna  pruinis  A  rigido 
tcritur  Centurione  liber,  Dicitur  et  nostras  cantare  Britannia 
versus.' 

8.  carpit.  Cf.  ix.  81,  ii.  77,  vi.  G4.  Probably  the  best 
testimony  of  all  to  the  meiits  of  his  verses.  Carjjo  here  is  to 
criticise  unfavourably,  'to  pull  to  pieces.'  Cf.  in.  20,  11,  note 
on  Carpo. 

9.  verum,  '  reasonable.'    Cf.  Hor.  Ep.  i.  vii.  98. 
11.    togatulorum.     i.  108.  7. 

XXXI.  On  Caecilius  called  Atreus  cueurbitarum,  because 
his  dinners  consisted  wholly  of  gourds  cut  up,  and  euuuingly 
disguised  in  various  dishes,  as  Procne  disguised  the  limbs  of 
Itys. 

4.  ^stu.     X.  48.  13. 

5.  cena,  used  for  ferculo,  as  mensa  is  in  the  passage 
quoted  above. 

7.  epidipnidas  =  «ie?j.sas  secundas.  Becker  says  'dishes 
made  only  to  be  looked  at,'  which  formed  part  of  the  mciu^ae 
secundae — like  the  barley-sugai'  temples  of  the  past  generation 
— but  Petronius  aj^pareutly  represents  au  epideipnis  as  con- 
sisting, amongst  other  tilings,  of  diied  grapes  and  nuts. 
Athenaeus  uses  e-mSenruLs  in  the  same  sense  as  the  Romans 
used  mensae  secundae.  Au  old  Bomau  name  for  this  was 
impomenta,  quasi  imponimenta,  quae  post  cenam  imponehant. 
Marquardt,  v.  i.  337. 

8.  pistor.  Sc.  didciarius  'the  confectioner.'  The  slave, 
whose  business  it  was  to  make  the  .sweets,  construct  the  arti- 
licial  figures  for  the  dessert,  &c.  Cf.  xiv.  222:  '  Pistor  dnl- 
ciarius :  liliUe  tibi  dulces  uperum  iiiunus  istajiguras  exstruet.' 

placentas,    vi.  75.  1. 

9.  t&'be]la,s  =  figuras,  above. 

10.  caryotidas,  dates  scattered  among  other  things  in  the 
sparsiones  in  the  amphitheatre.  Statius  Sylv.  i.  vi.  19,  '  et 
latente  palma  Praegrandes  caryotides  cadebant.'  Cf.  v.  49. 
Caecilius  made  his  dates  of  gourd. 

11.  Mnc.     e  cucurbiiis. 
coco,     dativus  commodi. 

minutal,  'mincemeat,'  vai-iously  compounded  of  fish,  oil, 
wine,  leek,  coriander,  &c.  Juv.  xiv.  129,  Mr  Mayor's  note. 
Aijicius  gives  several  varieties,     iv.  171 — 178. 

2G— 2 


404  NOTES.     XI.  xxxi.  13— xxxiil 

13.  boletos.     HI.  CO.  5. 

botellos.  IMack  piiildin;,'R,  made  with  the  hlood  of  animals, 
(liiJeriiig  therefore  from  tomucidn,  sausages,  i.  4'2.  9.  They 
were  served  with  white  sauce,  or  perhaps  on  pastry  of  some 
kind,  V.  78.  9,  ct  pidtem  nivcam  inemcns  hotellus, 

14.  cybii.     iii.  2.  4. 
maenas,  a  small  cheap  fish. 

15.  cellarius.  We  have  no  information  to  explain  this 
passage.  The  Cellarius,  so  far  as  wc  know,  ]iad  uotliing  to  do 
with  cooking  the  dinner,  hut  was  responsible  for  the  cellar  and 
larder,  rendering  account  of  each  day's  consumption  to  the 
dispe)Uiato7:  In  the  countiy  he  ajipears  also  to  have  distributed 
their  rations  to  the  slaves.  It  is  just  possible  that  in  this  case 
the  cellarius  was  also  cook,  but  not  hkely.  Cdpcllianum  is 
apparently  some  dish  named  after  a  man,  hut  what,  wo  do  not 
know.  Apicius  mentions  several  dislios  evidently  named  after 
individuals  (e.  g.  Apicianum)  hut  not  this  one. 

18.  gabatas.    vii.  48.  3. 

parapsides,  or  paropxides,  properly,  a  small  quadrangular 
dish,  used  to  place  beside  the  centre  dish.  xi.  27,  Martial 
speaks  of  Ihdlec,  a  kind  of  fish  sauce  in  a  paropsis  of  red 
(Samian?)  ware.  But  the  word  appears  to  have  been  used 
generally  to  denote  any  dish  or  platter.  St  Matth.  xxiii.  25, 
Juv.  III.  142.  In  tlie  sense  of  a  side-dish  it  is  used  metaphori- 
cally, Kcl  raura  /J.iu  fj.oi  twv  KaKJjv  irapo'-plbis.  Athenaeus  IX. 
p.  367.     Marquardt  v.  ii.  250. 

19.  scutulas.    VIII.  71.  7. 

20.  lautum,  recherche,  venustum,  tasteful. 

21.  ponere.  A  play  on  the  two  meanings  of  the  word  'to 
put  on  the  table,'  and  'to  spend.'     Comp.  i.  43.  13 — 14. 

XXXIII.  In  honour  of  the  green  faction  in  the  circus 
(of.  X.  48.  23).  This  faction,  the  one  that  Martial  affected,  is 
vindicated  from  the  suspicion  of  unfair  support  from  the 
deceased  emperor,  by  the  fact  that  they  have  won  more  vic- 
tories since  his  death  than  in  his  lifetime.  Friedlander's  sup- 
position that  Domitian  is  meant  here  by  Nero  (comp.  Juvenal 
IV.  38,  Cairo  Neroni)  is  surely  right.  Stobbe's  theory  that  this 
epigram  was  written  originally  soon  after  Nero's  death,  and 
produced  now  for  the  first  time  Ijy  way  of  suggesting  to  people 
a  comparison  betwcjn  Nero  and  Domitian,  seems  farfetched. 
Friedl.  ui.  386.    vi.  46,  apparently  on  a  picture  of  a  'blue' 


NOTES.     XI.  xxxiii.  3— Hi.  405 

quadriga,  may  perhaps  indicate   Martial's  partiality  to  the 
'green.' 

3.  i  nunc,  de  Spect.  ssiii.  6.  '2soic  say  (if  you  dare)  that 
it  was  the  Emperor  beat  you.' 

Prasinus,  strictly  speaking,  requhes  auriga  to  be  supplied, 
but  practically  is  a,suhst. 

XXXVI.  On  the  escape  of  Martial's  friend  C.  Julius  Pro- 
culus  (i.  70)  from  some  danger — perhaps  a  dangerous  iliness. 

1.    gemma  alba.    viir.  45.  2. 

3.  desperasse.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  i.  203,  '  Forsan  et  haec 
oUm  incminisse  Juvabit.' 

sororum.     Parcarum. 

5.  H3rpne.  The  name  of  a  minister,  a  slave  who  waited 
at  table  ad  cyatlntm.  The  name  and  epithet  suggest  a  fore- 
runner of  Mr  Wardle's  fat  boy. 

immortale,  an  exaggerated  expression  for  i-etiis. 
7.     quincunces,  &c.     See  ii.  1.  10,  and  viii.  51.  21. 

XLI.  On  a  swineherd,  who,  climbing  a  tree  to  shake 
down  mast  for  his  pigs,  on  the  fatness  and  excellence  of 
which  he  prided  himself,  fell,  and  was  killed.  His  father  cut 
down  the  tree  to  make  his  son's  funeral  pyre. 

1.  indulget,  being  over  anxious  to  give  them  abundance  of 
food. 

3.  oneri,  that  is,  the  man's  weight. 

silvam,  much  the  same  as  ramos,  but  suggesting  foliage  as 
well  as  wood.  Cf.  Statius,  Theb.  vi.  280  (speaking  of  Tantalus), 
'  aut  refugae  sterilem  rapit  aera  silvae.' 

fluentem.  Offering  no  resistance,  but  yielding,  hke  liquid, 
to  his  weight. 

4.  concussas  opes.  The  mast.  Cf.  Juv.  i.  164,  '  et  multum 
quaesitus  Hylas  urnamque  secutus.' 

7.  Lygde.  If  Lygdus,  whom  he  warns  against  risking  a 
similar  fate,  was  a  slave  of  the  poet,  the  last  couplet  is  proba- 
bly a  joke,  Martial  having  in  aU  likelilrood  no  pigs  at  all  on  his 
Nomentane  estate. 

8.  annumerare  appears  to  mean  '  to  count,  and  report 
the  number  to.'  Generally  it  means  '  to  add  to  the  number 
of,'  or  'reckon  among.'     For  the  custom,  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  iii.  34. 

Ln.     An  invitation  to  dinner  addressed  to  Julius  Cerealis 


40G  NOTES.     XI.  Hi.  2—10. 

(x.  48).    The  opening  is  a  remiuLsccnco  apparently  of  Catul- 
lus XIH. 

2.  conditio,  'engagement,'  or  'offer.'  The  commonest 
nsc  of  the  Wind  in  this  sense  is  that  of  '  an  offer  of  marriage,' 
in  which  sense  it  is  constantly  used  in  tlie  comic  poets.  C^f. 
also  V.  17,  atklressed  to  a  lady,  '■Dim  tihi  noster  equcs  sordida 
conditio  est '  (a  mesalliance). 

3.  octavam.     iii.  30.  ~y. 

4.  Stephani.  Either  a  friend,  or,  more  probably,  a  keeper 
of  private  baths.     Cf.  ii.  14.  11. 

5.  lactuca...porri3.    x.  4R.  9. 

G.  flla,  the  tops  of  the  srctile  porntm.  Cf.  Juv.  xiv.  133, 
'  Fil^que  sectivi..  porri.'  Martial  xiii.  18,  ^  Porri  sectivi :  Fila 
Tarcntini  fjraviter  redolentia  porri.' 

7.  cordyla.  iii.  2.  4.  The  whole  fish  must  he  nacant 
hci-e,  verj'  likely  salted,  as  most  likely  the  lacertm  (x.  48.  11) 
was.  This  may  explain  the  epithet  retus,  unless  that  is  to  be 
taken  in  connexion  with  major,  and  means  that  the  pclamix 
was  nearly  fully  grown.  Salt  fish  very  commonly  formed  part 
of  the  giistus. 

8.  Bed.  Tlie  pelamix  substituted  for  the  lacertvs,  and 
larger  than  it,  was  sen-ed  however  in  the  same  way.  See  reff. 
given  above. 

9.  altera.     Sc.  ova. 

10.  massa.  The  cheese  known  as  rnariix  fnmosns,  smoked 
cheese.  According  to  Pliny  it  was  goats-milk  cheese  that  was 
submitted  to  this  process;  N.  H.  xi.  §  241,  after  enumerating 
various  places  in  Italy  and  the  provinces,  from  which  cheeso 
was  brouKht  to  Eome,  'uhi  omnium  gentium  bona  cominus  judi- 
cantur,'  he  goes  on,  'et  caprarum  pregibus  sua  laus  est  in  recentn 
maxime  avgente  gratiam  fumo  qualis  in  ipsa  urbe  conficitur 
cunctis  prarferendus.^  The  best  cheese-smokers  were  con- 
sidered to  be  those  in  the  veJahnnn:  xiii.  32,  '  caseus  fumosus  : 
non  quemciimqve  (x.  73.  (>)  focum,  nee  fu mum  caseus  ovinem,  sed 
veUihrensem  qui  hibit  (cf.  Horace  Odes  iii.  viii.  11)  ille  sapit,' 
Marquardt,  v.  ii.  75. 

coacta.  For  this  sense  oi  cogo  'to  ripen  artificially'  (cf. 
our  use  of  'to  force  '),  cf.  x.  36.  1,  '  Improba  Massiliae  quidquid 
fumaria  cogunt,'  alluding  to  the  practice  of  prematurely  ripen- 
ing wine  by  over-smoking,  and  heating  it.  Perhaps  used  of 
cheese  coacta  may  imply  as  well  the  solidifying  of  the  new 
cheese. 


NOTES.     XI.  lii.   11— Ixxx.  2.  407 

11.  Pi.ceimm  frl^us.     Gt.  i.  43.  8,  and  vii.  31.  4, 

12.  g:ustu.     X.  48.  13. 

13.  concliylia  formed  part  both  of  the  gustus,  and  the 
cena. 

sumen.    :i.  37.  2. 

14.  ehortis,     iii.  58.  12. 

paludis,  anates  :  xiv.  .52:  'Tata  qjiidem  j^onatiir  anas;  scd 
jiectore  tantum  et  cervice  sapit:  cetera  redde  coco.' 

15.  nec  =  7?e  quidem. 
Stella.     I.  61.  4, 

16.  nil,     Cf.  III.  50. 

17.  18.  CereaHs  from  this  would  appear  to  have  written 
Epic,  and  Georgic,  or  pastoral  poetry. 

LXIX.  Epitaph  on  a  hound  that  belonged  to  Dexter. 
Compare  i.  109.  It  had  been  trained  in  the  amphitheatre,  and 
was  killed  by  a  boar  in  hunting. 

1.  magistros.  Superintendents  of  the  wild  beast  fi,!?hts  in 
the  amjjhitheatre,  who  would  train  the  dogs,  &c.  Private 
persons  would  no  doubt  send  their  hunting  dogs  to  be  trained 
by  these  men.     Frieulander  ii.  382. 

2.  silvis  =  local  ablative. 

4.  Erigones,  whose  faithful  dog  Macra  conducted  her  to 
her  father's  grave.     Diet.  Biogr.  s.v.  Icarhis. 

5.  nee  qui.  The  dog  Laelaps,  received  as  a  present  by 
Procris  from  Minos  (or  according  to  others  from  Artemis), 
and  left  by  her  to  her  husband  Cephalus,  with  whom  it  was 
taken  up  to  heaven  by  Eos,     Eurip.  Hippolyt.  455. 

7,  aetas=senecfMS. 

8.  Dulichio.     The  dog  of  Ulysses.     Odyss.  xvii.  290  sqq. 

LXXX.  An  epigram,  the  point  of  which  of  which  is  obscure. 
Apparently  the  poet  is  looking  fon\'ard  to  the  pleasure  of  en- 
jojing  the  society  of  his  friend  Julius  Martiahs  (i.  15),  and  the 
delight  of  Baiae  at  the  same  time.  Most  of  the  commentators 
take  MartiaUs  to  mean  the  poet  himself,  but  the  sense  they 
give  is  very  forced. 

1.  Veneris.  In  allusion  to  the  temple  of  Tenus,  the 
remains  of  which  are  still  shown. 

2.  Wanda.  '  Proud  nature's  enchanting  gift  to  mankind.' 
Saperbae  is  proleptic :  giving  such  a  gift  made  uatm-e  proud. 


408  NOTES.     XI.  Ixxx.  2— xcviii.  6. 

Wanda,  '  winning,'  '  alluring.'     Cf.  Verg.  Eel.  iv.  23,  '  J^sa 
tihi  hlandox  ftuulcnt  cunabulajlon's.' 
3.     ut,  '  though.' 
8.     quid  =  quantum. 

XCI.  An  epitaph  on  Canacc,  a  slave-girl.  Compare  the 
Epitaph  V.  31. 

I.  Aeolidos,  daughter  of  Aeolis,  wife  of  Aeolus.  It  was 
common  to  give  slaves  the  names  of  legendary  personages,  e.g. 
Narcissus,  Lucifer ;  also  the  names  of  kings,  e.  g.  Pharnaces, 
Milhridates,  &c.  Marquanlt  v.  i.  21  n.  <J3.  It  is  a  kind  of 
irony  that  slaves  have  at  all  periods  been  exposed  to;  compare 
the  names  ordinarily  given  by  Americans  and  West  Indian 
planters  to  their  slaves,  Vompey,  Cicero,  &c. 

The  wife  of  a  slave  called  Aeolus  would  naturally  be  called 
Aeolis.  Their  daughter  equally  would  bo  called  Canace,  the 
daughter  of  the  legendary  Aeolus,  if  it  struck  the  fancy  of  the 
master,  and  he  were  sufficiently  literary  to  do  so. 

3.     quid  properas.     'Pause  ere  you  weep  for  her  death.' 

C.     lues,  probably  cancer. 

7.  oscula,  probably  is  intended  to  convey  the  double 
notion  of '  tlie  little  mouth  that  used  to  kiss  us.' 

II.  iDlandae.     Cf.  xi.  80.  2,  ^  winniurj.' 

XCVIII.  On  the  custom  practised  by  some  men  in  Home, 
especially  the  ardeliones  and  caiHatores,  of  kissing  every  one 
they  saluted.  No  one.  Martial  says,  was  safe.  It  was  a  merely 
conventional  kiss,  indicating  in  fact  an  absence  of  friendship, 
and  therefore  the  only  chance  of  escape  was  to  make  a  friend 
of  any  man  whom  it  was  peculiarly  disagreeable  to  he 
kissed  by. 

3.  usquequaque,  '  at  every  turn,  on  every  possible  occa- 
sion.' 

quacunque  =  7!(a?;i.'«,  'in  every  direction.' 

5.  mentum.  Martial  alludes  to  the  dreadful  scourge  known 
as  mentagra,  a  most  objectionable  skin  disease,  that  attacked 
the  chin  first,  and  then  spread  over  the  whole  face,  and  even 
to  the  chest  and  hands.  It  appeared  in  Italy  first  in  the  reign 
of  Tiberius.  It  attacked  men  of  the  upper  classes  only,  and 
was  conveyed  from  one  to  other  by  this  practice  of  kissing. 
Phny  N.  H.  2G  §  1—4. 

6.  cerato.     Salve. 


NOTES.     XI.  xcviii.   10— cvii.  1.  409 

10.  cucullis.    V.  14.  6. 

asseret.     i.  52.  5,  'will  not  rescue  you.' 

11.  pelle  veloque.  The  covering  of  the  Z^cfica  above,  and 
the  curtains  inside.  Some  lecticae,  perhaps  all,  were  fitted 
with  windows  as  well  as  ciirtains.  The  ciirtains  could  be 
drawn,  or  not,  and  the  windows  opened  or  shut  at  the  pleasure 
of  the  passenger.     Marquardt,  v.  ii.  329  sqq. 

12.  sella.     II.  57.  6.     saepius,  '  almost  always.' 

15.  clamosi,  clearing  the  way  for  the  magistrate:  Pliny 
Paneg.  c.  61,  '  utrlusque  solenmis  ille  lictorum  et praenuntius 
clamor  aurihus  insederatf 

19.     ilia  atque  ilia,  'both  sides  of  you.' 

CVII.  Addressed  apparently  to  a  brother  poet,  who  had 
just  glanced  through  Martial's  book,  and  pretended  to  have 
read  it.  Martial  says  that  he  has  read  through  five  books  of 
Septicianus's  poems  in  precisely  the  same  way. 

1.  comua.  I.  66.  11  'unfolded  to  its  knobs'  means  'un- 
folded till  the  stick  in  which  the  knobs  were  inserted  was 
uncovered,'  that  is  completely  unrolled. 


410  NOTES.     XII.     PKEF. 


BOOK  XII. 


PEEFACE. 

Addressed  to  Tercntius  PriscuR,  a  friend  and  fellow  country- 
man of  Martial's,  who  was  returning  to  Bpain,  He  returned 
iu  the  month  of  December.     Ep.  62. 

1.  patrocinium,  '  an  apology ; '  lit.  '  a  pleading  of  its  cause.' 
Cf.  Quiutil.  I.  12.  16,  '■  Diji'icidtalis  ixUroeinia  practeximus 
segnitiae.' 

2.  non . . .  quoque,  for  the  more  usual,  ne... quid  em:  my 
apology  would  not  be  a  sufticient  one  even  were  I  living  in  the 
midst  of  all  the  many  distractions  of  city  life. 

9.  quaero  =rrquiro,  dexldrro,  cf.  x.  71.  7. 

12.  materiarum  ingenium.  The  wit  that  supplied  the 
subjects,  a  sort  of  descriptive  genitive. 

13.  convlctus.  The  Roman  of  the  late  republic  and  empire 
Rpent  almost  all  his  time  in  public  and  in  society.  In  tbe  day 
time,  when  not  engaged  in  business,  he  lived  in  the  theatre,  in 
the  porticoes,  tbe  septa,  and  other  lounges,  in  the  company  of 
his  friends,  or  the  members  of  his  club  (Collcginvi,  nodalitas, 
cf.  Schola  poetarum  in.  20.  8).  In  the  evening  again  he  dined 
abroad  either  with  friends,  with  his  j)atron  if  he  were  a  client, 
or  with  his  club  fellows.     Friedliiuder  i  4(J0  sqq. 

se  Btudere,  ' pleasures  learn  without  knowing  it:'  that  is, 
men  in  the  pursuit  of  pleasure  use  their  minds,  learn,  or  study, 
unconsciously  in  the  course  of  conversation. 

14.  ad  summam  omnium.  'In  a  word,'  an  extension  of  the 
more  usual  ud  gummam.  Cic.  Ep.  ad  Att.  xiv.  1,  '  ad  suviviavi 
non  poKsc  istaec  sic  abire.'     So  '  in  sunima,'  Juv.  iii.  TJ. 

delicati,  like  a  spoilt  child,     Cf.  iv.  .^0.  10. 

10.  ruWgo  dentium.     Cf.  x.  3.  1. 


NOTES.     XII.  i.  411 

17.  In  pusillo  loco,  Ac,  a  great  many  for  a  small  place ; 
one  or  two  malignant  critics  in  Bilbilis  would  be  as  annoying 
as  a  much  larger  number  in  Eome. 

18.  ne  mireris.  Not,  '  do  not  wonder, '  but  '  you  need  not 
wonder,'  after  hearing  what  I  have  told  you ;  Ht.  '  (I  have 
told  you  all  this)  that  you  may  not,  &c.' 

21.  cui  uon  refero,  'And  I  am  not  paying  my  debt  ot 
gratitude  to  you  by  merely  performing  what  is  withm  my 
power ' ;  cf.  Valerius  Max.  iv.  8,  ^ proni  studii  certius  est  indicium 
supra  vires  iiiti  quam  viribus  ex  fo.cili  iiti :  alter  enim  quod 
potest,  praestat;  alter  etiam  plus  quam  potest.'  Probably  the 
expression  was  proverbial. 

22.  imperavi.  '  I  have  imposed  on  myself  as  a  task  what 
I  used  to  indulge  in  as  a  pleasure.' 

24.  adventoria.  *  Tlieir  proper  welcome.'  coeva  adventoria, 
or  more  usually  adventicia,  was  a  banquet  given  to  friends  or 
relations  coming  from  a  distance,  and  was  more  elaborate 
than  an  ordinary  one,  Se'Lirvov  uVoSe/crt/cw.  Suet.  Vitellius, 
c.  13,  ^ Famosissima  super  ceteras  fuit  coeua  el  data  adventicia 
a  fratre.''  Martial  here  uses  it  metaphorically  of  an  aesthetic 
feast.     Cf.  Ill,  50.  7. 

25.  quae  tantum,  &c.     '  Which  are  only  safe  with  you.' 

26.  excutere.  To  scrutinise,  criticise,  lit.  to  turn  inside 
out;  so  to  search  a  person.  Cic.  pro  Eos,  Am.  ^non  excutio 
te  si  quid  forte  ferri  habuisti '  (where  it  is  used  half  literally, 
half  metaphorically) ;  Quint,  i.  4,  'nee  poetns  legisse  satis  est: 
excutiendum  omne  sariptorum  genus.'     Comp.  i.  3.  8. 

27.  nitore  seposito.  '  With  unclouded  eyes,'  lit.  '  all  that 
can  dazzle  the  eyes  being  removed.'  Comp.  Horace,  Sat.  11.  ii. 
5,  'cum  stupet  insanis  acies  fiilgoribus.''  Priscus  is  to  allow  no 
considerations  of  friendship  or  the  like  to  interfere  with  his 
judgment.  Friedliinder,  Eecensio  locorum  &c.,  says, '  desideratur 
favore,  vel  amore,  vet  tale  quid.'  But  nitore  seems  to  give  an 
intelligible  sense.  Nidore  is  another  reading.  If  this  be  right, 
the  idea  would  be  much  the  same  as  that  expressed  by  Horace 
in  hnpransi,  1.  c.  v.  7. 

28.  non  Hispaniensem,  &c.  Not  from  Spain,  but  Spanish, 
i.e.  'not  the  work  of  a  Eoman  writer  in  the  provinces,  but  of  a 
provincial.' 

Hispanicnsis  is  '  living  in  Spain,'  as  opp.  to  Hispanus,  '  a 
native  of  Spain.' 

L     The  12th  book  was  written  in  the  winter,  sii.  62. 


412  NOTES.     XII.  i.   1— iii.   10. 

1.     Molossi.     Hunting  dogs,  Verg.  Georg.  in.  405. 
4.     aestiva.     Less  than  an  hour,  and  that  a  winter  hour, 
will  be  sufficient.     Cf.  iv.  8.  7. 

III.  Addresses  his  book,  recommending  it  especially  to  the 
care  of  Stella,  now  consul,   i.  61.  4. 

1.  ad  populos.  Abroad  to  the  provinces,  and  outlying 
peoples  of  the  empire.     Cf.  zi.  24.  6. 

3.  Salonis.     x.  104.  6. 

tetricl.  Perhaps  in  allusion  to  the  effect  on  iron,  of  har- 
dening it.     Cf.  rigidi  appUed  to  the  same  river,  xii.  21. 

4.  potens  seems  so  weak  and  meaningless  that  some 
authorities  have  thought  the  line  to  be  corrupt.  Heinsius 
suggested,  '  dat  patrios  jam  nunc  quae  mild  terra  lares.'  Fried- 
liinder  thinks  the  line  corrupt,  but  thinks  that  vianes  is 
probably  right.  He  says,  '  qualem  sensxim  desiderari  putem 
versu  exempli  gratia  ficto  signijicaho  :  Nam  patrios  vianes  haec 
mihi  terra  tegit.' 

6.  fratres.     'Previous  books.' 

domus  Remi,  apparently  means  simply  urhs  Eomana. 

7.  lure  tuo,  as  the  work  of  a  poet  well  known  to  the 
Roman  world. 

templi.  Generally  understood  to  mean  the  temple  of 
Apollo  Palatinus,  built  by  Augustus,  attached  to  which  was 
the  famous  BihUotheca  Gracca  et  Latina,  Juv.  vii.  37,  Mr 
Mayor's  note.  The  commentators  explain  novi  by  a  supposed 
restoration  of  the  temple  by  Nerva,  for  which  however  they 
give  no  authority.  May  not  Martial  allude  to  the  Ulpian 
library  ? 

8.  templa.  Tecta,  the  emendation  of  Heinsius,  should 
be  read  instead  of  templa. 

9.  Subura.  '  At  the  back  of  the  Argiletum  and  between 
the  converging  points  of  the  Quirinal  and  Esquilino  hills  lay 
the  Suburra,  a  district  of  ill  fame,  and  much  abused  by  poets 

and  historians   of  imperial   times Nor  was   it   entu-ely 

occupied  by  the  lowest  class  of  people Julius  Caesar  is 

said  to  have  Uved  in  a  small  house  there,  and  in  Martial's 
time,  L.  Armentius  Stella,  the  friend  of  Statins.'  Bum,  p. 
79,  80. 

10.  consulls.  Cf.  IX.  42.  6  (addressed  to  Apollo),  'Bis 
seiws  cito  te  rogante  fasces  Det  Stellae  bonus  annuatque  Caesar.' 


KOTES.     XII.  ia  12— xiv.  1.  413 

12.  Iantliea,e.  A  spring  or  fountain  in  Stella's  house, 
named  after  his  wife,  i.  61.  Whether  the  same  as  that  men- 
tioned VI.  47,  is  uncertain. 

VT.  11 — 14  are  an  elaborate  allusion  to  Stella's  poetic 
powers.     Compare  reff.  given  above. 

17.    titulum,     Cf.  III.  2.  11. 

\1.  In  praise  of  the  emperor  Nerva,  whom  Martial  de- 
scribes as  a  genial  Cato,  v.  8. 

1.  Ausoniae.  The  palace  of  the  Roman  emperors  on  the 
Palatine. 

2.  toto,  i.  e.  Uhere  mxisis  vacare.  A  compliment  to  Nerva's 
poetic  powers,  as  well  as  his  patronage  of  literary  men,  cf. 
IX.  26.  Martial  means  that  literary  men  need  now  put  no 
restraint  upon  their  genius. 

3.  dementia.     With  these  personifications  comp.  x.  50. 
cauta.     'Constitutional  authority.'     Pofc.s;«s  =  legal  power. 

Caiita  limited  by  regard  for  the  rights  of  citizens. 

7.    macte,   sc.  esto. 

rams.  Used  exactly  in  our  English  sense,  of  a  man  whose 
like  is  not  often  seen.     Cf.  x.  78.  2. 

9.  breves,  &c.     TrXovri^eLv  civSpa  irevrp-a.     Scaliger. 

10.  vix.  To  share  with  others  even  the  rarer  gifts  that 
the  gods  give  to  men  only  in  their  most  indulgent  mood,  and 
then  not  without  hesitation.  All  these  acts  of  generosity  are, 
Jlartial  says,  scarcely  meritorious  now  that  they  are  brought 
into  fashion  by  a  generous  and  kind-hearted  emperor.  Nerva 
had  dared  to  indulge  his  generosity  in  the  bad  days  of  a 
capricious  tjTant. 

IX.     On  Palma  sent  as  legatus  to  Spain  by  Nerva. 

1.  mitissime.    mitis  is  almost  a  constant  epithet  of  Nerva. 

2.  pax  peregTina.  '  And  peace  abroad  enjoys  the  placid 
yoke.'  That  is,  the  Spaniards  enjoy  the  profound  peace  which 
ithe  mild  government  of  Palma  secures  to  them. 

4.    mores  tuos.     Eepresented  in  Palma. 

XTV.  Ad%-ice  to  a  friend  not  to  hunt  on  horseback  too 
rasUy. 

1.  rapiente,  'tearing,'  almosi  =  rapido.  Cf.  Statius,  Theb. 
V.  3,  '  campum  soiiipes  rapit.' 


Ui  yOTES.     XII.  xiv.   1— xviii.  3. 

veredo.  A  liRht,  swift  liorsp.  Cf.  Ansonius,  Epist.  viii.  7, 
'  vel  ci'lrrcm  viniinum  rcl  riiplum  terya  vercdum  conscendan,  j)ro- 
2>erc  dummodo  jam  venias.' 

4.  excussus.  Cf.  Li\y,  viii.  7,  'Ad  nijus  vulneris  senntiin 
rum  equun  priorihux  pedibits  ereclis  magna  vi  caimt  quateret, 
I'xcu-'fsit  ('qiiitfin.'     (ik.  avaxo.i-Ti<,'(tv. 

nec  rediturus.     That  is,  killed  ou  the  spot. 
8.     invidia.     Cf.  i.  12.  10. 

11.  frena  prr  siinecdoclu'n=equitntio.  Cf.  Statins,  Tlioh. 
xi.  '24:^,  '  Frater  inuris  circ.um  omnibus  instat  I'ortanuiiquc  viuras 
f rents  insultat,  et  ho.it is.' 

12.  rumpere.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  ix.  4."2,  ' eiviis... Candida prr- 
tora  runipit.'  us(  d  here  aud  i.  4',).  2.5  by  a  condensed  con- 
struction, with  ucc.  of  the  animal  killed ;  perhaps  a  hunting 
term. 

XV.  On  the  dedication  of  some  jewelled  cups  belonging  to 
the  imperial  palace  to  Jupiter. 

1.  Parrhasia  =  Pa?a/n!a,  vii.  99.  3. 

2.  oculis  deisque.  Exposed  to  the  j^ublic  gaze  by  being 
dedicated  to  the  gods. 

;-3.  ScytMcas,  etc.  Emeralds  set  in  gold  cups  appear  to 
be  meant,   iv.  28.  4. 

5.  regis,  'Domitian.' 

^aves.  'Oppressive,'  signifying  the  general  character  of 
the  reign,  ratlier  than  a  special  attiibute  of  tlie  hi.vn.1.  '  The 
pet  jewels  of  the  haughty  monarch,  aud  his  tyrant's  mag- 
nificence.' 

10.  laudat  vivum,  morhivm  cai-pit.  The  verse  is  in  curious 
contradiction  to  ix.  2.  Martial,  both  ]iere  and  in  Ep.  6  of 
this  book  credits  the  successors  of  Domitian  with  ciTecting  a 
great  improvement  in  the  material  prosperity  of  the  citizens 
generally. 

XVni.  A  contrast  between  the  ease  and  freedom  of  a 
country  life,  and  the  constraint  of  life  in  llome,  addressed  to  a 
Juvenalis.  It  is  generally  assumed,  on  no  other  evidence  than 
the  identity  of  name,  that  the  Juvenal  mentioned  here  and 
VII.  24,  and  91,  is  the  Satirist.  The  li.^niothesis,  if  true,  lessens 
considerably  the  moral  value  of  the  satires. 

2.  Subura.    vii.  .",1.  12,  xii.  3.  9. 

3.  collem  Dianae.    vi.  04.  13. 


NOTES.     XII.  xvlii.  5—17.  415 

5.  sudatrix.  A  word  coined  Ly  Martial,  not  otherwise 
known. 

toga.    I.  108.  7. 

ventilat.  That  is,  you  fan  yourself  with  the  fold  of  your 
toga. 

B.  Caelius.  '  In  the  time  of  the  Empire,  many  palaces 
of  the  richer  classes  stood  upon  the  Caelian.  Among  these 
we  have  distinct  mention  of  the  houses  of  Claudius  Cen- 
tunialus  (which  was  visible  from  the  Ai-x)  of  Mammurra,  and 
of  Annius  Yerus  (in  which  Marcus  Aurelius  was  born).  Tet- 
ricus  also,  the  unsuccessful  rival  of  Aui-elian ,  built  a  magnificent 

residence  on  the  Caehan.' '  The  Caeliolus  (Varro),  called 

by  Cicero  Caelieolus,  and  hy  Martial  Caelius  minor,  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  Caelius  proper  by  a  depression  which  corresponds 

to  the  line  of  the  via  and  piazza  della  Navicella.' 'It  was 

inside  the  Ser^dan  walls... and  in  later  times  it  was  united 
with  the  Caelian  district.  < These  two  facts  seem  to  exclude 
the  supposition  that  the  name  belonged  either  to  the  length- 
ened eastern  arm  which  runs  out  to  San  Giovanni  in  Luterano, 
or  to  this  hill  near  the  Porta  Latlna  now  called  the  Monte 
cfOro:     Burn,  pp.  224,  220,  214. 

9.     BUbUis.  I.  61.  12,  iv.  55.  11,  sqq. 

11.  Plateam.  iv.  55.  13.  Boterdnvi,  another  small  town 
on  the  Halo  with  a  charming  wood  in  the  neighbourhood,  i. 
49.  7,  '23f  delicati  dulce  Botcrdi  nanus.' 

12.  crassiora.  'Uncouth,'  lit.  'somewhat  thick  and 
coarse.'     Compare  iv.  55.  27 — 29. 

13.  improbo.  'Outrageously  long.'  Improhus  as  usual, 
implies  '  out  of  pro23ortion  in  the  way  of  excess.'     Cf.  v.  80.  7. 

14.  nec  =  7U'  qnidcni. 

15.  repono.  '  I  am  making  up  iu  fuU  [totum)  for  all  the 
sheep  lost  in  30  unquiet  years.' 

repono.  Metaphor  from  repayment.  Horace,  Ep.  i.  vii. 
39,  '  donata  reponere.'  On  the  difficulty  of  sleeping  in  Rome, 
cf.  Juv.  III.  23G  ;  Martial,  x.  74,  asking  a  great  favour,  in 
pajTuent  for  the  verses  with  which  he  has  gratified  the  Roman 
world,  demands  not  estates  in  Apulia,  Sicily,  Egypt,  or  the 
Sefcine  territory,  but  leave  to  sleep.  '  Quid  concupiscam  quaeris 
ergo  ?  dormire.' 

16.  ter  denes.  Martial  speaks  in  round  numbers.  Tlie 
time  was  really  34  years. 

17.  ignota,  &c.     Cf.  x.  47.  5. 


41G         NOTES.     XII.  xviii.  18— xxiv.  9. 

18.  rupta.  Auotber  rcatliug  is  nipta,  nominative,  with 
a  lenpthoned  before  proxima ;  cf.  de  Spect.  xxviii.  10.  If 
rupta  is  the  right  readiuK  it  must  he  intended  to  convej^  the 
idea  of  comfortable  slovenliness,  as  oiJiiosed  to  the  irksome 
primness  of  citj-  life. 

vestis.  Explained  (probably  rightly)  by  Becker,  Gallus, 
p.  293,  to  mean  the  atrofiuhnn  covering  the  cathedra.  In  the 
same  page  he  gives  a  full  account  of  the  cathedra. 

22.  dispensat.  'Distributes  their  rations  to.'  The  Vil- 
licus  in  the  country  was  dispensator. 

rogat  ponere,  'asks  to  lay  aside '  =  apparently  rogat  ut 
Ucidt  poneri'. 

2;{.  capillos.  ^Martial  adopted  city  fashions  in  the  country, 
in  having  his  slaves  cdjiillati  {roiiiati,  crhiiti).  Cf.  Juv.  xi. 
140,  where  he  prides  himself  on  having  his  slaves  close- 
cropped  in  the  old  Roman  fashion.  Compare  Martial,  ii.  57. 
/i,  and  Marquardt  v.  i.  152.  n.  891.  The  fashionable  Romans 
evidently  affected  young  slaves  with  long,  and  sometimes 
elaborately  curled  and  dressed  hair  for  their  personal  at- 
tendants at  dinner  and  elsewhere.  Martial's  VilUcus,  also 
young,  perhaps  fihiher  (leris),  requests  his  master  to  have  the 
slaves'  hair  cut;  perhaps  the  long  hair  shocked  his  rustic 
notions  of  propriety,  perhaps  he  had  other  motives. 

XXIV.  On  a  covinus,  a  gift  to  Martial  from  his  friend 
Aelianus.  The  coinnns,  named  from  the  war  chariot  of  the 
British  (so  the  cssedian,  the  redn,  the  petorritum  and  the 
cissum  ?  were  all  named  from  Callic  vehicles),  was  a  light 
two-wheeled  carriage  drawn  by  two  horses,  or  mules,  driven 
by  the  master  himself,  having  no  seat  for  a  coachman.  Two 
could  ride  in  it. 

1.  Bolitudo.  Compare  the  recommendation  of  the  driver 
in  XI.  .38,  'Mulio  vif/inti  veitit  iiiodo  7iiiUibus,  Aide.  Miraris 
pretiiim  tarn  f/rave  ?  mirdux  erat.' 

2.  camica  was  a  large  four-wheeled  carriage  like  the  reda, 
(Martial,  in.  47,  5  and  13,  appears  to  use  the  two  words  as 
synonymous),  intended  for  long  iourneys,  and  adapted  for 
sleeping  in  (carruca  dormitoria),  often  elaborately  ornamented 
with  silver  (argentata). 

essedo.   x.  104.  7. 

T),  7.     rector.,  cursor,     x.  1*.  2,  iii.  47.  13. 

9.     Avitus.   IX.  preface. 


NOTES.     XII.  xxiv.  10— xxlx.  417 

10.  non  timerem.  That  is,  had  -we  such  a  friend  as 
Stertiaius  to  share  our  privacy,  we  need  fear  no  publishing  of 
our  secrets. 

XXV.  Telesiuiis  will  lend  no  money  to  Martial  as  to  a 
man  and  a  friend,  but  only  as  the  possessor  of  landed  property, 
which  he  can  give  as  his  security.  If  ever  TelesLnus  gets  irito 
trouble  and  is  sent  into  exile,  he  may  look  to  the  land,  Martial 
says,  to  act  as  his  advocate,  and  cheer  his  exile. 

5.  detulit.  Indicative  used  to  put  a  supposed  case  more 
vividly.  Cf.  viii.  56.  5,  Sunt  Maecenates,  non  deerunt,  Flacce, 
Marones, 

Carus  Mettius,  the  pet  dwarf  of  Nero,  and  a  delator. 
Juv.  I.  36,  Tacit.  Agricola,  c.  45.  Used  here,  probably, 
typically,  for  an  informer  and  professional  accuser. 

XXVI.  On  an  ambitious  senator  who  called  Martial  lazy 
for  not  performing  the  duties  of  society  more  sedulously. 
Martial  retorts  that  the  senator  had  everything,  and  he 
nothing,  to  gain  by  doing  so. 

I.  sexagena.     i.  43.  1. 

senator.  On  senators  as  saZwtotores,  cf.  Juv.  in.  126  sqq., 
Martial  x.  10.  2,  Friedlander  i.  348. 

4.  Ijasia.   xi.  98. 

5.  purpureis,  consular,     Cf.  xi.  4.  5. 

6.  regas.    That  is,  to  obtain  provinces. 

7.  medics.     Cf.  rwcturnus,  x.  70.  5. 
10.     crassae.     '  Heavy.' 

II.  nee  venit.  The  pedissequiis  who  is  carrying  his 
master's  lacerna,  worn  over  the  toga  (ii.  29.  4),  is  not  to  be 
found,  and  his  master  stands  bawling  for  him  in  the  rain. 
The  slave  has  probably  found  his  way  into  a,popina. 

14.  vlginti,  (fee.  '  Ah  !  at  20  sesterces  a  head.  Not  I ! ' 
male  famem,  &c.  'I  had  rather  go  hungry  than  feel  that 
we  both  of  us  do  the  same  amount  of  society-work,  you  for  a 
province,  I  for  an  indifferent  dinner.'  Lit.  'I  prefer  hunger 
rather  than  the  supposition  that  my  reward  should  be  a  dinner, 
yours  a  province,  and  that  we  should  do  the  same,  and  not 
earn  the  same.' 

XXIX.  On  Hermogenes,  who  had  a  passion  for  stealing 
napkinsj  or  failing  those,  any  other  linen  goods. 

M.  27 


418  NOTES.     XII.  xxix.  1—12. 

1.  mappanim.  '  TaMc  napkins.'  From  this  epigram,  aa 
%rcll  as  from  ii.  ;57,  vii.  20,  and  iv.  40.  17,  it  is  plain  that  tho 
guests  brouglit  tlicir  own  napkins,  thont^b  it  is  quite  possible 
that  the  host  provitlcd  napkins  aa  well.  In  fact,  w.  21  and 
22  of  this  epigi-am  seem  to  imply  that  he  did  so.  The  napkins 
brought  by  the  guests  were  very  likely  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  home  apophoreta.  Marquardt,  v.  i.  322.  Mappa  is 
also  used  for  a  handkerchief,  apparently  in  v.  7. 

2.  Massa.  Prob.  Baebius  Massa  is  meant,  Tac.  Agric. 
c.  45,  a  favourite  mountebank  of  Nero's,  'accused  and  con- 
demned for  embezzlement  in  the  province  of  Boetica,  a.d.  93. 
Juv.  I.  3o. 

3.  sinlstram.  "The  Latin  thief 's...sinisterity  of  hand 
became  proverbial.  Not  only  does  Ovid  (Met.  xiii.  Ill)  speak 
of  notaeque  ad  furta  sinistrae Not  only  does  Catullus  ex- 
claim (xii.)  Marntcine  Asini,  manu  sinistra  non  belle  uteris  in 
joco  atque  vinv  :  tollis  lintea  neglegentiorum,  but  the  same  poet 
apostrophises  the  two  thieving  umbrae  of  I'iso  as  I'orci  et 
Socration,  duae  sinistrae  (the  two  left  hands),  Pisonis  (xlvii.  1). 
So  one  detects  in  ^Martial  xii.  29,  8—4,  what  at  first  sight 
might  be  unobserved,  the  seizure  (teneas)  of  the  left  hand 
of  the  intending  napkin-stealer,  and  the  simply  watchincj  the 
right,  the  less  suspected  hand.'  .Shilleto  in  Journal  of  Phi- 
lology, vii.  155. 

6.  cervinus.  It  was  a  common  superstition  that  stags 
by  their  breath  drew  snakes  out  of  their  holes.  Lucret.  vi. 
765,  '  Narihus  alipedes  lit  cervi  saepe  putantur  ducere  de  late- 
bris  serpentia  saecla  feranim.^ 

6.  Iris.  The  rainbow  was  supposed  to  draw  up  the  water 
into  the  clouds.  Ovid,  Met.  i.  271,  '  concipit  Iris  aquas  all- 
mentaque  nuhibus  ajjert. 

casuras.     '  To  fall  again. 

2ii.te  =  desuper.     Cf.  x.  ,30.  18. 

7.  missio.     Cf.  de  Spect.  xxix.  3. 
Myrino.    De  Spect.  xx. 

9,  10.  The  signal  for  starting  the  races  in  the  circus  was 
given  by  the  president  by  dropping  a  napkin  from  the  balcony 
over  the  carccres  where  he  sat.  See  Guhl  and  Koner,  fig. 
499,  where  a  president  is  represented  holding  a  napkin  in  his 
hand. 

12.  mantile  is  evidently  here  a  table-cloth.  It  is  quite 
clear  therefore  that  at  this  time  a  cloth  was  spread  over  the 
tables  (at  least  over  costly  ones)  to  prevent  the  dishes  injuring 


NOTES.     XII.  xxix.  13— xxxi.  419 

them.  Later,  very  costly  table-cloths  were  used,  changed  at 
each  course,  and  representing  in  tapestry  work  the  contents  of 
the  course.    Marquardt,  v.  1.  321,  n.  1990. 

13.  medios  lectos.  The  allusion  is  probably  to  the 
toral,  or  valance  of  the  Triclinia.  We  see  from  Horace,  Sat. 
II.  84,  and  Epist.  i.  v.  22,  that  this  was  removable,  and 
capable  of  being  washed,  and  that  it  was  quite  distinct  from  the 
Btragulmn  which  partially  covered  it.  Failing  everything  else, 
then,  it  would  suit  Hermogenes'  purpose. 

14.  pedes.  There  appear  to  be  no  data  to  determine  the 
meaning  of  this  satisfactorily,  but  it  would  seem  that  the  feet 
of  the  tables  were  covered  for  fear  of  damage. 

16.  vela.  The  awning  over  the  theatre,  or  amphitheatre. 
Friedl.  in  Marquardt  (new  series),  ui.  512,  536. 

19.  linigeri,  &g.  The  long  linen  robe,  close-shaved  head, 
and  the  sistrum  were  all  parts  of  the  uniform  of  the  priests  and 
initiated  worshippers  of  Isis.  The  sistrum  consisted  of  a  sound- 
ing box  resembling  that  of  the  lyre,  made  of  brass  or  precious 
metals,  into  which  were  inserted  loosely  small  bars  of  metal 
bent  down  at  the  end,  so  as  to  prevent  their  sliding  out.  By 
means  of  a  handle  the  instrument  was  shaken,  whereat  the 
vibrating  motion  of  the  bars  produced  a  not  inharmonious 
Bound.     Guhl  and  Koner,  p.  212,  fig.  249. 

On  the  worship  of  Isis  see  Marquardt  in.  80,  Graston  Boissier, 
La  religion  Eomaine. 


XXXI.  In  praise  of  some  grounds,  prob.  a  villa,  given  to 
the  poet  by  Marcella.  This  lady  is  commonly  assumed  to  have 
been  his  wife,  apparently  on  the  strength  of  the  use  of  the  term 
dominue  alone.  No  doubt  domina  was  used  sometimes  by  hus- 
bands in  addressing  their  wives  (Friedl.  i.  434)",  but  that  is  a 
very  slender  foundation  on  which  to  rest  the  assumption  that  this 
lady  was  Martial's  wife ;  the  more  so,  as  the  term  is  quite  as 
commonly  used  by  clients  of  their  lady  patrons.  The  extreme 
civility  displayed  by  Martial  towards  this  lady  points  to  the 
latter  relation  rather  than  the  foraier.  In  ep.  21  of  this  book 
the  poet  addresses  her  in  extravagantly  complimentary  terms  : 
"Her  wit  and  taste  were  exquisite  and  rare...  The  Koman  palace 
had  only  to  hear  her  speak  to  claim  her  for  its  own... Not  soon 
would  infant  smile  to  make  a  foreign  mother  proud,  more  fit  to 
wed  with  Roman  noble  than  she... She  mitigated  the  poet's 
regret  for  the  Queen-city,  her  single  presence  turned  BilbUis 
into  Eome  for  him." 

27—2 


420         NOTES.     XII.  xxxi.  1— xxxvi.  1. 

1.  Buplnl,  'arcbinp;;'  lit.  'lying  on  its  back,'  that  is,  not 
growing  straight  up  on  a  prop  but  trained  bo  as  to  form  a 
bower. 

2.  ductile.  '  This  channelled  stream  of  fresh  flowing 
water.' 

Ductills,  prop,  used  of  a  substance  that  can  be  drawn  or 
beaten  out,  e.g.  metals,  is  here  used  of  water  brought  into  the 
grounds  from  some  source  outside,  by  means  of  channels. 

3.  bifero.     Georg.  iv.  119. 

4.  nee  aJget.  'Is  not  frosted.'  The  climate  would  be  warm, 
and  the  grounds  were  well  sheltered. 

5.  domestica,  'at  home;'  accustomed  to  the  pond  or 
vivarium  into  which  it  had  been  placed. 

6.  Candida.  Cf.  Ovid,  Trist.  i.  ix.  7,  '  Adspicis  ut  vcniant 
ad  Candida  tecta  columhai',.'  Columella  viii.  8.  p.  291,  '  Totua 
autem  locus  ct  ijisac  columbarum  ccllae  poliri  dehent  albo  tectorio, 
quoniavi  eo  colore  praecipae  delectalur  hoc  genus  avium.'' 

Bimiles,  i.e.  Candidas.  Colum.  1.  c.  p.  292,  ^ Alius  [color 
columharum)  qui  nbique  vulgo  conspicitur,'  &c. 

8.  lares.  Schneidewin  in  his  second  edition  has  adopted 
this  emendation  of  Heinsius.  But  there  is  no  difficulty  in 
understanding  dupes,  the  reading  of  the  best  ms.,  of  a  farm  and 
grounds  that  would  supply  Martial  with  all  the  requisites  for 
good  dinners  every  daj'. 

regna.     Vcrg.  Eel.  i.  70,  '  mca  rcgna  videns.' 

XXXIV.  Addi-essed  to  Julius,  prob.  Martialis  (i.  15),  re- 
minding him  of  their  old  friendship,  and  moralising  on  tho 
risk  of  trouble  arising  from  such  intimate  friendships. 

5.     calculus.    VIII.  45.  2. 

C.  diversus,  &c.  '  If  every  pebble  be  carried,  this  way  or 
that,  to  fonn  two  separate  heaps  of  different  colour.'  The  two 
adjectives  are  proleptic,  diversus  signifying  the  separation 
between  the  two  sets  of  pebbles,  and  licolor  the  different  colours 
of  the  two  heap.s,  one  black,  the  other  white.  There  is  surely 
no  -need  to  understand  hicolor  of  the  colour  of  each  pebble,  and 
imderstand  three  heaps,  black,  white,  and  piebald. 

XXXVI.  Labullus,  if  he  was  a  better  patron  than  most  of 
his  contemporaries,  had  no  reason  to  be  proud.  He  was  only 
Ihe  best  of  a  bad  lot. 

1.    libraa.     Cf.  via.  71.  1. 


NOTES.     XII.  xxxvi.  2— xlviii.  1.         421 

2.  algentem,  '  a  shivering  toga,'  that  is  scanty  or  worn 
thin.     Cf.  II.  46. 

laenam,  a  cloak.  It  was  made,  at  least  when  intended 
for  out  of  door  use,  of  thick  warm  material,  xiv.  136,  '  Laena  : 
Tempore  brumali  non  multum  Jnevia  prosunt :  Calfaciunt  villi 
pallia  vestra  mei.^  Comp.  126,  '  Hanc  tihi  pro  laena  mit- 
timus endromida,'  &c.  It  was  worn  over  any  other  garment, 
especially  perhaps  in  retm-ning  from  dinner,  viii.  59.  10,  of  a 
thief  returning  from  dinner,  '  et  tecttis  laenis  sacpe  duobits  ahit.'' 
Comp.  Juv.  III.  283.  Perhaps  also  at  dinner,  Persius  i.  32. 
Laenae  were  of  various  colours,  coccina  Juv.  I.e.,  Tyrianthina 
Persius. 

3.  aureolos.     v.  19.  14. 

4.  ducere.  '  To  prolong  two  kalends '  is  an  artificial  ex- 
pression meaning  '  to  last  or  hold  out  for  two  months.'  Kale7idas 
might  be  taken  as  accusative  of  duration,  and  ducere  absolute 
with  ellipse  of  tempus  or  se,  but  the  former  is  more  in  Martial's 
style. 

8.  Pisones  Senecasque.  Cf.  iv.  40.  "  Wlien  Martial  came 
to  Eome  about  the  year  63,  the  halls  of  the  Pisos,  filled  with 
portraits  of  ancestors,  and  the  three  houses  of  his  countrymen 
the  Senecas  (the  philosopher,  Junius  Gallio,  and  Armaeus  Mela, 
father  of  Lucan),  stood  open  to  him.  All  these  perished  in 
A.  D.  65  and  66,  and  towards  the  end  of  the  first  century  the  only 
survivor  of  the  great  house  of  the  Senecas  was  Polla  Argentaria, 
the  wife  of  Lucan,  whom  Martial  addresses  by  the  title  of 
Queen  (x.  64,  vn.  21 — 23).  In  the  time  of  Domitian  no  more 
such  friends  of  Uterature  were  seen  as  the  Pisos  and  the  Senecas, 
as  Vibius  Crispus  (iv.  54.  7)  and  Memmius  Eegulus  (consul  in 
A.D.  63)."    Friedl.  iii.  339. 

12.     Tigrim,  &c.     vii.  7.  10. 

XXXIX.  A  happy  little  jeu-d'esprit  playing  on  the  word 
bellus.     On  the  bellus  homo  see  iii.  63. 

XLYIII.  An  answer  to  an  invitation  to  dinner.  If  it  is 
bond  fide.  Martial  will  accept.  If  it  is  given  with  a  view  to  a 
legacy,  he  will  refuse.  The  grandest  banquet  in  the  world 
would  be  dear  at  the  price.  And  after  all,  what  is  a  dinner? — 
a  mere  passing  enjoyment,  gone  when  the  table  is  cleared — all 
that  remains  of  it  is  indigestion  and  gout. 

1.    boletos.    ni.  60.  5. 
aprum.    vii.  27.  1. 


422  NOTES.     XII.  xlviii.  1—1. 

si,  &c.  '  If  these  delicacies  arc  your  ordinary  faro,  and  you 
ask  nie  as  a  friend  to  join  you,  I  am  willing.  But  if  you  are 
piving  an  extraordinary  dinner  on  my  account,  on  the  suppo- 
sition that  I  am  in  the  way  to  become  rich,  and  think  to 
establish  a  claim  against  me  for  a  legacy,  I  will  have  nothing 
to  say  to  you.' 

2.     mea  vota,   '  my  pet  vanities.* 

4.     Lucrina.     ui.  60.  3. 

C.  immo,  'To-morrow,  do  I  say?  Nay,  to-day!  nay,  this 
moment!' 

7.  muUorura.    n.  37.  4.     sumlnls,  ii.  37.  2. 

8.  color.     IX.  48.  8. 

9.  Albana.  A  banquet  of  the  Alban  priests.  The 
worship  of  the  Alban  temple  was  kept  up  by  the  Eomans,  and 
the  old  priesthood  continued  down  to  the  latest  times.  Officials 
connected  with  the  worship  of  the  temple  are  mentioned  even 
in  the  latest  days  of  Paganism.     Marquardt  m.  459. 

Bit,  'would  not  be.' 

tanti.     I.  12.  11. 

10.  Capitolinae  dapes.  The  epulum  lovis  in  Capitolio 
conducted  by  the  seplemviri  epulones,  coimected  with  the 
private  sacrihces  to  Ittpiter  DapalU,  Cato  r.  r.  132.  The  three 
gods  of  the  capitol  were  first  elaborately  dressed,  &c.,  and  then 
seated  at  a  table,  Jupiter  on  a  couch,  Juno  and  Minerva  on 
sellae,  and  invited  to  feast.  From  it  Jupiter  derived  the  title 
of  Epulo,  sometimes  attached  to  his  name.  Marquardt  iii.  334, 
esp.  n.  7. 

pontificumque,  partly  cpexegetical  of  the  foregoing,  but 
including  all  i)ontifical  banquets,  which  were  proverbial  for 
their  luxury.     Horace,  Odes,  ii.  xiv.  28. 

11.  imputet.    III.  6.  3. 

12.  Vatican!,  i.  26.  6,  vi.  92.  3.  'Vaticana  hihis ,•  hilts 
reneftwnt'— which  probably  explains  the  epithet  perfida  here. 

15.     ofellas.    x.  48.  15. 

L.  On  a  mansion  with  park  attached,  very  likely  in  Rome 
itself,  splendidly  furnished  with  every  luxury  and  convenience, 
but  with  no  room  for  a  dinner  party  or  for  sleeping,  by  which 
Martial  probably  means  that  the  owner  invited  no  one.  'What 
a  splendid  non-residence  you  havel'  he  exclaims.  On  the 
horti  see  Mr  Mayor  on  Juv.  i.  75.  They  contained  baths  and 
Bleeping  apartments,   and  guests  were  often  entertained  at 


NOTES.    XII.  1.  1— lii.  9.  423 

dinner  in  the  summer  houses  or  on  the  lawn  (v.  62).  But  that 
a  house — either  villa  or  domus — must  be  meant  here  as  well  as 
horti  seems  clear  from  v.  7,  Atria  longa  patent,  which  words 
Mr  Mayor  omits  in  quoting  this  ej^igram. 

1.  daphnonas.    x.  79.  5. 

pityonas.  Pine-groves,  but  a  various  reading  is  cypa- 
risos. 

2.  non  unius,  baths,,  far  exceeding  the  wants  of  one  man, 
with  an  allusion  to  his  inviting  no  guests. 

3.  porticus.     I.  12.  5. 

4.  onyx.     Prob.  in  the  baths,     vi.  42.  14. 

5.  hippodromon.  A  drive  or  race-course,  in  which  the 
owner  drove  or  rode.  In  the  gestatio  he  was  carried  in  lectica 
or  sella.     See  Mr  Mayor  on  Juv.  1.  c. 

6.  pereuntis.  pereo  seems  never  to  be  used  in  the  sense 
simply  of  'running  through  or  across,'  but  always  of  'running 
away  and  disappearing,'  as  in  Horace,  iii.  xi.  27,  Lucr.  i. 
250.  So  Martial  here  perhaps  means  water  entering  at  one 
side  of  the  park,  and  disappearing  at  the  other  side,  perhaps 
also  with  the  notion  of  the  water,  artificially  introduced,  being 
wasted.  It  is  possible  however  that  this  is  a  mistaken  imita- 
tion of  Horace.  The  stream  ran  through  or  along  the  hippo- 
drome.   Phny  1.  c. 

LIT.  Epitaph  on  a  Eufus — it  is  impossible  to  say  which  of 
the  Eufuses  that  Martial  was  acquainted  with,  this  one  is — 
whose  wife  Sempronia  had  either  run  away  from  him,  or  been 
forcibly  abducted,  and  had  returned  to  him  again.  Eufus  was 
a  poet,  and  an  orator. 

2.  attonitis.  Has  very  nearly  the  same  signification  as 
moestis  in  Horace  ii.  i.  13.  Expressing  the  state  of  mind  and 
appearance  of  men  whose  faculties  are  absorbed  by  fear  and 
anxiety.     'Astonied.' 

vox,  in  apposition  to  Eufus. 

5.  narraria.  Eufus  tells  the  story  of  your  abduction  and 
return. 

fabula.    Hor.  Epod.  xi.  8,  Fabula  quanta  fuif 

9.  rldet,  &c.  Another  reading  for  a^idit  is  odit,  which 
does  not  give  a  good  sense.  Heinsius  proposed  as  emendations 
laudat  or  -aco  plaudit... amori.  The  simplest  emendation 
would  be  to  transpose  the  two  verbs,  audit  et...ridet  would  be 
quite  simple  and  inteUigible;  but  it  is  not  all  unlikely  that 


424  NOTES.     XII.  lil.  9— Ivii.  8. 

Martial  preferred  this  artificial  order  of  tlie  words,  perhaps 
simply  to  give  promiucncc  to  ridet.  ridct  et  audit  must  mean, 
then,  'laughs  as  he  listens  to.'  Perhaps  he  may  have  had  in 
his  mind  Vergil's  Castigatque  auditquc.     Aen.  vi.  567. 

niacos  amores.  '  Trojan,'  not  '  the  Trojan,'  'a  new  version 
of  the  Trojan  love  story.' 

10.     absolvlt.     Menelaus  forgives  Paris  for  your  sake. 

13.  aliena.  Most  commonly  used  with  animus  in  this 
sense,  but  cf.  Cic.  ad  Div.  xv.  4,  ex  alienissimis  amicissimos 
reddere.  Compare  Shakespere  Henry  IV.  II.  v.  2.  '  You  all 
look  strangely  on  me.' 

LIU.  On  a  very  wealthy  and  avai-icious  man,  who  pleaded 
his  son  as  his  excuse  for  his  avarice.  'Tell  that  to  the 
marines,'  says  Martial:  "Your  avarice  has  heen  your  'son'  all 
your  life."  That  is,  '^You  have  always  been  as  avaricious  as 
you  are  now:  your  'son'  can't  account  fx)r  that.  The  fact  is 
you  say  ' son '  when  'you  should' say  'stinginess.'"  est  must 
be  read  in  v.  7  instead  of  es,  the  reading  of  the  MSS.  rajpaci- 
tatis  is  genitive  after  causa. 

LVil.  "Wlien  Martial  visits  his  Nomentane  house,  it  is  for 
rest  and  sleep  wliich  he  cannot  get  in  the  city.  Cf.  xii.  18, 
15 — IG.  II.  38.  The  poet  says  he  went  to  his  Nomentane  to 
escape  bores.  '  Quid  viihi  reddat  ager  quaeris,  Line  Nomenta- 
71US?     Hoc  viihi  reddit  ager  :  te,  Line,  non  video.' 

5.  ludimagistri.     ix.  68. 

nocte,  before  daybreak  (x.  70.  5)  crying  their  wares,  the 
jentacula,  which  they  sold  to  boys  going  to  school,  xiv.  223, 
xurgite  jam  vcndit  pueris  jentacula  pistor,  the  lemma  of  which 
is  adipata,  prot^aljly  a  kind  of  doughnuts. 

6.  aerariomm,  copper-smiths. 

8.  hinc.  'Here  the  lounging  money-changer  rattles  with 
Ncronian  coins  on  his  dirty  table.' 

Neroniana,  light-weight  coins.  Nero  reduced  the  aureus  to 
■^  of  the  pound.  Pliny  N.  H.  33  §  47.  His  successors  appear 
to  have  restored  the  previous  standard,  f\  or  ^r,.  Part  of  the 
nummularius's  business  would  consist  in  bujdng  such  coin  at 
the  market  value  of  them,  giving  current  coin  in  exchange. 

The  nummularius,  properly  a  money-changer  only,  generally 
combined  with  that  the  business  of  a  banker,  argentarius,  as 
well,    receiving    deposits,    paying    out  money,   &c.    In   fact 


NOTES.    XII.  Ivii.  9—15.  425 

argentarius,  nummularius,  and  mensarius  are  all  used'as  synony- 
mous by  Suet.  Octav.  c.  2  and  4.  The  names  belonged  also  to 
some  officials  of  the  mint.     Marquardt,  ii.  65. 

9.  illinc.  '  There  a  beater  of  Spanish  gold-dust;  pounds 
with  shining  (from  the  particles  of  gold  adhering  to  it)  hammer 
his  well-worn  stone  (anvil).' 

balucis,  a  Spanish  word.  Pliny,  speaking  of  gold  mining 
in  Spain,  says,  33  §  77,  iidem  quod  minutum  est  (auru7n) 
halucem  vacant. 

11.  entheata,  'raving.' 

BeUonae.  There  was  an  old  Italian  goddess  of  the  name. 
But  the  Bellona  of  later  times  was  a  foreign  goddess,  intro- 
duced in  the  time  of  the  Mithridatic  wars  from  Comana  in 
Cappadocia,  and  worshipped  with  a  cult  not  unlike  that  of  the 
goddess  Cybele.  She  was  served  by  wild  ecstatic  priests, 
Fanatici,  Bellonarii,  who  carried  the  goddess  through  the  city 
in  procession,  clad  in  black  robes,  and  in  her  temple  cut  them- 
selves with  knives,  roared,  howled,  and  prophesied  to  an  ac- 
companiment of  braying  trumpets.     Marquardt,  iii.  75. 

12.  naufragus.  The  shipwrecked  sailor  (probably  a  com- 
mon form  of  beggar  in  Kome)  with  a  piece  of  the  wreck  care- 
fully wrapped  up,  which  he  shows  to  prove  the  genuineness  of 
his  appeal.  So  Friedliinder,  i.  24  (which  is  practically  a  com- 
mentary on  this  ep. ).  Others  understand  truiico  of  the  man's 
body,  and  fasciato  to  mean  that  he  has  an  arm  or  some  other 
limb  tied  up. 

13.  ludaeus.  The  Jews  are  represented  as  the  most  prac- 
tised professional  beggars  of  Rome. 

14.  sulpliuratae.     Cf.  i.  41. 4. 

15 — 17.  A  man  who  can  reckon  up  all  the  interruptions  to 
sleep  at  Rome,  could  tell  the  number  of  the  hands  that  are 
raised  to  clash  vessels  and  instruments  of  brass  when  an 
eclipse  is  seen. 

The  custom  alluded  to  is  that  of  raising  a  din  with  cymbals, 
or  brazen  vessels  of  all  sorts  when  an  eclipse  of  the  moon 
took  place.  The  belief  on  which  this  custom  was  founded  was 
that  an  ecUpse  was  caused  by  magicians,  who  had  power  by 
means  of  incantations  to  pull  the  moon  out  of  the  heaven. 
They  raised  this  noise,  therefore,  to  prevent  the  moon  hearing 
the  incantations,  and  so  to  coiinteract  the  evil  power. 

The  mbon  was  supposed  to  be  brought  down  by  the  ma- 
gicians in  order  to  impart  certain  magic  properties  to  the  herba 
they  used.     Comp.  Verg.  Eel.  viii.  69.    Pliny,  N.  H.  2  §  54, 


426  NOTES.    XII.  Ivii.  17—25.     ' 

'in  luna  bencjicia  arguente  mortalitate  (the  waning)  et  oh  id 
crepitu  dissono  auxiliantc.'  And  Tacitus  Ann.  i.  28,  wliich 
Bbows  that  the  superstition  lasted  down  to  quite  late  times,  as 
this  passage  of  Martial  also  does. 

17.  rbomtoo.  The  magic  wheel  used  in  incantations, 
IX.  30,  ' 'Iliessalico  rhomho.'  Projicrt.  ii.  28.  35,  'inagico  torti 
sub  carmi7ie  rJwmbi,'    Gk.  firyt.     Colcho,  cf.  iii.  58.  16. 

vapulat,  'is  attacked,  getting  the  worst  of  it.' 

IS.  Sparse.  Also  a  friend  of  the  younger  Pliny.  Ep.  iv. 
5,  VIII.  3. 

19.  Petilianls.  Probably  a  mansion  which  had  belonged 
to  Petilius  Corealis.  Comp.  in.  5.  0.  Juv.  in.  221.  In  these 
mansions,  with  their  spacious  vestibules,  and  probably 
enclosed  in  extensive  grounds,  the  rich  would  be  removed  from 
these  noises  that  disturbed  the  poorer  men  by  day  and  night. 

dellcatus.     The  dainty  favorite  of  fortune. 

regnls.     Used  hero  of  the  palace  of  a  rex  or  great  man. 

20.  plana  domus.  The  ground  floor  of  the  hoaee. 
Friedl.  i.  236.  Probably  Martial  means  that  the  house  was 
built  on  a  platform  raised  some  height  from  the  ground. 

21.  rus  In  urToe  =  horti,  ep.  50  of  this  book, 
vinitorque  Romanus.    You   employ  a  vinedresser  in  the 

city.     hJparsus  having  as  well  as  other  plantations  a  vineyard. 

22.  nee.  '  And  you  gather  a  vintage  as  plenteous  as  the 
vintage  from  a  Falernian  hill.' 

auctumnus.    in.  58.  7. 

23.  Cf.  ep.  50. 

limen  is  used  rather  widely  for  the  boundary  of  his  grounds. 
'Within  your  park- wall. ' 

25.  dies,  'daylight.'  With  reference  of  course  to  facility 
of  sleeping.  He  was  not  obliged  to  let  in  the  daylight  too 
early.  He  would  have  winter  and  summer  sleeping-rooms. 
Pliny  Ep.  ix.  36,  'Die  admisao,  quae  formaveravi  dicto.'  But  it 
is  possible  that  by  dies  here  Martial  means  the  stir,  bustle, 
and  activity  of  day  as  opposed  to  the  stillness  of  night.  Seneca 
de  ira  iii.  36,  excutere  totum  diem,  that  is,  '  the  acts  of  the 
day.'  Martial's  house  faced  on  the  street  and  the  crowd  out- 
side, as  he  expresses  it,  passed  by  his  bed-head,  grazed  his 
night-cap.  On  these  mansions  see  Friedl.  1.  c.  and  in.  63  fol. 
A  mansion  covering  with  its  grounds  four  acres  was  considered 
by  no  means  large. 


NOTES.     XII.  Ixii.  2— Ix^-i.  4.  427 

LXII.  The  father  of  Terentius  Priscus  (Preface  to  this 
book)  prepares  to  celebrate  his  son's  return  to  his  native  land 
(Spain)  by  keeping  the  Saturnalia  with  more  festivity  than 
usual,  combining,  in  fact,  the  Satui'nalian  feast  \sdth  festivities 
in  honour  of  his  son's  return.  Martial  invites  the  god  to  grace 
the  feast  with  his  presence. 

2.  nee  labor.     Cf.  Verg.  Eel.  iv. 

3.  regale  nimis.  '  Too  despotic '  for  Saturn,  in  whoso 
time  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  required  no  such  violent 
manifestation  of  the  sovereignty  of  heaven.  Cf.  Hor.  Odea 
III.  V.  1. 

nee  fulmine  digni.  There  were  no  people  whose  sins 
deserved  to  be  visited  with  the  thunderbolt. 

4.  Manes,  used  generally  for  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth 
where  the  other  world  was  supposed  to  be. 

sibi,  'kept  its  wealth  to  itself.'  Horace  Odes,  iii.  iii. 
49  Bqq. 

9.  pompa.  The  array  of  provisions  in  the  larder,  tibi 
'in  honor  of  thee.' 

macello  similis.  '  Like  an  Italian  or  Eoman  market ' 
seems  to  mean  that  the  larder  was  furnished  with  all  the  deUca- 
cies  that  could  be  procured  in  the  Eomau  market. 

11.  nomismata,  'the  tokens  on  the  hberal  table,'  pro- 
bably means  tickets  or  tokens  chstributed  to  guests,  relations, 
dependents,  &c.,  and  entitling  the  holders  to  various  presents. 
Cf.  I.  26.  3. 

14.  pater.  Not  an  orbus  with  no  children  to  provide  for 
or  to  leave  his  money  to,  a  consideration  which  enhances  the 
honor  done  to  the  god. 

LXVI.  On  a  man  who  wished  to  sell  his  house  well,  and 
with  that  view  filled  it  with  splendid  fui'niture  to  set  it  off,  and 
conceal  the  defects  of  it. 

1.  bis  qulnquagenis.     100,000  sesterces,  about  £800. 

2.  cupis,  i.e.  he  would  be  glad  to  sell  it  for  a  less  sum,  but 
does  not  say  so. 

3.  corrumpis.  'You  seek  to  blind;'  cf.  Horace,  Sat.  ii. 
ii.  9. 

4.  dlvltiis  to  be  taken  with  ambitiosa.  'The  house  (that 
is  the  defects  of  the  house)  lies  hid  under  an  ostentatious  dis- 
play of  wealth.' 

casa,  depreciatory  for  domus. 


428  NOTES.     XII.  Ixvi.  5— Ixxiv.  1. 

5.  testudine.     ix.  59.  9. 

genmiantes.  '  Variegated,'  expressing  the  effect  of  the 
tortoise- shell. 

prima.  Firstrate,  so  Terence  Eun.  567,  'primam  [virginem) 
dices,  scio,  si  videris.' 

G.     cltrl.     n.  4.3.  9. 

rara.     Cf.  si.  52.  15. 

7.  DelpMca.  A  siilc-boarcl,  or  side-table,  on  which  plate 
Tfas  set  out,  either  for  display  or  to  be  ready  for  use  in  case  of  a 
dinner  party,  differing  from  the  abnciix,  or  trnpezophoron,  in  being 
round,  and  supported  on  three  legs  like  a  tripod,  ■whence  the 
name.  The  ordinary  abacus  was  rectangular.  Marquapdt,  v.  i. 
328. 

non  simplex  probably  means  that  there  was  a  pair  of  these 
delpMcae.  It  may  possibly  mean  that  the  delphica  was  fitted 
with  cupboards.  The  abacus  was  so  sometimes.  Sidon. 
Apoll.  Cam.  17.  7  (quoted  by  Marquardt  I.e.)  'nee  per  multiplices 
abaco  splendente  cavernos  Argenti  nigri  pander  a  defodiam.' 

9.  sonas.     '  You  talk  loudly  of.' 

minoris.     Sc.  domum  esse,  'is  quite  worth  it.' 

10.  vlll.  That  is  cheap  for  a  furnished  house,  but  dear 
for  this  house,  without  the  fxxrnitm-e  'nith  which  you  try  to 
impose  on  an  intending  purchaser. 

LXXII.  On  a  pragmatictts  (ii.  G4.  1)  who  had  retired  from 
business  and  bought  a  farm  in  the  country. 

1.  iugera,  'the  acres  of  a  Uttle  farm  lying  out  of  the 
way  near  the  tombs,'  means  a  farm  of  a  few  acres  lying  off  one 
of  the  roads  which  were  lined  with  tombs  for  miles  out  of  Eome. 
Juv.  I.  171. 

2.  fulta,  tumbling  down  and  requiring  to  be  shored  up, 

3.  urbanas,  &c.  'Your  property  in  city  law  suits.'  Cf. 
111.  31.  2. 

6.  vendere.  Pannjxhus  had  been  accustomed  to  be  paid 
in  provisions  of  various  kinds,  which  he  sold.  Cf.  iv.  46.  As 
a  farmer,  Martial  says  he  had  to  buy  (his  farm  being  such  a 
poor  one)  the  produce  which  as  a  lawj'er  in  the  city  he  used  to 
BeU. 

LXXTV.     On  a  present  of  a  set  of  earthenware  cups. 
1.    crystalla.    Cf.  i.  53.  6. . 


NOTES.     XII.  Ixxiv.  1— Ixxxii.  6.         42d 

cataplus.  A  ship  or  fleet  on  its  way  to  a  port.  Abst.  for 
concrete. 

2.  circo  Flaminlo.  The  southern  portion  of  the  Campus 
Martins,  between  the  via  lata  and  the  river  forming  the  ninth 
region  of  the  city,  took  its  name  from  the  circus  built  there  by 
C.  Flaminius. 

3.  Begins  an  apology  for  sending  such  a  common  present, 
audaces.     Explained  by  v.  8, 

4.  usus,  'advantage.' 

5.  toreumata.     iv.  46.  6. 

7,     quid,  quod.     'Then  again.' 

9.  propinabis.  Martial  means  after  some  men's  lips  have 
touched  a  cup,  you  would  not  care  to  use  it  again ;  my  cups, 
then,  that  you  would  not  hesitate  to  break,  may  be  useful  when 
you  have  to  pledge  such  a  man.  On  the  custom  cf.  Verg.  Aen. 
I.  737,  'Priviaque  libato  summo  tenus  attigit  ore  Turn  Bitiae 
dedit  increpitans.' 

Martial  uses  the  Greek  form  of  the  word  in  the  sense  of  par- 
taking of  the  gustus  of  a  dinner,    v.  78.  3,  si  soles  irpoviveiv. 

LXXXn.     On  a  dinner  hxmter,  Menogenes.     Cf.  ii.  11. 

thermis... balnea,     n.  14.  11 — 13,  iii.  20.  15. 

3.  captabit,  &c.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  explain  this 
satisfactorily.  It  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  parasite  could  lay  a 
man  under  an  obligation  by  catching  the  balls  himself,  xmless 
the  players  played  in  sides.  More  probably  some  variety  of  the 
trigon  is  meant,  in  which  the  players  were  at  liberty  to  throw 
the  ball  to  any  one  they  pleased  (not  quite  the  same  as  (paivivda, 
but  something  like  it,  iv.  19.  6).  Menogenes,  then,  would 
catch  the  ball  right  and  left  of  him  whenever  he  possibly  could 
in  order  to  send  easy  catches  to  the  man  he  was  courting.  In 
that  case  impiUare  and  acceptas  vnll  be  taken  together,  '  to 
reckon  against  you  as  received  by  you,'  acceptas  not  only  mean- 
ing hterally  caught  by  you,  but  suggesting  the  phrase  acceptum 
referre,  the  opposite  of  which  might  perhaps  be  expressed  by 
acceptum  imputarc. 

5.  follem.  IV.  19.  7.  '  follem  colUgere  is  rather  curious  for 
'  picking  up  a  baU ; '  perhaps  the  word  is  used  in  reference  to  the 
size  and  looseness  of  the /oZZ(s.  Pliny  uses  it  however  of  a  roll 
of  a  manuscript.  Ep.  ii.  1,^ Liber  seni...elapsus  est.  Hu/ic  dum 
consequitur  colligitque,'  &c. 

C.    lotus.     People  played  at  ball  usually  before  the  bath. 


430       2s^0TES.     XIT.  Ixxxli.  G— Ixxxvii.  G. 

Eoleatus.     '  Even  when  ho  is  dressed  for  dinner.' 
Monogcncs  was  semper  paratus  ;  pcrliaps  having  no  slave  lio 

prefon-cd  walking  in  Lis  soleae  to  the  house  where  ho  was  to 

dine,  to  can-ying  them  himself.     Cf.  iii.  50.  3. 

7.  lintea.  Towels.  So  Ep.  70  of  this  book,  'I,iH^'rt/(;rr<?« 
Apro  latins  cum  vermila  niipcr.^  They  were  earned  with  other 
necessaries  for  bathing  to  and  from  the  baths  by  slaves. 

loquetur.     '  He  ^vill  speak  of  them  as,'  &c. 

10.  AcMUeas.     Cf.  Horn.  II.  xxiii.  Idl,  'S,ave-qv  aTreKeiparo 

Xoir-qv  T-fjv  pa  ^-rrepxdoi  Trora^y  Tpi<f>e  r'r}\e96u)<ray. 

11.  tropin.  Probably  a  slang  tenn  for  an  emetic;  whether 
connected  with  Tpovii,  the  keel  of  a  ship,  or  derived  straight 
from  TpiiTfj. 

The  custom  alluded  to  is  probably  the  wretched  one  men- 
tioned by  Seneca,  Ad  Helv.  10.  3,  '  Vomunt  ut  edant,  edunt  ut 
vomant.'  That  it  was  practised  before  dinner  is  not  only  implied 
in  this  iDassage  of  Seneca,  but  also  in  M.irtial,  when  speaking  of 
a  lady  who  ailectcd  masculine  ways  he  says,  '  7iec  ceiiat  prius  aut 
recumbit  ante  quam  sejytcm  vomuit  meros  deunces.'  Juvenal  in 
the  sixth  saturo  describes  a  similar  lady  performing  a  similar 
operation. 

fiunosae.  Probably  from  being  kept  warm  over  a  fire,  un- 
less it  means  simply  '  grimy  ; '  or  again,  possibly,  it  may  signify 
the  taste  of  the  mixture. 

faece.  Tlie  emetic  would  be  made  of  stale  wine.  Cf.  faex 
laletana  of  poor,  muddy  wine,  i.  26.  9. 

12.  usque.  'Will  never  leave  off  wiping  the  moisture,'  &c. 
Cf.  ir.  1.  8.  The  moisture  may  be  the  result  of  bathing  or  of 
the  emetic. 

Others  take  tropis  to  mean  the  lees  of  mne  used  after 
bathing  as  an  astringent  to  the  skin. 

LXXXVII.  On  the  ingenious  device  of  a  man  who,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  account,  had  twice  lost  his  soleae  (see  last  Ep.  v. 
ii)  owing  to  the  negligence  of  his  slave  who  was  carrying  them. 

2.  ad  pedes,  pedissequus, 

3.  turbam,  '  his  establishment.* 

C.  ezcalciatus.  If  this  could  mean  soleatus,  '  with  house 
shoes  on, '  it  would  give  a  better  sense  than  '  with  bare  feet ; ' 
but  excalceatos  in  Seneca,  Ep.  8.  8,  appears  to  be  used  of  the 
bare-footed  actors  of  mimes,  not  the  socked  comedians.  So  that 
the  joke  apparently  is  that  Cotta,  having  neither  slave  nor 


NOTES.     XII.  xcii.  431 

shoes  nor  boots,  ascribes  his  appearance  without  the  two  last  to 
the  carelessness  of  the  first. 

XCII.  To  a  man  who  asked  Martial  how  he  would  act  if  he 
ever  became  rich  and  powerful.  "What  would  you  do,"  says 
Martial,  "  if  you  ever  became  a  lion  ?"  That  is,  what  on  earth 
is  the  good  of  asking  a  man  what  he  will  do  under  circumstances 
which  are  certain  never  to  arise  ? 


432  APPENDIX  I. 


APPENDIX  I. 

ON    TnE    CHRONOLOGY    OP   THE    EPIGRAMS 

(friedlander  III.  372  fol.). 

The  earliest  productions  of  Martial  extant  are  undoubtedly 
the  epigrams  of  the  Lihcr  Spectaculorum.  This  is  apparently  a 
second  edition  of  a  collection  of  epigrams  -wTitten  for  the 
opening  of  the  great  Flavian  amphitheatre  by  Titus.  In  this 
book  as  we  have  it,  pubhshed  early  in  the  reign  of  Domitian, 
Martial  appears  to  have  retained  such  epigrams,  originally 
written  in  honor  of  Titus,  as  would  apply  equally  well  to 
Domitian,  and  to  have  added  others  written  expressly  in 
honor  of  the  latter  emperor.  In  one  case,  De  Spect.  iv. 
and  IV.  b,  on  the  delatores,  it  seems  highly  probable  that  he 
adapted,  by  a  slight  alteration,  one  of  the  earlier  epigrams  to 
Buit  Domitian.  Suetonius  tells  us  that  Titus  caused  a  nmnber 
of  delatores  to  be  flogged,  paraded  per  amphitheatri  arenam, 
and  then  sold  or  transported  to  islands.  But  Martial  speaks 
of  the  delatores  as  having  been  transported  to  Africa :  Tradita 
Gaetulis,  nee  ccpit  arena  nocentes.  Now  Suetonius  also  tells 
ns,  that  Domitian  in  the  first  years  of  his  reign  was  severe 
upon  the  delatores.  Now  supposing  Domitian  to  have  trans- 
ported, or  threatened  to  transport  some  of  these  people  to 
Africa,  and  supposing  Martial  to  have  by  him  an  epigram 
written  on  Titus's  treatment  of  them,  a  shght  alteration  of  the 
original  of  the  line  quoted  might  save  him  the  trouble  of 
writing  a  new  epigram.  And  this  perhaps  may  account  for  the 
almost  ultra-Martiahc  exaggeration  of  the  sentence  7iec  cepit 
<&c.,  which  can  only  mean,  apparently,  that  the  great  desert 
was  not  large  enough  to  hold  the  number  sent  out.  It  can 
hardly  mean,  simply,  that  Domitian's  treatment  of  the  men 
was  dillerent  from  Titus's. 


APPENDIX  I. 


433 


The  following  table  will  show  the  dates  of  the  other  books. 
The  tenth  book,  as  we  have  it,  is,  in  all  probability,  a  second 
edition  of  the  book  which  was  originally  pubHshed  in  a.d.  95. 


Book. 
XIII.  and  XIV. 
I.  and  n.   published) 
together.  j 

m. 

IV. 


A.D. 

84  or  85  (December). 

86. 

87. 
88 


(?  24  October,  Domitian's 
birthday). 

V.  89  (Autumn). 

VI.  90  (do.). 

VII.  92  (December). 

VIII.  93. 

IX.  94. 
XI.  95. 

XI.  96  (December). 

X2.  98. 

Xn.  End  of  101  or  beginning  of  102. 

In  A.D.  97  it  seems  possible  that  Martial  published  a  se- 
lection, not  extant,  from  Books  x^.  and  xi.  for  the  use  of  the 
emperor  (Nerva)  only.  This  conjecture  is  founded  principally 
on  XII.  5, 

Longior  undecimi  nobis  dechnique  lihelli 

Artatn.^,   labor  est,  et  breve  mansit  opus. 
For  the  details  of  the  chronology  on  which  these  results 
are  founded,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Friedlander,  cited  above. 


M. 


28 


434 


APPENDIX  11. 


APPENDIX   II. 


Chronological  table  of  principal  events  in  the  lifetime  of 
Martial,  from  Friedliindcr,  Vol.  i.  (only  tliose  events  are  given 
which  bear  more  or  less  directly  on  the  life  or  writings  of 
Martial). 


A.D. 

63 
65 

68 

68—69 

69 


69—79 


71 

7.5 


79—81 
79 
80 


81—96 


Piso's  conspiracy. 

Death  of  Nero  (June). 

Galba,  Otho,  Vitellius. 

Vespasian  saluted  as  em- 
peror in  Alexandria 
(.July).  Fighting  in 
Rome  and  burning  of 
the  Capitol. 

Vespasian. 


Completion  of  temple  of 
Peace:  alteration  and 
erection  in  sacred  way 
of  Nero's  colossus. 

Titus. 

Eruption  of  Vesuvius. 

Fire  in  Piome.  Opening 
of  Amphitheatre  by 
Titus. 

Domitian. 


?  Martial  comes  to  Eome. 


Quintilian 

ture  on 

70. 
Valerius    Flaccus 

the  Argonautica 


begins  to  lee- 
rhetoric,   circ. 


writes 


Death  of  elder  Pliny. 


Statius  composes  the 
Thebaid,  80—92;  pub- 
lishes the  Sylvae,  91 — 
96. 


APPENDIX  II. 


435 


A.D. 

82 

83 
86 


88 
89 


92 

96 

96—98 


98—117 
102 


Restoration  of  the  Capi- 
tol completed. 

Campaign  against  Chatti. 

Establishment  of  the  Ca- 
pitoline  contest  (Agon 
Capitoluius). 

Dacian  war. 

Ludi  saectilares.  (7th 
celebration.) 

Dacian  triumph  celebrat- 
ed at  the  end  of  tliis 
year. 

Sarmatian  war. 

Domitian  killed  (Sept.). 

Nei-va. 


Trajan. 


Tacitus,  praetor. 


Frontinus  author  of  Stra- 
gemata  and  de  aquis 
urhis  Romae. 

7  Death  of  Martial. 


28—2 


INDEX. 


^  fiual  lengthened   Spect.  xxviii.  10; 

V.  09,  S 
a  pedihus,  ad  pedes  nL  20, 19 
ablre  in  i.  1*9.  9 
abolla  viii.  48,  1 
abstract  for  concrete  iii.  36,  8;  v.  31,  5; 

viii.  65,  5 ;  ix.  28,  2 
Acliillei  pt'dus  ii.  14,  4;  -ac  comae  xii. 

82,  10 
Acidalius  vi.  13,  5 ;  ix.  13,  3 
acus  (hair  pin)  ii.  66,  2 ;  (tish)  x.  37,  6 
adamas  iv.  i8,  4 
adventoria  xii.  prcf.  24 
aes  Corintliium  ix.  53,  11 
ac'tatcm  ferre  iv.  14,  1 
Acthon  iii.  C",  5 
Agatliinus  (ju),'clcr)  ix.  38 
Agenoreus  (Tyrius)  ii.  43,  7 
A-.;enoris  puel'la  xl  I,  11 
.\ll>ana  coniiui.s.satio  xii.  48,  9 
All)anuni  atiruin  iv.  1,  5  ;  i.x.  23 
Albulai.  12,  2 
albus  iii  68,  24;  viii.  26,  2 
alica  ii.  37,  6 
aliquis  (after  si)  i.  116,  5 
-Mmo  iii.  47,  2 

alpha  (paunulatonim)  ii.  57,  4 
Aljilioi  i)rafniia  vi.  85,  S 
.Altinum  iv.  25,  1;  viiL  28.  7 
amber  iv.  59 ;  ix.  13,  6 
ainbitiosus  vL  80,  2 
ambulator  i.  42,3 
ametliystina  ii.  57,  2;  x.  49.  1 
anipliiiiieatrc  iL  75 ;  iv.  2 ;  3 ;  74  ;  v.  14, 

8;  31;  viii.  78,- 8 
ampulla  vi.  3.5,  4 
Amyclac-a  corona  ix.  72,  1 
Amyclaeura  venenum  viii.  28,  9 
an  ii.  pref. 
auaglypta  iv.  39,  8 
anal(!Cta  vii.  20,  17 
andabata  v.  24,  11 
Anna  Porcnna  iv.  64, 17 
antcambulo  ii.  67,  5 ;  iii.  7,  2 
.Autenoreus  L  76,  2;  iv.  25,  3 
Antipolis  iv.  88,  5 


antlia  ix.  18,  4 
Antonius  Primus  ix.  99 

Saturiiinus  iv.  11;  ix.  84 

Anxur  v.  1,  6 ;  vl  42,  6 ;  .x.  61,  8 

Apelleum  opus  vii.  84,  8 

Apicius  iii.  22 ;  x.  73,  3 

apinae  iii.  63,  14 

Apcillinaris  iv.  86;  x.  .30 

Apollo  interpres  x.  21,  3 

Apollodorus  i.  61,  5 

Apona  tellus  i.  61,  3 

Apulian  wool  ii.  43,  3 ;  viii.  28,  3 

aqua  (Marcia)  iii.  47,  1;  vi.  42,  17;  ix. 

18,6 

-    (Virgo)  vi.  42,  17;  vu.  32,11 
aqueducts  ix.  18,  6 
Aqiuieia  IV.  26,  5 
ara  (supulchral)  i.  93,  3 
araru  (of  writing)  iv.  86,  11 
arbiter  vi.  35,  2 
arcanus  (of  Xarbo)  viiL  72 
aicliL'typae  viii.  tj,  1 
Ardca  iv.  60,  1 
ardelio  iiL  63 
area,  vii.  32,  13 
'Apct'Apct  i.x.  13 
Art,'ilctum  i.  2,  8  ;  i.  117,  9 
argutus  iii.  68, 13 
Aricinus  clivus  iL  19,  3 
aridus  ( =  pauper)  x.  87,  5 
Arpi  iv.  66,  3 
Arrctine  ware  L  6.3,  6 
Artemidorus  vi  77,  3 
as  iii.  10,  6 ;  ix.  48, 11 
asserere  L  15, 9 ;  62,  5 ;  ix.  1, 3 ;  101, 13 ; 

xi.  98, 10 
Astvanax  (of  new  wine)  viii.  6,  16 
Atc'ste  X.  93,  3 
Atliamaa  ^iiL  28,  19 
Atina  x.  92,  2 
A  tr  .ctus  L  2,  7 ;  117, 13 
atrium  iii.  68,  23 
attagen.'i  iL  37,  3 
Attiiis  L  63,  9 

Atticae  aures  iv.  86,  1;  cf.  viL  69,  5 
Atticus  viL  32 ;  (scncx)  viL  69,  3 


IXDEX. 


4.37 


Attis  ii  86,  4 

attoDitus  xii.  52,  2 

auctumni  (=vina)  iii.  58,  7;  sii.  57,  22 

Augustus  viii.  pref. 

Aulus  Pudens  \i.  58 

aureus  (turtur)  iii.  60,  7;  (coin)  v.  19, 

Ausonius  ix.  72,  2;  s.  73,  2;  xii  6,  1 

Babylonian  embroidery  \-iii.  28,  17 
Baco)ms  (temple  of)  i."  70,  9;  (god  of 

poets)  i.  76,  7 
Baebius  Massa  xii.  29,  2 
Baetic  (wool)  viii  28,  5;  (olives)  vii.  28, 

o 
Baiae  (bad  reputation  of)  iv.  57,  1; 

(=warm  baths)  x.  13,  3;  (temple  of 

Venus  at)  .xi.  80,  1 
Balbus  ii.  32 
baldness  (derices  to  conceal)  v.  49  •  y\ 

57 
balnea  (and  thermae,  diflfhce)  iii.  20, 15- 

(fortunate,  &c.)  ii  ii,  11 
balsama  iii.  ti3,  4 
balu.x  xii.  57,  9 
banquets  public  ix.  48,  7 
barbarus  Spect.  i  1 ;  iii.  58,  5 ;  iv.  19, 

barbers  vii.  61,  7 

bardocucuUus  i.  53,  5 

basia  jactare  i  3,  7 

Bassus  iii.  47 

Batava  spuma  viii  S3,  20 

baths  (price  of)  iii.  30.  4;  (hour  of)  iii 

36,  5;  X.  48,  3;  70,  13;  .\i  52,  3 
beggars  xii.  57,  12 
Bellora  xii.  57,  11 
bellus  homo  iii  63 ;  xii  39 
bibliotheca  (Palatina)  xii  3,  7;  (I'liiia) 

ibid. 
BilbUis  i  61,  12;  iv.  65,  11;  x.  104,  6: 

xii.  18,  11 
birthdays  vii.  86 ;  x.  87 
bis  (iterum)  x.  48,  20 
Blaesianum  viii  38 
blandus  .\i.  80,  2 ;  91,  11 
boars  vii  27,  1;  ix.  48,  5;  xii  48  1 
boleti  iii.  60,  5;  vii.  20,  12;  xi.  31,  13- 

.xii  48,  1 
books  i  2;  66,  10;  117,  17J  x.  93  4 
boots  (senators')  ii.  2y,  7  ' 

Boterdus  .xii  IS,  11 
botelli  xi  31, 13 
Bovillae  ii.  6,  14 
broma  iii  50,  7 
Bruti  puer  (statue)  ii  77,  4 
buceellae  vi  75,  3 
Burrus  fson  of  Parthenius)  v.  6  6 
Butunti  iv.  55,  29 
Byblis  X.  35,  7 

Caballus  i.  41,  16 
Caelian  xii.  18,  6 


C'aesius  Sabhuis  ix.  58 
t'aesouius  Ma.vimus  vn.  45 
Caietii  V.  1,  5 ;  x.  30,  8 

cakes  (in  sacritice)  ix.  90,  16;  x.  24 

calathus  rtii  6,  16 

calculator  x.  62,  4 

calda  ii.  1,  10;  vi  86,  6:  \iii.  67,  7 

calix  vii  53,  4 ;  ix.  59,  22 

Callaicum  (auruui)  iv.  39,  7 ;  x.  37,  4 

cammarus  ii  43.  12 

Camoeuae  ii.  6,  16 

Camouius  ix.  7ti 

Canace  .xi  91. 

candidus  viii.  28,  16 ;  x.  71,  4 

Canius  i  61,  9 ;  69 ;  iii  20 ;  x.  48,  5 

Cannae  (?  Carrhae)  vi.  19,  5 

canus  vii.  53,  7 ;  (choraules)  .x.  3,  8 

Capelliana  .xi  31,  17 

eapillatus  ii  57,  5;  iii.  58,  31 ;  xii  IS.  25 ; 
X.  62,  2 

Capitoline  (contest)  iv.  i  6  :  (war)  v.  5, 
7  ;  (feasts)  xii  48,  10 

Capitolinus  (scurra)  i  41,  16 

Capitolium  ve'.us  v.  22,  4 

capriticus  x.  2,  9 

caput  coenae  x.  31,  4 

Caristia  ix.  55,  5 

carpo  iii.  20,  11 ;  m  47,  11 

farpophorus  Spect.  xxiii 

carruea  iii.  47,  13  ;  xii  24,  2 

C'arus,  .xii  25,  5 

caryota  viii.  33,  11 

caryotis  xi.  31,  10 

casrfus  (fumosus)  xi  52,  10 

cassis  languida  v.  24,  13 

Castalis  ix.  18,  8 

Castor  (temple  of)  i  70,  3 

Castrum  Inui  iv.  60,  1 

catasta  ix.  59,  5 

catenatus  i.  15,  7  ;  rii.  61.  5 

catiiedra  i.  76,  14  ;  ii  14,  8 

catliedralicius  .x.  13.  1 

Cato  vi  32,  5 

Catullus  i  61,  1 ;  ii.  86,  4 ;  iv.  14,  13  ; 

vii.  99.  7 
causidicus  ii  64,  1 ;  v.  51 ;  vi  19,  35 ; 

i.x.  68,  6 
cedrus  iii.  2,  7 ;  v.  6,  14 
celeuma  iii.  67,  4 :  iv.  64,  21 
cena  (recta)  iii.  7,  60 
ceuacula  i  108,  3 
cenatio  ii.  59,  1 
cenatoria  x.  87, 12 
censeri  i.  61,  3  ;  viii.  6,  9 
centumviri  x.  19,  15 
centurions  i.  93;  ^^.  58,  10 
cera  (imago)  vii.  45 
cera«  ii.  6,  6 
cerdo  iii.  16, 1 
cereus  iii.  58,  19 
cerites  iv.  61,  6 
ceroma  iv.  19,  5 
cerussa  ii.  41,  12 


438 


INDEX. 


ccstos  vi.  13,  8 

Costus  viii.  51,  18 

Cliiae  (licus)  vii.  31,  2 

cliorcno  (reduces)  x.  70,  9 

elirysendcta  u.  43,  11 ;  iv.  39,  7 

cicala  \.  68,  3 

c-iccr  i.  41,  6 

Cicero  v.  69 

C'iiina  x.  21,  4 

(^iniiiimus  vi.  64,  26 ;  vii.  64 

Ciiiypliius  viii.  61,  11 

C'irceii  v.  1,  5 

circulatrix  x.  3,  2 

circus  (factions)  x.  48,  33  ;  xL  33 

cirrata  (scutica)  .\.  02,  8 

Cirrhu  i.  76,  11 

cirri  (of  oysters)  vii.  20,  7 

Claranus  .\.  21,  2 

Claudia  iv.  13 

clavus  (latus)  iv.  4G,  17 

Cleonaeus  iv.  60,  2 

clepsydrae  vl  35 ;  viii.  7,  3 

cheats  i.  43  ;  ii.  46.    See  also  sportula, 

toga,  tonal  US 
clivus  (su'l)urranus)  v.  22,  5 ;  x.  19,  5  ; 

(sacer)  i.  70,  5 
coccinus  iL  16,  2 ;  43,  8  ;  iv.  28, 1 
cocta  ii.  85,  1 
cochleae  iv.^46, 11 
cochleare  vul  33,  23 
codicilh  v.  61,  3 
cogo  (to  ripen)  xi.  52,  10 
Colclius  iii.  .^8,  16 ;  xiL  57,  17 
colocasia  viiL  33,  13 
colossus  Spcct  ii. ;  iL  77,  3 
colus  (of  fates)  vii.  47,  8 
commeiidare  iii.  5,  1 
conditio  xL  52,  2 
consuls  (dating  by)  i.  15,  3 
conturbat^r  ix.  3,  5  ;  (aper)  viL  27,  10 
copo  iii.  5S,  24 
cordvla  iiL  2,  4 ;  xL  52,  7 
Corduba  i.  61,  8 
Cordus  ii.  57,  4 
corio  suo  luderc  iii.  16,  4 
comua  (  =  umbilici)  i.  66,  11 ;  xL  107,  1 
corona  (crowd)  I  41,  6 ;  (turdorum)  iii. 

47,  10 
coronis  x.  1, 1 
corruuipo  xii.  66,  3 
cors  (cliors)  iii  58, 12 ;  WL  31, 1 ;  54,  7  ; 

xi.  52.  14 
Cosnius  iii.  .55,  1 ;  ix.  26,  2 
cottana  iv.  88,  6 
covinnus  xii.  24 
cranes  (Higlit  of)  ix.  1.%  7 
crassus  (oi  rain)  xiL  26,  10 
creta  (pearl  powder)  iL  41,  11 ;  viiL  13, 

17 
Crispinus  vii.  99  ;  viiL  48 
C;ri8pu8  iv.  54,  7 ;  x.  2,  10 
crvstalla  x.  13,  5;  xiL  74,  1 
crystalliua  L  53,  6 ;  ix.  59,  13 


cucullus  V.  14,  6  ;  (of  fish)  iii.  2,  5 

cucuiua  \.  79,  4 

cut  viii.  62,  3 

culcita  v.  62,  5 

cum  iii.  30,  6 

cuneus  (in  amphitheatre)  i.  26,  4 

curio  (lie  noii  eyere)  iL  pref. 

cursor  iii.  47,  14 

cyuthus  ii.  1,  9  ;  viii  61,  24  ;  ix.  87,  2 

(iybele  I  70,  10 ;  (Uons  of)  viiL  65,  14 

cvbium  iiL  2,  4  ;  xL  31,  14 

(Vllarus  iv.  25,  6 

cynibium  viiL  6,  2 

Cyprus  (climate)  ix.  90 

Dacian  war  v.  3 ;  vL  76 ;  viL  8—8 

da|ilinon  \.  79,  5 ;  xiL  50,  1 

day  (dirisions  of)  iv.  8  ;  viii.  67,  3 

de  nostro  (at  my  expense)  viL  46,  4 

debilis  viL  20,  12 ;  viiL  6,  8 

Deci.anus  L  .'i9  ;  61, 10;  iL  pref. 

dueido  ix.  .S,  6 

deeiKiuo  iL  11,  9 

dedicatus  viL  17,  9 

defrutum  iv.  46,  9 

I)ei,'is  V.  3 

deiiide  iL  19,  2 

delieatus  iv.  30,  16 ;  viL  17,  1 ;  x.  30, 

22;  xii.  pref. 
deliciae  viiL  48,  6 
Delpliiea  xiL  06,  7 
denarius  i.  117,  17 
denique  vi.  65,  2 
dens  (envy;)  x.  3,  1 ;  xii.  pref. 
dentiscalpia  viL  63,  3 
depilation  iL  29,  6  ;  iiL  63,  6 
deseriber   of   action   represented   as 

agent  iv.  14,  3 
Diana  x.  70,  7 ;  xii  18,  3 ;  (Aventina) 

vL  64,  13 
dies  xii.  57,  25 
ditlusus  (campus)  iii.  31,  1 
digitum  tollere  .Spect.  xxix.  5 ;  v.  62, 4 
dignor  (absol.)  vi,  64,  10 
dinner  (clients')  L  43 ;  (hour  of)  I  108, 

9  ;  iv.  8,  7 
Dioscuri  (temple)  I  70,  3 ;  ix.  3,  11; 

(exchange  of)  ix.  51,  7,  8  ;  x.  51,  2 
dissimulator  (amici)  v.  25,  11 
diptycha  il  6,  6 
diurnum  (subst.)  iii  10,  4 
doctus  (Catullus)  i.  01,  1 
dog    (portrait   of)    L    109;    (epitaph) 

xl  OU ;  (of  Ulysses)  xl  69,  8 
domina  xiL  31 
doniinus  (patron)  il  32,  7  ;  (  =  aureus) 

iv.  28,  5 
Doniitian  iv.  3  ;  (son  oO  ibid.  8 ;  Gcr- 

manicus)  v.  3,  1 ;  viii.  pref.;  65,  15; 

(restores  Capitol)  vl  10;    i.v.  3,  7; 

(cuirass   of)   viL   2;    (Dacicus)   viii 

pref. ;   (banquets)  viii  50 ;  (.Sarma- 

tiau  laurel)  viii.  50,  6;  78, 16 ;  ix.  31 ; 


INDEX. 


439 


101, 19 ;  (temple  to  Fortuna  redux) 
viii.  65;  (fondness  for  erecting 
arches)  ibid. ;  (revives  boxing)  ^i. 
80 ;  (regard  for  old  buildings)  ibid. ; 
(Ijullds  new  ones)  ibid. ;  ix.  1.  'i ;  lnl, 
21 ;  (as  Hercules)  iii  47,  4 ;  ix.  3, 11 ; 
101;  (reforms  of)  ix.  28,  7;  101,  21 

Doinitius,  Tullus  and  Lucanus,  iil  20, 
17 ;  Lx.  61 

dona  (of  public  buildings)  viii  65,  7  ; 
X.  28,  5 

dovecotes  xii  31,  6 

dramatic  executions  viii  30 

dreams  vii.  64 

drinking  customs  ii.  1,  10 ;  viii.  51,  21 

Drusi  viii  52,  3 

ducere  \tiUus  i  40, 1 

ductilis  xii.  31,  2 

dwarfs   Spect.  vi  ;  i  43, 10 

eclipses  xii  57,  6 

ligeria  v.  1,  2 ;  \i.  47,  3 

eggs  (in  purificatory  rites)  vii.  54,  7 

electrum  viii  61,  5 

embroidery  \iii.  28,  17 

Emerita  i  39 ;  61,  10 

emeritus  (old)  x.  86,  5 

emetics  .xii.  82,  11 

emperors  (deification  of)  iv.  1, 10 ;  30, 

3 ;  vi  10,  9 ;  vii.  2,  6 ;  viii  65,  0 
endromis  iv.  19 
entheatus  xii.  57, 11 
epapliaeresis  viii.  52,  8 
epideipnides  xi  31,  7 
eques  (outrider)  x.  13,  2 
ergo  iv.  88,  3 
Erigone  xi  69,  4 
Erotion  v.  34 
Erythraeus  viii  26,  5;    (a  gemma) 

28,14;  ix.  1.3,5 
eschatocoUion  ii.  6,  3 
essedum  x.  104,  7 
esurire  \Ti  27,  10 
Etniscus  ^^.  83 
et  (  =  et  tamen)   i  15,  4;  ii   43,  16; 

(  =  quamvis)  x.  58,  14 
Euganei  montes  iv.  25,  4 
Eupliemus  iv.  8 

exactus  iv.  86,  4;  v.  80,  3;  ix.  81,  2 
excalceatus  xii  87,  6 
excidere  (to  escape  the  memorv)  iv. 

11,  5 
excutio  i  3,  8 ;  xii.  pref. ;  14,  4 
exoro  vii  54,  4 
expingo  viii  62,  8 
•  explicare  (convivium)  i  99, 13 

faba  (fresa)  iv.  46,  6 

factions  in  circus  x.  48,  23 ;   (green) 

xi  33 
fans  X.  30, 15 
fascia  v.  62,  6 
fata  (death)  iv.  18,  5 


Faustinus  iii.  2 ;  iii  58 ;  iv.  57,  3 ;  x.  51 

fiivere  Unguis  x.  87,  3 

featlier  beds  u.  16,  3  ;  x.  13,  6 

fenerare  (with  accus.  of  person)  i  76,  6 

fercula  iii.  50,  5 ;  x.  48,  13 

ferula  x.  62,  10 

fever  (stages)  .x.  77 

Ficeliae  vi.  27,  1 

tidiculae  v.  51,  6 

(ish  (tame)  iv.  30,  4 ;  x.  30,  22 

Flaccus  i  76 ;  viii  45,  56,  90 ;  x.  48,  5 

flagellare  (area  flagellat  opes)  ii  30,  4 

flagon  (to  seal)  \\.  SI 

Hammaris  toga  v.  19,  12 

Flavian  family,  temple  of,  viii  80,  7; 

ix.  1,  101,  22 
Flavus  ,x.  104 

flectere  capillos  iii  63,  3;  x.  65,  6 
Flora  (temple  of)  v.  22,  4;  vi  27,  1; 

(games  of)  viii  67,  4 
follis  iv.  19,  7 ;  xii  82,  5 
fous  lantheus  xii  3,  13  (comp.  vi  47) 
Fortuna  redux  (temple  to)  viii  65 
forum  (Augusti)  vii  51,  4;    (Nervae) 

i  2,  8;  117,  10;   (Triplex)  iii  38,  4; 

^28,  5;  X.  28,  6;  61,12 
forum  Cornelii  iii.  1 
foxhunting  x.  37, 13 
frons  (of  books)  i  66,  10 ;  iii.  2,  8 ;  iv. 

10,  1 
Frontinus  x.  48,  20 :  58 
Fronto  and  Flaccilia  (parents  of  Mar- 
tial) V.  34 
furaosus  (antiquus)  vui.  6,  3 
fungi  (suilli)  iii.  60,  5 
Fuscus  \Ti.  28 ;  (commander  in  Dacian 

war)  \'i  76 

gabata  vii  48,  3 ;  xi.  31,  18 

Gabba  i  41,  16 

Gaditana  cantica  iii  63,  6 

Gains  (river)  iv.  55,  2 

Galaesus  ii.  43,  3 ;  iv.  28,  3 

Gallia  (togata)  iii  1,  2 

galliambics  ii  86,  5 

Gallic  (dogs)  iii.  47,  11 ;  (simplicity)  v. 

1,  10 
Gallus  (play  on)  viii  75;  (Munatius) 

i  108 
gambling  iv.  14,  7 ;  v.  84,  4 
(jangeticus  viii.  26,  1 
gausapa  vi  59,  2 
genius  vii  12,  10 
gestator  iv.  64, 19 
Geticus  (  =  Dacicus)  vi.  58,2;  (  =  Sar- 

luaticus)  ix.  4.5,  2 
gladiators  (successes  with  ladies)  v.  24, 

10 ;  (trainers)  vi  82,  2 ;  Spect.  xxix. 

6 ;  (different  kinds)  v.  24 
glandulae  vii.  20,  4 
Glaucias  (freedman  of  Melior)  vi.  28 
glaucina  ix.  26,  2 
glis  ui  58,  36 


4  40 


INDEX. 


goose  (rcniarkalilc,  sacrificed  in  lio- 
iiour  of  Uiiniitian's  return)  ix.  31 

Gorgo  vi.  10,  11 

gourds  (served  in  numberless  dishes) 
XL  31 

grammatici  ix.  6S ;  v.  21,  6 

trrapes  (dried  on  vine)  i.  43,  3  ;  iil  58,  9 

Gratiana  (pocula)  iv.  33,  6 

Greek  substantives  in  ->)s  Latinised  ii. 
ti4,  8 ;  X.  3.  4 ;  x.  78, 8 

greenhouses  viii.  14 

guests  (to  please  instead  of  cooks,  pro- 
verb.) ix.  81,  4 

gustus  iii.  50,  4;  x.  48,  13;  xi.  52,  12 

happy  family  ix.  71 

harpasta  iv."l9,  6;  vii.  32.  10 

liecatostylon  ii.  14,  y 

lielciarii  iv.  64,  22 

lleliadesiv.  59.  1;  i.x.  13,  6 

hellebore  ix.  94,  6 

Hercules  (temple  of)  i.  12,  1 ;  iii.  47.  4 ; 

iv.  67,  9;  (Kpitrapezius,  statuette  of) 

ix.  43;  (labours  of)  ix.  101 
Hermes  (gla<liator)  v.  24 
Hermoj:enes  xii.  29 
Ilermus  (river)  vi.  86,  5 ;  viii.  78,  6 
hexaclinon  ix.  59,  9 
hexaphoron  vi.  77,  10 
hiems  (frigus)  ii.  46,  7 
Hippocrcue  (Pegasis  unda)  ix.  58,  6 
hippcidromos  xii.  50,  5 
Hirpinus  iii.  6.3,  12 
Ilispanae  (lacernae)  iv.  28,  2 
honey  (llyblaean)  ix.  26,  4;  (Corsican) 

ibid, 
hora  iv.  8,  9 ;  xii.  1,  4 
Horatiorum  campus  iii.  47,  3 
horis  deconi  novem  verba  dicerc  viii.  7 
liorridus  iii.  20,  7  ;  3G,  3 
liorti  V.  62,  1 ;  xii.  50 ;  67,  21 
Hybla  ii.  46,  1 ;  ix.  26,  4 
hypaliage  iL  11,  2,  i.x.  31,  3;  x.  97,  1 
liyrcauus  viii.  26,  2 

i  nunc  .Spect.  xxiii.  6 ;  ii.  6,  1 ;  .\i.  33,  3 

imagines  ii.  90,  6 

imbrex  iL  37,  2 

immo  iiL  47, 15 ;  .xii.  48,  6 

imponere  iv.  40,  10 

improbus  v.  80,  7;  x.  71,  8;  xii.  18,  13 

imputare  iii.  6,  3 ;  x.  30,  26 ;  xiL  48,  11 

incitatus  xi.  1,  16 

index  (of  books)  iii.  2,  11 ;  xii.  3,  17 

indicative  for  subj  unctivc  ix.  99,  7 

infundo  v.  70,  1 

insulae  iv.  37,  4 

inscripti  servi  viii.  75,  9 

interj  ungere  iL  6,  16 

inversa  charta  iv.  86, 11 

invidiosus  vii.  27,  4 

invitator  ix.  91,  2 

invius  (impenetrable)  vii  2, 1 


Iris  xiL  29,  6 
Irus  vL  77,  1 

Isis  (temple)  ii.  14,  7;  (iuvenca)  ibid. 
8 ;  .X.  48,  1 ;  (priests)  xii.  29,  19 

ianiquo  vii.  47,  6 ;  x.  48,  2 

ianiculum  iv.  64,  3 

ianitor  x.  30,  28 

lanus  (consul.ir  reinnls  in  tcnuilc  of) 

viiL  iK,  12;  (iiuiulrufrons)  X.  28 
iontaouluni  viiL  67, 10 
jui,'plers  ix.  38 
iuKulum  (  =  nex)  viL  37,  4 
lulia  (niece  of  Domitian)  vL  3, 13;  ix. 

1.7 
lulius  (Ccrealis)  .x.  48,  5;  (Manialis)  L 

15 ;  iiL  5 ;  iv.  64 ;  .\.  47 ;  xii.  34 ;  (Pro- 

culus)  L  70 ;  xL  36 
lupiter  (of  Domitian)  ix.  28,  10  ;  86,  7 ; 

101,  23;  (Capitolinus,  temple  of)  xL 

4,  1 
ius  trium  li1)erorum  iL  91 
luveiialis  xiL  IS 

kissing  (custom  of)  xL  98;  xiL  26,  4; 

(blowing  kisses  to  authors)  L  3,  7 

76,14 
knights'  benches  (cleared)  v.  8 
Koira  <^iKiav  iL  24;  iL  43,  1 

labor  (of  love)  v.  24,  10 

lacertus  (tisli)  x.  48,  11 

laconicum  vi.  42.  16 

lacema  iL  29,  4 ;  iv.  61,  5  ;  v.  8,  5  ;  viL 
86,8 

lactucae  iiL  47,  8  ;  x.  48,  9 

lacus  (v.ats)  vii.  28, 4 

LadasiL  86,8 

Laelaps  xL  69,  5 

laena  xii.  36,  2 

Laenas  (l^opilius)  v.  69,  5 

la^ena  viL  20,  19;  61,  5 

I.jigoous  ( I'igyptian)  x.  26,  4 

lanifitave  (fatesj  iv.  64,  6 

lanx  fSpect.  xxix.  6 ;  vii.  72,  4 

lapis  L  12,  4 ;  iv.  57,  4 ;  x.  79, 1 

lares  iiL  58,  23 

Laronia  ii.  32 

Latimis  ix.  28 

Latius  (polus)  i.x.  3, 12 

lutrunculi  viL  72,  8 

latus  (=  qui  latus  claudit)  ii.  46,  9 

laudiceui  iL  11 ;  14;  xii.  82 

laurelled  despatches  and  arms  viL  6, 4 ; 
viii.  65,  5 

Laiirentinus  ager  x.  37,  5 

la.viisii.  30,  4;  iiL  22,2 

lectica  xL  98,  11 

lecticarii  vL  77,  4 

Icctus  funebris  x.  97,  3 

Ledacus  (Timavus)  iv.  25,  5;  (  =  Spar- 
tan) viiL  28,  3 

Leitus  v.  8 ;  25,  2 


INDEX. 


441 


Leo  (constellation)  iv.  57,  5 ;  viii.  55, 15 ; 

ix.  90,  10 
a  libellis  xi.  1,  5 
Liber  (play  on  name)  ix.  72 
libo  (to  sacrifice)  ix.  90,  15 
libra  viii.  71,  1 ;  .xiL  36,  1 
librarius  ii.  1,  5 
licet  (with  indie.)  viL  51, 13 
Licinus  ii.  32,  1 
lictors  (knocking)  viiL  66,  5 ;  (clearing 

wav)  XL  98,  15 
ligula  viii.  33,  23 

lima  V.  80,  13 ;  -n.  64,  16 ;  vn.  51,  5 
linea  dives  \iii  78,  7 
lingula  (of  boots)  ii.  29,  7 
linigeri  xii.  29,  19 
lintea  xil  82,  7 
lito  ix.  31.  9 
livere  (=in\idere)  x.  37,  11;  vL  86,  6; 

ix.  23,  5 
locarii  v.  24,  9 

longe  (qualifjnag  subst.)  iii.  58,  51 
loquor  i.  61,  '8 
Lucan  ^iL  21—23 ;  L  61,  7 
Lucanica  iv.  46,  8 
Lucriue  oysters  xii.  48, 4 ;  lake,  iii  60, 

3 
ludere  otium  iii  67,  9 
ludi  saeculares  iv.  1,  7 
ludiae  v.  24,  10 

ludiuiagistri  ix.  68 ;  x.  62 ;  xii  57,  5 
lAipercus  iv.  28 
lupus  (fish)  ii  37,  4;  is.  26,  6;  X.  30, 

21 ;  (man)  .x.  48,  6 
Lycambes  \'ii  12,  6 
ivclinis,  iv.  61,  6 
lygdos  vL  13,  3 ;  42,  21 

Macer  x.  78 

3Iachaones  (physicians)  ii  16,  5 

macte  iv.  13,  2 

madeo  \vl  51,  5 ;  69,  2 

madidus  iv.  14.  12 

Maecenas  x.  73,  4 

maena  xi  31, 14 

Maeonius  \Ti.  46,  2 

Mamurra  ix.  59 

Mancinus  iv.  61 

mandra  v.  22,  7 ;  vii  72,  7 

mautele  xii.  29, 12 

manus  (gesticulation)  vi  19, 8 ;  (liandv- 

work)  iv.  39,  3 ;  viii  51,  2 
mapalia  viii  55,  3 

mappa  iv.  46,  17 ;  vii  53,  4;  xii.  29, 1 
marble,  varieties  of,  vi  42, 11 — 15 
Marcella  xii  31 

Marcel  lianum  ii.  29,  5;  x.  51,  11 
Marcellinus  ix.  45 
Marica  x.  30,  9 

married  women,  property  of,  iv.  76 
Mars  ultor  vii  51,  4 
Marsus  i  pref. ;  ii  77,  5 ;  vii  99,  7 
Marsya  ii  64,  8 


Martial  (birthday)  x.  24  ;  (booksellers) 

i  2,  7 ;  (fame)  ix.  84,  5 ;  (farm)  xii 

57 ;  (health)  vi  58,  3 ;  (houses)  i  2, 

8;  108,  3;  ix.  18;  x.  58,  10;  xi  1,  9; 

(portraits  of)  vii  84 ;  (stav  in  Rome) 

X.  104,  10 
Massylus  yVa.  55,  1 ;  ix.  71,  1 
Masthlion  v.  12,  1 
maternus  x.  37 

matres  (hens)  iii.  58,  39 ;  vii  31,  1 
matronalia  v.  84 ;  (lovers'  presents  at) 

ix.  90,  15 
melimela  i  43,  4 
Melior  Atedius  iv.  54,  8  ;  ^iii  38 
membrana  i  66,  11 
mensae  (citreae)  ii.  43,  9 ;   xii.  66,  6 ; 

(coverings  of)  ix.  59, 7 :  (auratae)  iii 

31.4 
memagra  xi.  98,  5 
Mentor  iv.  39.  5;ix.  59,  16 
Messalla  x.  2,  9 

meta  (cheese)  i  43,  7 ;  iii  58,  35 
metal  lum  viii  51,  5 
metus  vii  47,  5 
mica  ii  69 

Milesian  purple  >Tii  28,  10 
Milvian  bridge  iv.  64,  23 
miiues  \Tii  pref. 
Minervae   (turba)  \ii.  32,  3;  (temple) 

ix.  3,  10 ;  (goddess  of  'getting  on  'J  i. 

76,  5 
minutal  xi  31, 11 
mirum — qiii  ix.  71,  2 
miser  vii  20, 1 
missio  Spect.  xx. ;  xii  29,  7 
Modestus  (grammarian)  x.  21,  1 
mola  salsa  \Vl.  64,  6 
Molorchus  iv.  64,  .?0 ;  ix.  43,  13 
monuments  destroyed  by  time  x.  2,  9 
mugil  X.  30,  23 
mulleus  ii.  29,  8 
muUus  ii  37,  4 ;  x  30,  24 ;  37,  7 
mulsum,  iv.  13,  4 
muraena  ii  37,  5 ;  x.  30,  22 
murrina  ix.  69,  14 
mustum  ^^.  27,  7 ;  vii.  28,  4 
Myron  iv.  39,  2 ;  viii  61,  i 
Mys  viii  51 

Narbo  viii  72,  5 

ne  prohibitive  i  70, 13 

nebula  (film)  %iii  33,  3 

nee  (  =  ne  quidem)  v.  62,  5 ;  yM.  12,  3 

\m.  52,  2 ;  xii  18,  4,  etc. 
nec...aut  =  nec...nec  vii.  61,  8 
nec.et  \m.  51, 11 
Nemean  lion  viii.  55,  15 
Nepos  >%  27;  x.  48,  5 
nequam  ('playful')  i  109,  1;  x.  35,  12 
Nero  (poetry  of)  ix.  26,  9;  {  =  Domiti- 

anus)  xi  33 
Neroniani  nummi  xii.  57,  8 
Nerva  ix.  2u ;  xi.  4,  5 ;  xii  6 


442 


INDEX. 


nidus  (pipcon-hole)  i.  117, 15 ;  >ii.  17,  5 

ni^ra  uioncta  i.  Dd,  13 

Nigrina  iv.  75 

Nili  cantica  iii.  6S,  5 

Niiius  (atlik-to)  v.  I'i,  3 

Nomas  viii.  55.  8 

nonieiiclator  x.  30,  23 

nomisniata  i.  26,  3;  viii.  78,  9 

notarii  v.  51,  2;  x.  02,  4 

Novivis  vii.  72,  7 

nuces  V.  84,  1 

numeral  adverbs  a.s  sjibsfantives  i.  99, 


1;  iii. 


! ;  V.  70,  2 


numcrare  iv.  40,  2 

Is'uuiidicae  iii.  58,  15 

nummus  (sestertius)  I  66,  4 ;  ii.  67,  8 

nutans  (top  heavy)  L  88,  3 

Odrvsius  viL  8,  2 ;  x.  7,  2 

ofellae  x.  48,  15;  xii.  48,  15 

otfidosus  L  70,  2 

ohe  iv.  89,  1 

oleum  perdcrc  iii  58,  25 

olives  (^I'iceiiian)  i.  4:^,  8 ;  iv.  46. 12 ;  vii. 

31. 4 ;  (Baetic)  vii.  2S,  3 ;  (of  Minerva) 

i.  76,  7 
ollares  uvae  viL  20,  9 
orbi  (ae)  il  32,  6 ;  iv.  61,  8 
Orpheus  (Kroup  on  a  theatre)  x.  19,  6 
OS  I  Ix.  94,  2 
ostrea  iii.  60,  3 
Otho  (suicide  of)  vi.  32 
Ovid  a  42,  2 ;  Ovidius,  U-,  vii  45 
oxygarum  iii.  50,  4 
oxymoron  viL  32,  14 

paedacogus  iiL  56,  30 

paenula  vi.  59 

I'aestum  xii.  31,  3 

paganica  iv.  19,  7 

pagina  x.  1,  4 

Palaemon  ii.  86, 11 

palaestrita  iii.  58,  25 ;  vii  32,  5 

Palatine  library  v.  5 

pali  exercitatio  vii  32,  8 

Palladium  xl  4,  1 

Palladius  vl  13,  2;  viii  51, 14;  ix.  99,  3 

Palla.s  (  =  oliva)  vii  28,3 

Palma  (prop,  name)  xii  9 

palma  (of  pleadero)  vii.  28,  6 

panaria  v.  49,  10 

Pantaenis  vii.  69,  7 

Paraetonius  x.  2C,  1 

parasitus  Apollinis  ix.  28,  9 

Paris  xl  13 

Parma  (wool)  ii.  43,  4;  iv.  37,  5 

paropsis  xL  31,  18 

Parrhasius  (=septcntrionaIis)  vl  58, 1 ; 

(  =  PalafiDU8)  vii  99,  3;  xii  15,  1 
Parthenius  v.  0 ;  xl  1 
Partlienoi  aeus  vl  77,  2 
pa-sser  (Catnlli)  I  109, 1 
Passerinus  (racehorse)  vii  7, 10 


patera  viii  6,  14 

Patrobas  il  32,  3 

patrocinium  xii  prcf. 

I'aullus  vii.  72 ;  viii  33 

pel)l)les,  white,  &c  viii  45,  2;  xl  36, 1 ; 

xii.  34,  5 
pectora  (mind)  vii.  69,  2 
pedisscquus  xii.  26,  12 
ivdo  I  pref.;  il  77,  5;  (house  of)  x.  19, 

10 
pegraa  Spect.  il  2 ;  viii.  33,  3 
lu'llicula  (se  tenere  in)  iii.  16,  6 
peloris  x.  37,  9 
peusio,  iii  30,  3 
peranero  (=  interficere)  iv.  18,  5;  vii 

47,6 
pcrdix  iii.  68,  IS 
I)eroo  xii  60,  6 
perfumes  iii  65;  iv.  13,  3 
Permcssis  i.  76,  11 
perpetuus  >i.  64,  10 ;  vii.  63, 1 
persona  l  pref. 

personification  x.  60;  xii  6 

l>L'rtricosu3  iii  63, 14 

pertuudo  .(of  wine)  i.\.  90,  5 

pet  animals  I  109 

petaurum  ii.  86,  7 

I'etilianus  xii  57,  19 

Pcuce  vii  7, 1 ;  84,  3 

pexatus  ii.  58,  1 

Phaednis  iii  20,  5 

Phaetlion  iii  67,  5 

Phaetbontiades  iv.  25,  2 

Pharius  iv.  11,  4 ;  vl  80,  3 ;  x.  48,  1 

I>h<asiana  (-us)  ill  68,  16 

pbiala  viu.  33,  2 ;  51 

Phidias  iv.  39,  4 

I'liilistion  ii.  41, 15 

Phlegraea  victoria  vill  78, 1 

phoenicoptcrus  iii.  68,  14 

I'liryjiian  embroidery  viii  28, 17 

pica  iii.  60,  8 

Picenae  I  43,  8  ;  iv.  88,  7 

plla  (dummy)   Spect.  ix.  4;  il  43,  6; 
(ball)  vii  32,  8 

plla  vii.  61,  6;  v.  22,3 

pileus  (of  liberty)  il  68,  4 

Pirus  l  117,  6 

piscinae  iv.  30 ;  x.  .30,  20 

Pisones  iv.  40,  1 ;  xii  36,  8 

pistor  xl  31,  8 

i'itvones  xii.  50, 1 

placenta  vi.  75, 1 ;  vu.  20,  8 ;  ix.  90, 16 

placere  (sibi)  iv.  50,  5 

plagiaries  I  52 

plate  (antique)  iv.  39 ;  viii  6 

Platea  iv.  f,5,  13 ;  xa  18,  11 

plebs  dcornra  viii  50,  3 

Pliny  X.  19;  v.  80 

plumbeua  (of  money)  I  99, 16 ;  (wine) 

X.  4;*,  5 
pluperf.  indie  il  64,  4 

poisoners  (Pontia)  vl  75 


INDEX. 


443 


PoUa  vii.  21,  2 

poUicem  premere  Spect.  xxix.  5 

pollinctor  x.  97,  3 

PoUio  (citharoedus)  iv.  61,  9 

Polybus  (ball-player)  vii.  72, 11 

Polyclitus  ^■iii  51,  2 :  ix.  69,  12 

pompa  (of  a  larder)  xii.  62,  9 

Pompey  v.  69,  1 ;  (tlieatre  of)  x.  51,  11 

pono  I  43,  12 

popinae  i.  41,  9 ;  v.  TO,  3 ;  vii.  61,  8 

Porsena  i.  21 

porta  Capena  iii.  47,  1 

portlcus  (private)  i.  12,  5 ;  xii.  60,  3 

(Agrippae)  L  108,  3 

(Europae)  I  108,  3 ;  ii.  14,  3, 

15;  iiL  20, 12;  vii  32, 12;  .xi.  1.  11 

(Neptuni)  ii.  14,  6 ;  iii.  20, 11 ; 

xi.  1,  12 

(Polae)  i.  108,  3 ;  (Philippi)  v. 

49,12 

(Pompeii)  il  14, 10 ;  iii.  19,  1 ; 

ii.1,  11 

((iuirini)  xL  1,  9 ;  (Vipsania) 

L  108,  3 

porrum  iii.  47,  8;  x.  48,  9;  xi.  52,  6 
portraits  vii.  44,  84;  ix.  pref.,  74,  76; 

X.  32 
postes  (booksellers')  i.  117, 11 
Postumus  iv.  40 
Pothinus  V.  69,  1 
praedia  iii.  31,  12 
praestare  i.  108,  7;  vii.  38,  1;  ii.  pref.; 

iU.  10,  2 ;  36,  1 ;  xii.  pref. 
praetoriaui  vi.  76 
praetoricia  (corona)  viil  33,  1 
pragmatici  iL  64,  1 ;  xiL  72 
Praxit  les  iv.  39,  3 
prela  (clothes-presses)  ii.  46,  3 
Priapus  iii.  58,  47 
priests'  banquets  xii.  48, 10 
priscus  (adj .)  vii.  47,  2 ;  (Terentins)  viii. 

45 ;  xiL  pref.,  62 
Probus  iU.  2,  12 
propino  x.  49,  3  ;  xiL  74,  9 
proxeneta  x.  3,  4 
pugillares  il  6,  6 
pulpita  L  76,  13 
pumicatus  i.  66, 10 
Punic  faitli  iv.  14,  3 
purple  dye  i.  63,  4 
purpureus  ( =  consularis)  xi.  4,  5;  xii. 

26,0 
purus  (of  silver)  iv.  39,  10 
pustulatum  argentum  vii.  86,  7 

quaero  (  =  requiro)  xii.  pref. 

quaestor  vii.  37 

quicunque  (  =  quins)  i.  41,  18 ;  x.  73,  6; 

xl  98,  3 
quid  (  =  quantum)  xl  80,  8 
Quintilian  iL  90 
quinquatria  iv.  1,  5 ;  v.  1.  1 
quippe  iL  30,  3 


Quirinus  (temple)  x.  58, 10 ;  (porch)  xL 

1,9 
quis  (  =  uter)  L  6,  5 
quondam  (of  future  time)  iv.  13,  9 
quotidiauus  xL  1,  2 

Rabirius  m  99,  3 ;  x.  71 

rapiens  ( =  rapidus)  xiL  14,  1 

rapto  vivere  xiL  47, 11 

rarus  L  39,  1 ;  xiL  6,  7 

Ravenna  (bad  water  at)  iii.  56 

reatus  iL  24,  1 

recitations  x.  70,  10 

reda  iii.  47,  6 ;  x.  13, 1 

regna  (of  a  house)  xiL  31,  8 ;  57,  19 ; 

(patronage)  iv.  40,  3 
Regulus  L  12,  111 ;  iL  74,  2 ;  vL  64, 11; 

vii.  31 
repono  xiL  18, 15 
resaluto  x.  70,  5 
Restio  (.-Vntius)  iii.  21 
retiarius  v.  24,  11 ;  (ferula  contra  -m) 

iL  pref. 
rex  ii.  32,  7 ;  68,  2;  (of  Nero)  Spect.  ii. 

3 ;  uL  7,  S 
rhetor  iL  64, 1 
Rhodiae  gallinae  iii.  58,  17 
rhombus   (fish)  iii.   60,  6;   x.   30,  21; 

(magician's  wheel)  xiL  57, 17 
rogo  (with  infin.)  xii.  18,  25 
Romans  (out  of  door  life)  xiL  pref. 
Rome  (change  of  climate  in)  iv.  18; 

(streets  in)  vii.  61 
Romuli  casa  viii.  80,  6 
roses  (in  winter)  \\.  80;    (to  send  to 

Paestum,  proverb.)  va.  26,  3 
Rubrae  iv.  64,  15 

rudis  (discharge)  Sp.  xxix.  9 ;  iiL  36, 10 
Bufus  (Camonius)  vL85;  (Instantius) 

viiL  51;  (Velius)  i.x.  31;  (husband  of 

Sempronia)  xiL  52 
ruina  ^ii.  19,  3 
rumpo  (of  wine  poured  into  glass)  x. 

13,  5 ;  (to  kill  in  hunting)  xiL  14, 12 

Sabina  (lady)  x.  93 
sacer  di\^^s  L  70,  5 
saffron  (sprinkled  on  stage)  v.  25,  7; 

viiL  33,  4 
saga  viL  54,  4 
Saguntine  wars  viii.  6,  2 
salamandra  iL  66,  7 
salarium  iii.  7,  6 
salariiL  4],  8;  iv.  86,9 
Salo  iv.  65,  15;  .\.  104,  6;  xE  3,  3 
8alonae  x.  78, 1 
saluber  (moderate)  s.  104,  14 
salutatio  iiL  36,  3 ;  iv.  8,  1 ;  v.  22,  1 
Samnite  (gladiator)  v.  24, 11 
sanctus  viL  17,  3 ;  x.  30,  5 ;  35,  11 
sapa  \tL  63,  6 
sapio  \i.  64,  18 
Sappho  (accus.)  vii.  C9,  9 


444 


INDEX. 


sarcinac  it  11,  8 ;  68.  4 

Sardinia  iv.  60,  G ;  (herbs  and  lioncv) 

ix.  94 
sardoiivx  ii.  29,  2 ;  iv.  28,  4 ;  61,  6 ;  ix. 

5i>,  ly ;  X.  87,  14 
Sassiiia  ix.  58,  4 
satis  praestare  L  52,  5 
saturnalia  iv.  14,  7;  19,4;  46,  1;  88,  2; 

V.  84 ;  vii.  63 ;  72,  1 
saturnaiicius  v.  19,  11 
Scaevola  L  21 
scheda  iv.  89,  4 

schola  poctarum  iii.  20,  8;  iv.  61,  3 
scliool  lidliday.s  v.  84;  x.  62 
scombri  iii.  50,  9 ;  iv.  86,  8 
scopas  iv.  39,  3 

Scorpus  V.  25,  9 ;  x.  50 ;  xi.  1,  16 
scrinia  L  66,  6;  iv.  86,  10;  vi.  64,  10 
scripula  iv.  88,  3 
scutulae  viiu  71,  7 ;  xL  31, 19 
scj-plius  viL  72,  4 ;  viiL  6,  11 
se  habere  iL  68,  6 
Secuudus  (I'liuv)  v.  80;  (money-lender) 

il  44,  8 ;  vii.  92,  3 
securus  vii.  47,  5 
sed  (et)  '  ave  and '  L  117,  7 ;  43,  9 
selibra  i.  99,  15 
sella  iL  57,  6 :  iiL  36,  4 ;  .xL  98,  12 ;  (in 

amphitheatre)  v.  14,  4 
sellariolae  popinae  v.  70,  3 
Semiramius  (  =  Habyl(iniiis)  viii.  28, 18 
senators  (seats  in  theatre,  &c.)  ii.  29, 1 ; 

(as  salutators)  xii.  26 
Seneca-s  L  61,  7 ;  .xii.  36,  8 
Septa  ii.  14,  5 ;  57,  2 ;  Lx.  59, 1 
Septieianus  iv.  88,  3 
sepositus  ii.  43,  4 

sepulchres  i.  88,  2 ;  93,  3;  116, 1 ;  vi.  28,  4 
Sequanica  textrix  iv.  19,  1 
Serenus  vii  45,  2 
servire  (legal)  L  116,  6 
sestertius  -uni  -r  ii.  30,  1 
Setia  iv.  64,  34 ;  viiL  51,  19 ;  x.  13,  5 
Scverufl  v.  80;  (sun  of  Italicus)  ix.  hQ 
scxa^nnta  and  sexcenti  of  indefinite 

numbers  i.  43,  1 ;  iii.  22,  1;  vi.  59,  2 ; 

xii  26,  1 
Sextus  (curatorof  library  to  Domitian) 

V.  5 
shaving  iii.  6 ;  ix.  76 
sic.ut  (in  asseverations)  vii.  12. 1 ;  (in 

adjurations)  28, 1 ;  72, 14 ;  ix.  90;  x.  70 
sideratio  viL  92,  9 
Sidon  (  =  purpura)  ii.  16,  3;  .\i-  1,  2 
Sigma  ix.  59,  9 ;  x.  iH,  6 
Silius  It.'jlicus  iv.  14;  vi.  64,  10;  viii.  66 
silva  (plantation)  viL  28,  1 ;  (tree)  \L 

41,3 
sinistra  (at  ball  playing)  vii.  72, 11 ;  (of 

thieves)  xiL  29,  3 
Sinuessa  vL  42,  5 
sinus  L  15, 10 
listnun  xiL  29, 19 


slaves  (cruelty  to)  iL  Gfi ;  (sale  rooms) 

ix.  59,  4 ;  (names  of)  .xi.  91,  1 
smaragdus  iv.  2S,  4 ;  ix.  59, 17  ;  xiL  15, 3 
snake  charmers  L  41,  7 
snow  (for  icing)  vi.  86,  2 ;  ix.  90,  5 
soleae  iii.  50,  3;  xiL  82,  6;  87 
solidus  iv.  37,  4 
sono  i.  61,  6 ;  xiL  66,  9 
Sophia  L  111,  1 
sophos   (adv.)  L  3,  7;  66,  4;  76,   10; 

(adj.)  viL  32,  4 
sordidus  iv.  19,  3 
sorores  (Antiatinae)  v.  1,  3;  (fates)  .xi. 

36,  3 
Sotadcs  iL  86,  1 
Spanius  (a  dandy)  iL  41, 10 
Sparsus  xiL  57 
sparulus  iiL  60,  6 
specularia  viii.  14,  3 
Bjilendeo  (of  depilated  skin)  iL  29,  6 
splenia  ii.  29,  10 ;  viii.  3.3,  22 
spondyli  vii.  20,  14 
spongia  iv.  10,  6 ;  viL  53,  4 
sportuhi  iii.  7,  30 ;  viL  86,  9 ;  viiL  50, 10 ; 

Lx.  100,  1 
springs  (veneration  for)  vL  47 
stags  (superstition  about)  .xiL  29,  5 
stare  contra  i.  53,  12 
Stella  (.Vruntius)  L  61,  4;  v.  12;  vL  47; 

vii.  36 ;  viii.  78 ;  x.  48,  6 ;  xL  52,  IS ; 

(consul)  xiL  3 
steinmata  iv.  40, 1 ;  viii.  6,  3 
Stertinius  Avitus  ix.  pref. 
stignuita  ii,  29,  9;  vL  64,  26 
stola  (of  i{oman  matrons)  vL  64, 4 ;  x.  3 
strainers  viiL  45,  3 
strenae  viiL  33,  11 
stropha  iiL  7,  6 
structor  x.  48,  15 
subjunctive  of  hypothesis  without  coni. 

X.  47,  12 
substantives  (used  adjectivally)  L  3, 3; 

39,  2 ;  66,  7 ;  ii.  86,  2 ;  iii.  1,  6 ;  iv.  64, 

11 ;  vL  27,  8 ;  86,  1 ;  Lx.  1,  3 ;  .x.  7,  9 
Subura  viL  .31,  12;  xiL  3,  9 
succinctus  (short)  iL  1, 3;  (lightly  clod) 

46,  7 
sufficit,  impers.  i.x.  pref. 
(TVKa  fxfpC^etv  V.  38,  3 
sulphur matchesL IL, 4;  x.  3, 4;  xii. 57, 14 
Sulpicia  X.  85 

sumen  iL  37,  2;  x.  48,  12 ;  xi.  52,  13 
sujiinus  iL  6,  13 ;  (  um  carmen)  86,  1 ; 

(paliues)  xiL  31, 1 
Sura  l.icinius  vL  64, 13 ;  viL  47 
sustinere  i.x.  3,  13 
syllabae  L  61,  1 

synecdoche  ix.  68,  8 ;  xiL  14,  11 
synthesis  iL  46,  4;  iv.  46,  16 
.S'yra  ( =  vitrca)  iv.  46,  9 
Syrian  slaves  vL  77,  4 ;  vii  63, 10 

tabula  (proscription  ILjt)  v.  69,  2 


INDEX. 


445 


tamen  x.  24,  6 

tanti  esse  i.  12,  11 ;  108.  6  ;  117,  18 ;  v. 

22,  12 ;  xii.  48,  9 
Tarentiis  i.  69,  2 
Tarpeius  (Capitolinus)  iv.  54,  1 ;  ix.  1, 

5;  3,  8 
Tartessiacus  vii.  28,  3 
Taurus  (constellation)  x.  51, 1;  (Tyrius) 

ibid, 
tero  iv.  19,  5 
tetricae  deae  vii.  96,  4 
TheOphila  vii.  69 
thermae  iii.  20,  15 ;  iv.  8,  5 ;  vii.  32,  S ; 

(Titi)  Spect.  ii.  7;  iii.  36,3;  (Agrippau) 

iii.  20,  15;    36,  5;    (Etrusci)  vi.  42; 

(Neronis)  x.  48,  4 
tlieta  vii.  37,  2 
Thetis  (sea  water)  x.  13,  4 
Thrasea  iv.  54,  7 
Tibur  (bleaching  power  of  air  of)  viii. 

28,12 
tigers  viii.  26 
Tigris  and  Passerinus  (racehorses)  vii. 

7.  10  ;  xii.  36, 12 
Timavus  iv.  25,  5 ;  viii.  28,  7 
toga  ii.  pref. ;  29,  4;   (ras.a)  85,  4;  iii. 

36,  9;  (palmata)  \\i.  2,  8;  (levis)  S(;, 

8 ;  (Partheniana)  viii.  28 ;  (liardsliip 

of)  ix.  100,  5 ;  .\.  47,  5 ;  xii.  18,  5 
togatus  i.  108,  7 ;  ii.  57,  5 ;  74,  1 ;  ix. 

100, 1 ;  xi.  24,  11 ;  (of  women)  vi.  64,  5 
tomacula  i.  41,  9 
tomus  i.  66,  3 

tonsiles  (coronae)  vi.  80,  8 ;  ix.  90.  6 
tonsus  (of  acquitted  man)  M.  74,  3;  (ad 

speculum)  vi.  64,  4 ;  viiL  52,  7 
toral  of  triclinia  xii.  29,  13 
toreuma  iv.  39,  4;  viii.  6,  15;  x.  74,  5 
tortoiseshell  couches  ix.  59,  9 
torus  ii.  16,  3 ;  (-os  frangerc)  ii.  59,  3 
traduco  i.  53,  3  ;  vi.  77,  5 
traho  viii  51,  25 
Traj  an  x.  7 

transtiberinus  L  41,  3;  108,  2 
trapetus  vii.  28,  3 
triclinia  (in  baths)  x.  13,  3 
trigon  iv.  19,  5;  vii.  72,  9;  xii.  82,  3 
triones  vi.  58,  1 ;  ix.  46,  1 
triplices  vii.  53,3;  72,  2 
Triviae  nemus  v.  1,  2 ;  vi.  47,  3 
triumphs    (license    at)    vii.  8,  7 — 10 ; 

(pictures  of  conquered  countries  iiO 

X.  7,6 
tropa  ludere  iv.  14, 9 
tropis  xii.  82,  11 
tunica  molesta  (of  paper  in  which  fish 

are  fried)  iii.  2,  4 
tunicata  quies  x.  51,  6 
tunnies  (muria)  iv.  88,  5 
turba  (  =  perturbatio)  v.  24,  4 
turdus  vi.  75,  1 
turtures  iii.  60,  7 ;  vii.  20,  15 
Tyrian  dye  ii.  16,  3;  29,  3;  iv.  28,  2; 

(and  Peloponnesian  contrasted)  viii. 

28,  9 ;  48, 1 


Tyrianthina  i.  53,  5 

umbilici  1.  66,  11 ;  ii.  6,  11 ;  iii.  2,  9 ;  v. 

6,  15 
unctus  (of  bathers)  vii.  32,  8 ;  72,  10 
ungere  axes  ii.  77,  2 
uuus  sitis  V.  38,  7 

upstarts  assuming  privileges  ii.  29 
urbanus  i.  41,  1 
Urbicus  vii.  51 ;  (poet)  i.  41,  11 
usque  ii.  1,  8 

vacuo  xi.  5,  6 

vada  Phoehi  (Cumae)  vi.  42,  7 

vagus  iv.  14,  7 

vanus  vii.  72,  2 

Varus    (centurion)    \.    26;    (adj.    of 

wrestlers'  arms)  vii.  32,  9 
Vaternus  (river)  iii.  67,  2 
vatinia  (pocula)  x.  3,  4 
vela  (awning)  ix.  38,  6;  xiL  29,  16 
veles  V.  24,  11 

venenum  (  =  fucus)  viii.  28,  9 
ver  (  =  veris  proventus)  iu  46,  2;   ix. 

13,2 
veredus  xii.  14,  1 
Vergil  iv.  14 

verna  i.  41,  2 ;  iii.  1,  6 ;  58,  22 
versus  recurrentes  and  serpentini  ii. 

86 
verus  (  =  veridicus)  v.  19, 1 
vesica  viii.  33,  19 
Vesta  i,  70,  4 ;  xi.  4,  1 
Vestinus  iv.  73 
Vesuvius  iv.  44 
via  (Aeniilia)  iii.  1;  vi.  85,  5;  (.^ppia) 

iii  47 ;  (Flaminia)  iv.  64,  18 ;  xi,  13, 1; 

(Labicaua)  i.  88,  1 ;    (Lata)  L  108,  4 ; 

(Praenestina)  i.  88,  1;  (Salaria)  iv. 

64,  18;   (Tecta)  iii.  5,  5;  viii.  75,  2; 

(Tiburtina,  Valeria)  i.  88,  1 
vicarius  ii.  32 
vidua  platanus  iii.  58,  3 
vinco  (to  make  way  past)  v.  22,  7 
vindex  i.  62,  5 ;  iii  2,  2 
Vipsanius  Agrippa  viii  66,  10 
vires  ingenuae  x.  47,  6 
Vitelliani  (tablets)  ii.  6,  6 
vitis  (centurion's  rod)  x.  26,  1 
vivo  (in  pregnant  sense)  i.  15,  4 ;  ii.  90, 

3 ;  vi.  27,  10 ;  (casu)  iii  38,  14 
vocator  vii  86,  11 
Votienus  viii  72,  5 
vultur  (  =  captator)  vi  62,  4 
vulva  vii  20,  11 

water  supply  viii  67,  7 ;  ix.  18 

wine  (straining)  ^^ii   45,  3;    (dating) 

ibid.  4 ;  (sorts  of)  i  18  :  26,  7—9 ;  iv. 

64,  34 ;  vii  53,  6 ;  ix.  87,  1 ;  x.  13,  5 ; 

49,  2;  (adulterated)  ix.  98;  (forced) 

xi  52,  10 ;  (smoked)  i  26,  8 

Zoilus  ii.  16,  19,  58 ;  v.  79 


Cambrftigc : 

PIUNTEb    BY  C.  J.  CLAY,   M.A. 
AT  THE  UNIVEKSITY  PRESS. 


MACMILLAN'S  CLASSICAL  SERIES, 

FOR   SCHOOLS   AND   COLLEGES. 


AESCHYLUS.— PERSAE.  Edited  by  A.  0.  Peickard, 

M.A.     Ss.  M. 

"We  have  nothing  but  praise  for  the  annotation  of  this  play  by  Mr 
Prickard,  who  has  already  given  proof  of  bis  thorough  study  of  vEschylus, 
and  whose  notes,wbether  grammatical,  historical,  elucidatory,  or  collateral, 
subserve  the  aim  of  placing  a  Greek  play,  excellently  titled  for  school 
reading,  as  fitly  as  possible,  before  young  scholars." — Saturday  Review. 

CATULLUS.-SELECT  POEMS.     Edited  by  E.  P. 
Simpson,  B.A.     New  Edition.     Eevised.     5s. 

"A  good,  useful,  and  scholarly  edition." — Spectator. 

CICERO.-PRO    LEGE  MANILIA.     Edited,  after 
Halm,  by  Prof.  A.  S.  Wilkin s,  M.A.     3.s.  M. 

"The  analysis  appended  gives  tlie  student  a  capital  and  careful  sum- 
mary of  every  cliapter  in  tliis  wonderful  oration,  and  the  notes  are  full, 
scholarly,  and  always  to  the  point" — Examiner. 

PRO  ROSCIO  AMERINO.    Edited,  after  Halm, 
by  E.  H.  DoNKiN,  M.A.     4s.  6d. 

THE   ACADEMICA.     Edited  by  James  Reid, 

M.L.     4s.  Gd. 

DEMOSTHENES.-THE     ORATION     ON     THE 

CEOWN.     Edited  by  B.   DEAKE,  M.A.     New   and  Ee- 
vised Edition.     4s.  6d. 

JUVENAL.-SELECT  SATIRES.     Edited  by  Prof. 

J".  E.  B.  Mayor.   Satires  X.  and  XI.  3s.  XII.— XVI.  3s.  6d. 

"Every  aid  is  supplied  which  can  enable  the  veriest  tyro  to  understand 

his  author To  the  advanced  scholar,  these  notes,  short,  but  brimful 

of  happy  illustration,  will  be  most  delightful  reading." — Athenceum. 

LIVY.    BOOKS  XXI.  AND  XXII.    By  W.  W.  Capes, 

M.A.     5s. 

"Thoroughly  satisfactory,  both  as  respects  the  needful  preliminary 
matter,  tlie  explanation  and  illustration  of  the  text,  and  the  collateral 
elucidation  from  history  and  philology." — Saturday  Review. 

OVID.-HEROIDUM  EPISTULAE  XIII.     EcUted 

by  E.  S.  Shuckbuegh,  M.A.     4s.  &d. 

"  We  know  of  no  better  edition  than  this." — Spectator. 

TERENCE.— HAUTON  TIMORUMENOS.    Edited 

by  E.  S.  Shuckburgh,  M.A.    3s.   With  Translation,  4s.  6fZ. 
"  A  well-executed  little  work,  contairing,  probably,  all  necessary  help 
to  a  schoolboy  in  the  eiucidation  of  the  text,  with  matter  for  older 
scholars  besides." — Guardian. 

PHORMIO.     Edited  by  Rev.  John  Bond,  M.A., 

and  A.  S.  Walpole,  B.A.     4s.  6rf. 

"  Well  and  thoroughly  edited Great  attention  has  been  paid  to  the 

production  of  a  correct  text,  and  the  notes  are  ample  and  scholarlike." 

— Academy. 

THUCYDIDES.    BOOKS  VI.  AND  VII.     Edited  by 
the  Eev.  P.  Frost,  M.A.     5s. 

MACMELLAN  AND  CO.,  LONDON. 


^f AC  MILL  AN  AND  CO.'S  CLASSICAL  SERIES 

XENOPHON.-HELLENICA.      Books    I.    and    II. 
Edited  by  H.  Hailstonk,  B.A.     4,5.  (jd. 

"  Wi-li  fitted  for  school  use.    The  notes  are  brief,  but  to  the  point."— 
Guardiatu 

CYROPAEDIA.    IJooks  VII.  and  YTII.    Edited 
by  Prof.  Alfred  Goudwin,  M.A.     5.s. 

MEMORABILIA     SOCRATIS.        Edited     by 
A.  E.  Cluer,  B.A.     6s. 

*^*  Others  in  preparation. 

CLASSICAL  WRITERS. 

EDITED    BY   JOHN^    RICHARD    GREEN. 

Fcap.  8vo.  cloth,  price  Is.  Grf.  each. 

"Vor  a  still  higher  order  of  students,  we  have  a  series  of  'Cl.issical 
"  ri;>rs.'    Tiiis  wc  Ciinuot  praise  too  id\u:\\."— Westminster  Review. 

EURIPIDES.     By  Prof.  Mahaffy. 

"A  better  bonk  on  the  subject  than  has  previously  been  written  in 
Kn^lish.  He  is  scholarly  and  not  pedantic,  appreciative  and  yet  just."- 
Academy. 

LIVY.     By  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Capes,  M.A. 

'•Well  deserves  attentive  study  on  many  accounts,  especially  for  the 
vanity  of  its  theme  and  the  concise  perspicuity  of  its  treatment." - 
Saturddii  Review. 

SOPHOCLES.     By  Prof.  L.  Campbell. 

"We  cannot  close  without  apain  rcconunendinf;  the  little  book  to  all 
loviis  ol  Soj)liocles  as  an  able  and  eloquent  i>icture  of  the  life  .and  work  of 
one  of  the  greatest  dramatic  writers  the  world  hits  ever  ssen."—Alhcn(eum. 

VERGIL.     By  Prof.  Nettleship. 

"The  informjition  is  all  sound  and  pood,  and  no  such  handbook  has 
before  been  within  the  reach  of  the  youiiK  student.  Any  one  who  wishes 
to  read  V=ri,'il  intelliKcntly,  and  not  merely  to  cram  so  many  boDks  of  the 
>:neid  for  an  examination,  should  buy  Prof.  Nettleship's  scholarly  moao- 
eriiiAi."—Atlienau»i. 

*^*  Others  to  follow. 

GREEK   AND  LATIN   GRAMMARS,  &c. 
An  ELEMENTARY  GREEK  GRAMMAR.     By  Prof 

W.  W.  Goodwin.     Crown  8vo.     G.s. 

"It  is  the  best  Greek  Grammar  of  its  size  in  the  English  language."— 

SYNTAX  of  MOODS  and  TENSES  of  the  GREEK 

VEliB.     By  Prof.  GooD\nN-.     (is.  M. 

GREEK  IAMBIC  VERSE,  EXERCISES  in  the  COM- 
POSITION f.f,  by  Translation  from  Entjlish  Dramatists. 
By  H.  Kynaston,  M.  A.,  Principal  of  Cheltenham  Coll.  ix.  (id. 

"This  volume  ought  to  prove  most  useful The  vocabulary  and  index 

of  phrases  go  a  considerable  way  towards  supplying  the  lack  of  a  good 
English-Greek  lexicon.  In  short,  the  book  is  undoubtedly  to  l<e  recom- 
mended to  the  notice  of  teachers."— .-(^/m"?!//'!;;)*. 

"A  useful  practical  introduction  to  the  subject,  and  a  capital  index  of 
phrases." — Academy- 

MACMLLLAN  AND  CO.,  LONDON. 


/ 


i'A       Kiartialis,  Marcus  Valerius 

6501        Selected  epigrams 

A3S7 

1880 

cop,  3 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


'"'^"  '^^kci^j.-